《Black Blood (Dropped...)》 Prologue: The Void Nothingness. That is all I am seeing. Just endless white. Its funny whenever I thought of nothingness it was always as some indistinct dark space that continues on forever, but at least that would be SOMETHING here there is LITERALLY nothing except some sort of feeling I see sense as white. This SUUUUUUUCCCCKKKKKKKKKSSSSSSSSSS!!!!!!!! Ok it¡¯s been awhile now not sure how long it¡¯s been but I am officially starting to lose my mind¡­ this place is hell, no WORSE than hell. At least in hell you have all the torture, fire, and screaming to keep you distracted. Oh I know what will be fun, counting! Haaaaaahhhhh¡­ boredom breeds desperation huh¡­ whelp nothing to do now but start. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. 435,134,431,514,554,238,5625,8495,672,5719,628,4629,413,574,109,757,598,279,801,749,630,431,503,418,597,394,065,736,410,980,985,690,165,871,650,628,908,741,908,564,104,602,706,148,904,501,865,960,315,190,298,075,109,246,179,830 435,134,431,514,554,238,5625,8495,672,5719,628,4629,413,574,109,757,598,279,801,749,630,431,503,418,597,394,065,736,410,980,985,690,165,871,650,628,908,741,908,564,104,602,706,148,904,501,865,960,315,190,298,075,109,246,179,831 435,134,431,514,554,238,5625,8495,672,5719,628,4629,413,574,109,757,598,279,801,749,630,431,503,418,597,394,065,736,410,980,985,690,165,871,650,628,908,741,908,564,104,602,706,148,904,501,865,960,315,190,298,075,109,246,179,833 ¡­.......SHIT!!!! Lost my place AGAIN!!!!!!! {Wow. You can count really high.} Why thank you voice in my head. Huh¡­ I really have gone completely insane, now I¡¯m even imagining voices appearing in my head. And for some reason it looks like text in an old-timey RPG pop-up screen¡­ oh well back to counting¡­ 1. 2. 3. 4¡­. {WAIT! Wait, as much fun as counting may be I have a counter proposal you may be interested in.} Like something to do besides count in this god-forsaken place? Great job subconsciously conjured voice¡­ screen¡­ thing¡­ if I had to count anymore I think it would drive me back to all the way through crazy back to sanity again. Watch you got? Some Sci-fi I watched back in the day, maybe some fantasy, or¡­ oh maybe some sort of play back of my life? I could use a refresher I don¡¯t remember much¡­ {That was the point of sticking you in this dump¡­ Wait how do you remember Sci-fi, fantasy, and ANY portion of your old life?! Your soul should have been wiped clean in this place!} Yeah I figured I was dead and this was some sort of afterlife, just wish I could remember whatever it was I did to get stuck with THIS as my afterlife¡­ {That¡¯s not the point! You have been in this void for millennia! You shouldn¡¯t be SANE let alone capable of holding conversations or even thinking in a LANGUAGE! YOU EVEN RETAINED CONCEPTS AND MEMORY FRAGMENTS OF YOUR OLD LIFE!!!!} Wow¡­ millennia huh¡­ long time to be in a void all alone with only numbers to keep you company. At least I have you to talk to now. So nameless genderless voice my subconscious conjured in a last ditch attempt to keep me entertained and sane¡­ How are things? {Are you even listening to me? Hey you! HEY!!!} Mind if I give you a nickname? How about Carl? I like Carl, it¡¯s short and easy to remember. {I WILL NOT BE CALLED CARL!!!! I am all-knowing all-powerful being! The closest thing to your concept of a god! ¡­You may address me as Mistress or Goddess, I shall allow it...} Oh so you¡¯re female¡­ Sally then. So Sally how are things? Good for you? Good. Recently I have been touching up on my math¡­ I have gotten, like, ridiculously good at it. Go on ask me anything! {YOU DARE ADRE- Fine whatever¡­5,894,993,288 divided 2,893,084?} 2,037.62 {¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ok that is kinda impressive¡­ WAIT NO! YOU DISTRACTED ME!!!} Calm down Sally, there¡¯s no need to type in all caps¡­ use your words to talk not shout. {I am coming to hate you¡­ really I am¡­} Awwww I love you to sally! So you had something you wanted to tell me? {I¡­ What? Oh yes! Listen here mortal soul I, for reasons you need not know, have dined to reincarnate you into a world of magic and monsters. There you will grow strong and spread my faith and complete any and all tasks I dine to give you. Do you understand?} Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. Wow Sally reincarnation into a fantasy world with magic and monsters¡­ that¡¯s actually pretty original I did not see that coming. Plus it beats the HELL out of doing math for eternity¡­ {Well¡­ it¡¯s not reeeeaaaaallllllllllllllllly an ORIGINAL idea... in fact I got it from your old world were it was becoming a popular troupe in fantasy writing¡­} Really I think I would remember reading about something like that. {Those stories and others like them were some of the first memories I had the void take. I didn¡¯t want them to frighten you or cause you to unreasonably resist¡­} GRRRRREEEEEEEAAAAAAATTTTTTTTTTTTT IDEA!!!! {I thought so too!} I WAS BEING SARCASTIC SALLY! SARCASIM!!! Those memories could have helped me where I¡¯m going, or advise me as to what I should do, or JUST REASURE ME I WASN¡¯T LOSEING IT IN THIS PLACE!!!! {But you WERE losing it¡­ besides I didn¡¯t think you would have such a strong sense of self you would even be conscious in this place let alone calm.} Really Sally, it was all out of concern for some random soul? And it has nothing to do with the fact that someone with no real memories is easy to manipulate? {ERRRRR¡­. YES?} Fine whatever I¡¯ll hear you out. {REALLY!!!} Yeah, I mean it¡¯s not like I have a real choice. Either go with you Sally and your plan or suffer in this place apparently slowly losing my memories and my mind. {When you put it like that I seem like a villain¡­} If the shoe fits¡­ {Hey you always WISHED something like this could happen to you and you could leave your old boring world. That¡¯s why you throw yourself so fully into stories and games!} Man I WISH I could REMEMBER that¡­ if only some mean old voice with a god complex didn¡¯t RUIN MY MEMEORY. {ERRR¡­ can I make it up to you?} You said this world had magic right? {¡­Yes¡­} I want that. Magic is awesome! At least I think it is¡­ anyway I want magic and skills and stats and all that stuff, you know like a game or something. {So an interface system¡­ ok¡­ yeah I could do that, but you won¡¯t be able to upgrade your stats and skills, also you won¡¯t have a level or anything like that. That said I can let you see your stats and abilities that quantify what is present in you.} That¡¯s fine guess¡­ I hoped an ALL-POWERFULL and ALL-KNOWING GODDESS could do more, but if that¡¯s all you can do than¡­. {Hey I can do other stuff! You just asked me to rewrite the way that world works in a major way! Humph¡­} Don¡¯t sulk I¡¯m sure you could do more like¡­ I don¡¯t know what language does the world use, or is it more than one? {That¡¯s it! I¡¯ll give him a language ability too! That way I can stop all this GUILT!} You know I saw that right? Oh well I guess this works too¡­ I shall never question your Godliness again oh great Mistress¡­ {Yes, see that you don¡¯t! Humph. ¡­Well now that I explained all that it¡¯s about time you get reincarnated by the way I have no idea where you reincarnate so you are going to have to find my nearest temple on your own. Also if I have no followers there, well, you will have to establish one yourself¡­} Let me just stop you there: First I agreed to nothing, nor do a plan to do so. Second I am NOT being someone¡¯s lapdog as long as I can help it. And lastly YOU already gave me what I wanted, I could feel the tingling when you gave me these powers and I am already starting to fade out soooooooo¡­. {WAIT YOU ASS!!!! YOU HAVE TO DO AS I SAY! I COMMAND IT!!!!} Seeya Sally, Oh by the way I believe that you¡¯re a goddess or whatever now. Maybe I¡¯ll prey to you if I feel like it or get REEEEAALLLLLYYYYYY bored again. You¡¯re a lifesaver! Love ya lots girl! {FUCK YOU! YOU ASS YOU BETTER DO WHAT I SAID OR I PROMISE TH-} Ah¡­ From one blank space to another¡­ Well at least this one is warm¡­ And dark¡­ And solid¡­ And for some reason I feel safe¡­ Wait reincarnation with a fully formed sense of self and identity¡­ wouldn¡¯t that mean I will be aware while I¡¯m still inside¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..OH SALLY NO¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 1: Birth and Traumatic Experiences 21,312,481,092,581,904,910,982,410,485,829,345,129,038,410,432,883,415,414,574,875,624,315,767,878,665,789,011,465,185,186,5782,657,894,654,825,678,965,487,246,578,261,876,752,987,675,279,861,895,685,652,370,198,790,167,865,091,478,422,296,520,654,874,989,261,879,691,896,261,784,624,559,872,397,542,876 21,312,481,092,581,904,910,982,410,485,829,345,129,038,410,432,883,415,414,574,875,624,315,767,878,665,789,011,465,185,186,5782,657,894,654,825,678,965,487,246,578,261,876,752,987,675,279,861,895,685,652,370,198,790,167,865,091,478,422,296,520,654,874,989,261,879,691,896,261,784,624,559,872,397,542,877 21,312,481,092,581,904,910,982,410,485,829,345,129,038,410,432,883,415,414,574,875,624,315,767,878,665,789,011,465,185,186,5782,657,894,654,825,678,965,487,246,578,261,876,752,987,675,279,861,895,685,652,370,198,790,167,865,091,478,422,296,520,654,874,989,261,879,691,896,261,784,624,559,872,397,542,878 21,312,481,092,581,904,910,982,410,485,829,345,129,038,410,432,883,415,414,574,875,624,315,767,878,665,789,011,465,185,186,5782,657,894,654,825,678,965,487,246,578,261,876,752,987,675,279,861,895,685,652,370,198,790,167,865,091,478,422,296,520,654,874,989,261,879,691,896,261,784,624,559,872,397,542,879 ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­WHAT THE FUCK WAS THAT!!!! It has been a while now and I must say I like this black place, I REFUSE to think too deeply about where it is, a lot better than the void. First off there is sensation here, I can feel and sometimes hear, my surroundings. Even that drum that fades into the background when I don¡¯t concentrate on it, it is NOT a heart. It can¡¯t be because I am all alone in here¡­ yeah that¡¯s it... The only real downside is there is once again nothing to do. That is where my good friend numbers, who I never wanted to see again, came back into play. That is until everything started to move, shake, and generally go crazy here. ¡­Wait, is that a light? Oh cool so I CAN see. That¡¯s one question solved¡­ ¡­But wait if there is light here and everything is moving¡­¡­¡­.. Oh Sally I don¡¯t want to see THIS as my first sight in the new world! Eyes closed. Ok. There problem solved. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. That was the WEIRDEST sensation ever¡­ I can¡¯t even put into words how that will haunt me for the rest of- SMACK! ¡°WAAAAAHHHHHHNNN WAH WAAAAAAHHHHNNNNN¡± HOLY SWEET MOTHER OF SALLY WHAT THE ACTUAL FUCK!!!!!!! That HURTS!!! I open my eyes to see a giant. She was a much better first sight in this world with her regale features that seemed sculpted and long red hair tied in a tail, especially considering¡­ the alternative, and I might have even liked her if she had not just HIT MY ASS WITH WHAT FELT LIKE A BAT!!!!! Around me is a fairly well furnished room with high quality wood furniture and stone walls. ¡°!#!$%@ !$$#@%$!$! #$&&$^#%@ !#$!VE. @!@!Ly ma#$ @!$!ne¡± ¡­¡­.Ummmm what? I thought I got some type of language ability from Sally, so WHY CANT I UNDERSTAND THIS! Oh shit did Sally take back the powers? If she did I am SO screwed¡­ if I cant even understand these people I won¡¯t be able to learn anything, and I SUCK at learning new languages¡­ at least I think I do¡­ probably. ¡°!@!ty %$$!$!$me #$$@$lty @#is t!me. H@nd me m% b@b% ! w@nt t@ $ee him.¡± Garbled a woman laying on a bed. She looked even better than the one holding me, but was covered in sweat and panting¡­ for some reason I REFUSE TO THINK ABOUT! ¡­ Ok that almost sounded like actual speech there¡­ alright remember the first rule of the Hitchhikers Guide. Just DON¡¯T PANIC. Gotta play it cool, let the situation unfold around me and act like any baby would. I got this! ¡°Of cou$e Madam here you are.¡± (red hair) She passed me along to the woman on the bed. ¡°Oh you seem attentive little one. Do you recognize me? I¡¯m your mother.¡± (bed woman) Wow¡­ Ok note to self don¡¯t doubt Sally¡¯s skills. I just learned to understand an entire language before I even ate or slept for the first time. That has to be like some kind of baby record. ¡­Wait isn¡¯t this were a baby gets feed for the first time? Oh man this is gonna be awkward¡­ is it weird I think my mother looks hot? Oh Shit I am gonna need some SERIOUS therapy when I am old enough to talk¡­ ¡°Madam I must say your son looks quite¡­ desirable¡­¡± (red hair) ¡­¡­¡­Why is she looking at me like I¡¯m ice cream? WHY IS SHE LICKING HER LIPS!!! Hey mother can we like ask the creepy scary lady to leave now? Please? It will earn you serious mom points with me!!! ¡°He does look rather tasty doesn¡¯t he? Almost like one of those virgin prey, but somehow¡­ better¡± (mother) ¡°WAHHN!¡± WHAT THE ACTUAL FUCK MOM!!!!! Ok I¡¯d like to go back to not understanding them now, please! This is more horror than fantasy. Sally learn your genres before making your ¡°Different World¡± pitch! ¡°Look he is even struggling, it¡¯s cute like he can understand us and is trying to escape like prey¡± (mother) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­I¡¯m not gonna die for tricking Sally right? I mean she is kinda a goddess, but she can take a joke or to right? She wouldn¡¯t reincarnate me into some weird family of sadistic cannibal models would she? I mean Mom looks serious¡­ and kinda hungry¡­ and I don¡¯t want to die again when I¡¯m not even one day old yet. ¡°That aside Madam, are you going to have a public ceremony or a private one?¡± (red hair) NICE SAVE LADY!!! I know we kinda got off to a bad start, what with you smacking me and all, but for saving me from being eaten I forgive you! Now can you please take me away from psycho-mom here? ¡°I feel a private ceremony would be best. Invite only nobility from our faction and the queen.¡± (mother) ¡°Yes madam¡± (red hair) I watched in horror as my savior walked out of the room shutting a strong looking stone door behind her. ¡°GAHH! GAHH! GOOHHNNN!¡± Don¡¯t leave me alone with her! Please! Come back! ¡°My, you are rather energetic aren¡¯t you? Well I really should put you in your room while I get ready for your ceremony, but just looking at you makes me wonder¡­ I guess one taste wouldn¡¯t hurt if no one knows about it right?¡± (psycho-mom) OH SALLY, PLEASE COME BACK AND SAVE ME RED HAIR! SOME ONE, ANYONE, HELP!!!!
I am now lying in my crib in my own room. Its soft, and the room is nice like a scaled down version of the one I was in before, but that doesn¡¯t really register right now. I have been born less than a day and have already been molested. My own mother licked me¡­ repeatedly. And her eyes while she did it¡­ I shiver in the covers wrapping me. I need an adult¡­ an adult that doesn¡¯t want to eat or ¡°taste¡± me¡­ If this is Sally¡¯s revenge for my little trick I am never going to forgive her, hell I will find a way to get back at her. Putting me in the Void I can forgive, even taking my memories I could move past, but THIS this was downright terrifying and will probably haunt me forever¡­ I shiver again and try to huddle deeper in the covers. Ok so I know that the language thing works, it just isn¡¯t instant¡­ now to check out my status and stuff to see what I got to work with¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Open status¡­¡­ Open menu¡­¡­ Open interface¡­ Activate¡­ On¡­ Go Go stat menu¡­ Maybe I have to say it out loud¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. ¡°GAH¡­ GEH¡­ GOOH¡­ WAHH¡­ WAAHN¡­ GEGEH¡­¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Well SHIT! I have no idea how to use this¡­ well time for plan B¡­
SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY! SALLY!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! {STOP!!! DAMN YOU STOP!!!} Oh cool that worked. I didn¡¯t know how to prey to you or if you could even respond but I¡¯m glad that calling out to you did the trick. {YOU¡¯VE BEEN CALLING ME FOR 2 FUCKING HOURS JUST SAYING THAT STUPID NAME!!!!!} Hey your name isn¡¯t stupid Sally, I think it¡¯s pretty and suits you very well. {MY. NAME. IS¡­ GRRRRRRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAA!!!! I HATE YOU! I WISH I NEVER PICKED YOU!!!} Grrrrrrrrrrraaaaaaaaa is a weird name I think you should stick with Sally¡­ {I! YOU! GRRR! HUMPH, Fine call me whatever I don¡¯t care anymore you little shit¡­ what do you want anyway?} Oh just two questions. 1 How do I use those powers you gave me? And 2 did you reincarnate me into this family on purpose? {Firstly your powers activate with mana so you have to will that into what you want to happen, for some things like your language ability it happens naturally over time, but that isn¡¯t the case for the menu. For the second thing, no I didn¡¯t truth be told I don¡¯t even know where you are or what family your talking about, you are blocked from the sight of the gods for some reason. I kinda thought you just faded from existence until I heard someone praying only that name over and over again¡­} So follow up question¡­ what¡¯s mana and how do I use it? {*sigh* Mana is the life force energy present in all things, if you look deep inside yourself, like with meditation, you should find a sort of energy that you can move if you try. It probably won¡¯t work the first few months of trying but you¡¯ll get it eventually.} GREAT! Thanks Sally! Man you have no idea how relieved I am to hear all that¡­ especially now that I know I don¡¯t have to plot the destruction of your entire religion for revenge¡­ BYE SALLY! {WAIT! WHAT WAS THAT SCARY THING YOU JUST CASUALLY SLIPPED IN! YOU WEREN¡¯T SERIOUS RIGHT! RIGHT! HEY ANSWER ME YOU MORTAL FU-} Ah messing with Sally always brightens my mood¡­ especially now that I don¡¯t have to do everything in my power to get revenge on her. That would have been such a hassle, and might even take up all my time here¡­ Oh well no use dwelling on the ifs that never happened, might as well try this mana thing out now. I got nothing better to do. ¡°Hello my sweet¡­ DELICOUS¡­ baby boy!¡± (psycho-mom) Oh Sally please no¡­ not again, not again¡­ maybe if I don¡¯t move or react in anyway she¡¯ll leave¡­ Yeah like a T-rex! mom is just like a T-rex¡­ ¡°Awww are you happy to see me? Well I have a surprise for you¡­¡± (psycho-mom) Don¡¯t flinch. Don¡¯t flinch. DON¡¯T FLINCH. If you flinch she will see it and know that you¡¯re afraid. Mothers, T-rexes, and dogs can all sense fear. You must not show any FEAR. JUST HANG IN THERE ME!!!! ¡°We are going to your induction and birth ceremony! There you¡¯re going to meet all the important people and if they like you, you get a name! Isn¡¯t that exciting little one!¡± ¡°WAH WAHHN?¡± If they like me? IF? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.Ummm what happens if they don¡¯t like me¡­ Oh Sally, does that mean that you EAT me¡­ well I¡¯m likable right? Nothing to worry about, I mean who DOESN¡¯T like babies right? RIGHT?
Oh Sally am I in deep shit¡­ I am currently in the arms of this world¡¯s worst mother looking out at a grand ball room filled with fancy and immaculate furniture, decorations, music and people dressed like medieval royalty from our place at the long dining table. Everyone here looks like they either model or work in the major film industry and they all seem to be looking down on and sneering at each other when they think no one else is looking. Worst of all is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. With long raven black hair, the face of an angel, and a body with the perfect proportions neither too much nor too little, all complimented by a long silk gown that looks like it was molded onto her body. She is sitting right next to us and she is looking at me with that look mom had right before the ¡°licking¡± incident. Well to be fair all of these people have given me hungry looks from time to time, but they always go back to talking or sneering or something and look away. JUST. NOT. HER¡­ I would be overjoyed if someone like her looked at me with this much desire if only it wasn¡¯t so THAT LOOKS DELICIOUS, and I was, you know, not also a baby. Ok I would like to go back to my crib now¡­ not that this hasn¡¯t been fun and all but¡­ you people scare the EVER LIVING FUCK OUTTA ME!!!!!! Sooooooooo¡­¡­ ¡°Ah, here are the servants with the refreshments. I was beginning to wonder if I would be able to sample the Malcreek¡¯s famous spiced blood tonight!¡± (???) Uhhh¡­. Did he just say spiced BLOOD? At that moment I noticed a group of people walking in carrying plates with multiple glasses filled with red liquid each and wearing subdued cloths. They all had a collar of some sort around there necks and had glazed over eyes, each walked near and placed a glass before the seated noble looking people then took a step back. I watched with equal amounts fascination and fear as those seated drank what must be this rumored spiced blood stuff and saw that some had teeth that elongated into fangs as they drank. That was when a blurry faded memory surfaced and what was happing clicked in my mind. Fangs, blood, and amazing looks¡­ By Sally they are all Vampires! Wait if they are Vampires¡­ and mom is a vampire¡­ that means¡­ Oh Sally up in heaven please by all that is, was, or ever shall be please PLEASE don¡¯t let us SPARKLE¡­.
so... was gonna post this chapter later, but this seems to be doing much better then F.F.G in like less than a day soooooo................ here it is.... yay!!! i plan to give you guys JUUUUUUUSSSSTTTTTT enough to get you hooked on RR then go to weekly releases on this site, and when ever a chapter is DONE on the official site. also there wont be any polls in this fiction, only in F.F.G and even there i am gonna let up on all the polls for like a month... i got a LIIITTTTTTTLLLLEEE poll happy.... i regret nothing.... [th_096_K.gif] Author out... Chapter 2: WHAT DO YOU MEAN YOUR MY NEW MOM!!! Ok¡­ I¡¯m a vampire¡­ cool I can get behind that¡­ vampires are badass right? Immortal hunter of the night, striking terror into the hearts of mortals at the mere mention of the name¡­¡­¡­ Even if garlic, sunlight, holy places, crosses, fire, decapitation, silver, moving water, and any sharp object through my heart will end this fun little adventure Sally sent me on¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Fuck I am soooooooooooo screwed¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ AND FOR THE LOVE OF SALLY WILL THESE PEOPLE STOP STARING AT ME LIKE I¡¯M FUCKING BROWNIES ICED WITH GLITTER AND GRANDMA''S LOVE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Even after they finished their¡­ uh¡­ meal, every one still shot glances at me like I was the last slice of pie at fat camp. Then there was Creepy Sexy Lady next to me who didn¡¯t even notice the glass of blood placed in front of her. She hasn¡¯t broken off that stare she¡¯s given me since we came into this room¡­ actually now that I think about it I haven¡¯t seen her even blink¡­ that gives her another point in favor of the creepy side of her CREEPY/SEXY o¡¯graph. Just ten more and I get a restraining order... and bodyguard. ¡°Tell me Cellafor Does this little one still have its father? I do not find anyone here that share his¡­ unique¡­ allure¡­¡± (Creepy/Sexy lady) ¡°Oh no, this little one¡¯s father tried to leave when he found out I was expecting. Something about furthering the bloodline, or some nonsense like that¡­ so I took care of him.¡± (PSYCHO-mom) ¡°Ah¡­ yes that makes sense. I do believe that we should begin the traditional naming ceremony now.¡± (Creepy/Sexy lady) ¡°Very well my queen¡­ I present to all of you my first-born, does any refute his birth?¡± (mom/Cellafor) Mom stood up and walked to the middle of the room, then held me up as if I was some cartoon lion or something while everyone watched. I can see some drooling while looking at me, but no one says anything. ¡°Then I ask if any have a name noble and worthy enough for this little one?¡± (Cellafor) ¡°Dartus!¡± (???) ¡°Vladimar!¡± (???) ¡°Francisco!¡± (???) ¡°Mort!¡± (???) Everyone starts calling out names, apparently the names that may become my own, and all the while Creepy/Sexy lady who apparently is the queen and the one who is REALLY in charge here¡­ IS STILL STARING AT ME!!! BY SALLY SHE HASN¡¯T BLINKED FOR SIX MINUTES!!! That is NOT natural¡­ Plus five creepy points! ¡°I like Mort¡­¡± (???) ¡°Yes a fine name for this little one.¡± (???) ¡°Francisco is still better, but Mort is good too I guess¡­.¡± (???) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..NO IT¡¯S NOT!!!!!!! FOR THE LOVE OF SALLY AND ANY/ALL OTHER GODS THAT HAVE POWER IN THIS WORLD DON¡¯T LET THEM NAME ME FUCKING MORT!!!!!!!!! ¡°He shall be named Altorus¡­ that is final.¡± (Creepy/Sexy Queen) Creepy/Sexy¡­. Errrr¡­. The queen stood as she said this and began walking towards us. As she walked all other noises in the room seemed to have come to a quick and silent end. She walked with the grace I had noticed in all the Vampires around me, but not the servants with collars for some reason¡­ only she did it BETTER. It looked like the Queen glided to where mom stood and I hung with the same ease I could count to 10,000, and after the Void and the Place-That-Shall-Not-Be-Named that is damn impressive¡­ ¡°Cellafor, come this ceremony is over and I have matters I wish to discuss with you.¡± (Queen) She just turned and left the hall with full confidence that mom would follow her. I looked back at the other Vamps still seated at the table, but it seems that they just easily accepted all this and moved on to talking, drinking, and giving me the GET IN MY BELLY! eyes¡­ Mom began following the queen out and looked down at me. ¡°Looks like Queen Natasha has taken a liking to you little one. To get a name personal from the Queen is an unimaginable honor! I¡¯m so proud of you!¡± (Cellafor) Ok¡­ maybe I was to quick to judge Psycho¡­¡­ I mean mom. She does seem to love me in her own weird¡­ borderline cannibalistic¡­ way, but all the vampires I have seen so far are like that so maybe that¡¯s just a weird quirk of the race. I¡¯ll give her another shot. We can move past her weird¡­ TASTING¡­ habits and start over. I¡¯ll be the perfect son and she can teach me to rule the night, turn into animals and stuff, and drink blood from the source without it getting all over the place. You know, vampire family bonding stuff. Maybe this won¡¯t be so bad¡­
I TAKE EVERYTHING BACK!!! THAT PSYCHO SOLD ME!!!!!!!! My own Mother SOLD my ass to the queen! Where was the Motherly bond! Where were all the protective instincts!!! I am currently lying in my NEW crib, wrapped in my NEW covers, in my NEW room. I¡¯m sure I would be much angrier, but this place is even better than my old room. It has everything, and I mean EVERYTHING, I could need from childhood to late teens, which I know from the queens not so misguided attempt of giving a tour to a one day old baby. There are more cabinets and dressers than I will ever use in my life, two closets filled with all types of clothes and three full length dressing mirrors each¡­ You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. From which I learned that vampires do in fact have reflections, and even vampire monsters of the night are CUTE AS HELL as little babies. Go figure. Then there is the bathroom, with the fully equipped large steam bath and more bathing essentials than I knew ever existed. Topped only by my full lounge area with fancy engraved sofas, long couches, tables and an open air veranda overlooking an underground city lit with some sort of fake magic sun¡­ Apparently not all types of vampires die in sunlight, some even need light to see, or moving water. More things I learned from the Queen¡¯s tour and the awkward ¡°Bonding-With-New-Mommy Bathy Time¡± thing she did with me¡­ it was the MOST embarrassing thing that has happened to me¡­ EVER¡­ she wouldn¡¯t even stop when I started crying, in fact I think it made her try harder¡­ And lastly the bedroom with a full king sized bed that is Fluffier than anything I could¡¯ve ever imagined sleeping on could be. Oh and the Viewing crystal that just kinda floats against the far wall and I assume from the Queen¡¯s explanation is some sort of magical version of T.V. All in all it¡¯s a VAST improvement over my last room, but I can¡¯t DO anything with ANY of this stuff since I am JUST THREE DAYS OLD!!!! This is like torture¡­ show them all they COULD have but then have them UNABLE TO DO ANYTHING WITH IT while keeping it all within view. At least the queen is better than mom¡­ she hasn¡¯t once tried to eat, lick, or otherwise molest me¡­ exempting the Bath-Time incidents¡­ so there¡¯s that. Although the constant I-AM-YOUR-MOTHER-NOW-SO-LOVE-ME-AS-MUCH-AS-I-LOVE-YOU!!!! conditioning stuff she is doing TO A NEWBORN is beyond weird in a whole new way. She is seriously trying to hard with this, and I think there¡¯s some type of magic camera or something in here she uses to watch me¡­ I almost lost my cool when she talked about how cute I looked while I slept¡­ I am beginning to think this whole ¡°understanding speech while still a baby¡± is actually a curse¡­ But all that doesn¡¯t matter now as I can finally practice feeling for my mana, and then using my powers, and then using magic, and THEN¡­ CONCOURING THIS WORLD MUEHAHAHAHAHA¡­. But seriously I think I will need magic to just SURVIVE and explore this world, I mean who doesn¡¯t want to go on an adventure journey in a new world right? That goes triple for an immortal fiend of the night.
I concentrated really hard and moved my conscious into the inner-mind I found when I was doing math in the Void. I looked for any of this so called ENERGY Sally oh so vaguely described to me. And I looked¡­ And looked¡­ And looked¡­ Then I got bored and went to sleep¡­ Then the Queen came in and told me all about her day of ruling the eastern vampire houses, all while continuing Bath-Time-Embarrassment-Hell¡­ Then I went back to looking¡­ And looking¡­ Then imaging Sally¡¯s screen going all blue-screen-of-death for not giving more details¡­ Then more looking¡­ And after the eternity that is a day and a half I found it¡­ My mana was hard to describe, it felt warm and cold at the same time, but strangely comfortable. Also for some reason it felt¡­ well¡­ it felt dark grey, like clouds just before a heavy rain. There wasn¡¯t a whole lot of it, but I started to move it around inside my body anyway. At first it was really hard and moved SUPER slow, but after two days it moved at a decent speed and seemed to almost move in pathways all by itself. Never one to go against the flow of my own body I stuck to those pathway things and things took off from there. After a month or so, it got to the point my mana moved at a fast speed constantly and automatically through the pathways, so I tried to pull some out of my body to use¡­ And tried again¡­ And again¡­ Again and again and again¡­ Then I gave it a day and practiced doing baby stuff, you know giggling at nothing and putting limbs into my mouth for no real reason. It seemed to make the Queen happy and kill off any suspicions she may have about me so there is that¡­ Then back to trying to pull out mana¡­ More attempts¡­ Imagining coding a virus to infect Sally¡¯s Screen to only display Star Wars quotes¡­ More trying¡­
And things went on like that for five months¡­
short chapter i know but i am making another one as you read this, unless it is already out.... than i probably am not..... anyway i did not expect this to be so popular... or fun to write... or test my pop-culture knowledge... or anything else it is really to this extent. so anouncement time. i am putting F.F.G on official hiatus for now until i can get an editor and a plot outline for the monster that it is becoming, and in the meantime i''ll be writing B.B. so everyone can cheer now!!! expect another chapter today and tomorrow, and after that... well... i''ll try for at least 9 chapters before i let the laziness, anime, reading, and life take me away from the keyboard... just an update, more on this turn of events on the official site will be posted later. [th_096_K.gif] Author out Chapter 3: Soooooo.... what your saying is Im vampire crack? OHMYSALLY!!! OHMYSALLY!!!! OHMYSALLY!!!!! I totally just moved mana outside my pinkie toe! Yes! FUCKING YES!!!! I AM THE CHAMPIOOOOOON¡­ AND I KEPT ON FIIIIIIIIIIGGGGGHHHHTTTTTIIIIINNNNGGGG TILL THE END¡­ I AM THE CHAMPIOOOOOON¡­ I SAID I AM THE CHAMPIOOOOOON¡­ NOT A LOSER¡­ CUZ I AM THE CHAMPIOOOOOON!!!!! OF THIS WORLD!!!!!!! Ok how to do this¡­ Shit¡­ Ummm Sally said something about will and mana¡­ HOW THE FUCK DO I MOVE MANA INTO MY WILL!!! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..Ok Alt calm down¡­. You can do this, your patient, you¡¯re an intellectual, and YOU¡¯RE THE FUCKING CHAMPION OF THE WORLD SINCE TWO MINUTES AGO!!!!! YOU GOT THIS!!! So I tried imagining mana floating from my toe into my mind and then projected out to make my status page¡­ And tried again¡­ And again¡­ And some more¡­ Maybe if my pinkie toe was closer to my brain this could work faster¡­ that makes sense right? Like proximity breeds efficiency? I think I remember something about that¡­ I moved my foot up by my head in that way only babies and yoga masters are capable of and in a moment of absolute brilliance inspired by the foggy memory of the closed circuits of my old life, stuck my pinkie toe in my mouth. Hahahaha!!! This way it doesn¡¯t even need to leave my body or go far to reach my brain! I¡¯m a genius! At that moment I heard the door to my room open, and noticed the sweat scent that belongs to only one person. ¡°Awwwnnn¡­ Little Altorus is sucking on his toesywoesys¡­ yes he is. Yes he is. Mommy is so proud of you being so active and energetic. Yes I am. Yes I am.¡± (Queen) She picked me up from the crib and started rocking me in her arms, disregarding my carefully planned and executed struggles that allowed my toe to stay in my mouth. I wouldn¡¯t want the closed circuit to break and cause a magical explosion or something, all because one woman has a serious need to cuddle an unwilling hostage. In that scenario no one wins¡­ ¡°Mmmmmmm, my little Altorus always smells soooooo GOOOOOOD! Almost like the best of all delicacies combined¡­ I love that scent I can¡¯t live without it anymore¡­¡± (Queen) MY SALLY WOMAN CAN¡¯T YOU LEAVE ME BE FOR AN HOUR!!!! We just HAD ¡°Bath-Time¡± couldn¡¯t you have indulged your WEIRDASS baby smell fetish then? I am making history with scien-¡­ MAGIC!!! ¡°You know Alt dear, I wish you would eat something besides your toes¡­ you must be starving all the time, I don¡¯t know why you don¡¯t just drink the blood I bring you. Is it because there is something wrong with it? There shouldn¡¯t be I followed the manual to the letter¡­ Maybe it¡¯s an issue of the quality of the Source not the blood itself! Hmmm Altorus Mommy is gonna be right back she just needs to take care of some stuff, then you can get your first meal! Wont that be nice!¡± The Queen set me down and rewrapped me in the covers of my crib, moving my foot away from my head in the process, then left faster than my eyes could follow judging by the slam and now closed door. YOU FOOL! YOU DOOM US ALL!!!! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.Oh nothing happened¡­¡­. Yay I don¡¯t have to die again! Now back to the magic making. Now to just put my toe back into my mouth¡­ there we go. Man this would be a lot easier if mana didn¡¯t come from my pinkie toe¡­ ¡­¡­¡­Wait does mana only have to come out of my toe? I tried making it come outside my body from somewhere else. It worked¡­ IAMTHEBIGGESTDUMBASSINTHEHISTORYOFBABYDOM!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Ok so what do I want? That¡¯s easy, I want to see my status. Ok now just want that as hard as I can and throw mana out everywhere... I am tired of all this shit. I wish it was as easy as right clicking my avatar¡­ man those were the simple times¡­ I closed my eyes for full concentration and wished with all my might while simultaneously shooting out mana everywhere I could, as much as I could. My efforts were rewarded when I opened my eyes and saw a new screen. { Name: Altorus Phantus [abilities] } { Race: Vampeerus (Phantu) [traits] } {Age: 7 months} { Strength: 1 } { Dexterity: 2 } { Endurance: 1 } { Survivability: 300 } { Intelligence: 106 } { Wisdom: 47 } { Charm: 10,003 } { Leadership: 1 } By Sally¡­ I did it¡­ it took me seven months apparently, but I did it¡­ The screen, it¡¯s beautiful. Am I crying? No it must be sweat. Manly sweat from my eyes after all this hard work has finally paid off¡­ Yeah that¡¯s it. Must be. Let¡¯s check my abilities first, then we can check the race traits of¡­ Vampeerus? I thought I was a vampire, are they the same? And what¡¯s with this sub-race Phantu thing? Is that where my last name came from? WHO GAVE ME A LAST NAME!!! Oh man the queen is gonna be pissed when she finds out I already have one¡­ Oh well that¡¯s a problem for future Alt, don¡¯t envy that guy, to deal with Alt of now wants to know his abilities!!! I focus on the abilities box to see if I can open it. Big surprise it worked¡­ all I needed to do was figure out how to open the system, once I got that down the rest is like any videogame ever¡­ point and click¡­ errr¡­ point and think¡­ { [Abilities] } { Advanced Calculation: you are able to perform almost godlike feats within the confines of numbers and logic. Gained for memorizing addition, subtraction, multiplication, and division tables up to the 1,000,000,000¡¯s. } { language Assimilation: able to take in, learn, write, and understand any language you come in contact with almost instantly as long as it is read/heard at least 3 times } { Status Projection: able to project a quantification and detailed explanation of your inherent qualities at any time. Requires mana for first activation. } All right, that was informative. And it looks like my time in the Void with my good friend math gave me an ability¡­¡­¡­ still never going back there though¡­¡­.. Onwards to Traits! I focus back on the main screen and bring up traits¡­ { [Traits] } { [Vampeerus] } { Superior Senses: all five conventional senses are enhanced far beyond most mortal races ability. Due to your incredible senses the possibility of acquiring a sixth sense increases. } { Vamperism: you find sustenance in only blood. While you may consume other things, blood is all that will satisfy your huger. } { Vampiric Strength: enhances your strength, dexterity, endurance, and survivability to inhuman levels. } { Undead Temperament: age will not have an effect on your appearance unless you will it to. Age will never effect your health in any way, nor can you die of old age. } { [Phantu-Noble Descendant] } { Phantus Bloodline: as a noble descendant of this Ancient bloodline you are the inheritor of all its gifts and flaws. You no longer gain the effects of Vampiric Strength. } { Phantus Curse: you are unable to have offspring with any creature that has consumed your blood before or during pregnancy. } { (Black Blood) } { Black Blood¡¯s Allure: your blood is irresistible to races that feed on blood, and they will crave it more than any other. Races that do not feed on blood will still crave your blood, but to a far lesser degree. Increases your charm by extreme amounts. } { Black Blood¡¯s Consistency: with the consumption of your blood a creature will find it to be the best thing they have ever consumed. Races that feed on blood will experience feelings of extreme ecstasy, satisfaction, and happiness while also having the blood restore them in mind and body. Other races will experience these effects, but to a lesser degree. Regular consumption over time or overconsumption of your blood will cause irreversible effects of: loyalty to the Phantus drunken from< obedience to the Phantus drunken from< devotion to the Phantus drunken from< and lastly obsession with the Phantus drunken from. Ascending in that order based on the quantity or frequency your blood was consumed. Outside of your body your blood will quickly degrade becoming highly toxic and acidic within 24 hours losing all its other effects. } This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work. { Black Blood¡¯s Circulation: As this blood flows through you, you are immune to its effects as well as any other form of mental manipulation, as are those in late stages of black blood consumption. Due to the rich quality of your blood you can draw sustenance from it as long as there is some present within your body. Within your body blood is produced at an incredible rate, capable of replacing all blood present in your body within 3 minutes. } { Black Blood¡¯s Regeneration: as long as there is blood and mana circulating within your body, you are able to recover from and regenerate any wound. Immune from disease and poison. Caution this takes place automatically and drains your blood and mana according to the wound sustained. } ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. HOLY FUCKING MOTHER OF SALLY RIDING UNICORNS IN SPACE!!!!! WHAT THE FUCK IS WITH BLACK BLOOD!!! Any other time or place this would be an awesome ability, even if it sacrifices vampire super strength and speed, but not here SURROUNDED by BLOOD DRINKERS while I am a FUCKING DEFENSLESS BABY!!!! Well at least now I know why my birth mother was so flip¡¯n crazy¡­ she had given birth to the vampire equivalent of Super crack¡­ I¡¯d lick me to if I was in that situation¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ MY GOD HOW HAVE I NOT BEEN EATEN YET!!! ¡­Well I guess I am the Queen¡¯s new son, but aren¡¯t I irresistible? It is almost disappointing no one has tried anything yet... and Props for the Queens self-control for lasting this long without doing anything cannibaly. Though that may be because she is too busy trying to give her bought and paid for son a SERIOUS mother complex¡­¡­ I mean who whispers ¡°YOU-WILL-LOVE-ME-THE-MOST¡± to a baby while it¡¯s sleeping? That is beyond Creepy¡­¡­¡­ Shit I hope I didn¡¯t just jinx anything by thinking all that¡­ Ah well¡­ What¡¯s the worst that could happen? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ FUCK!!!!!!!! I really just thought that didn¡¯t I? I am sooooooo screwed¡­¡­¡­..
It has been a week since I first used my status, and I have made some observations of my short time in this world. Firstly I don¡¯t really get hungry. I mean babies are supposed to be hungry all the time when they are first born right? Well I haven¡¯t felt hunger for the whole time I have been alive it might be that Black Blood effect, but this is just plain WEIRD. Even when the Queen gives me a bottle of warm blood, WHICH IS A WEIRD THING FOR A BABY TO HAVE TO EAT! What ever happened to baby food, formula, or I don¡¯t know ACTUAL FUCKING MILK! Anyway, I didn¡¯t NEED it. This of course freaked the fuck out of mom¡­ uh¡­ I mean the Queen¡­ THAT did NOT JUST HAPPEN IN MY INNER MONOLOGE DID IT!!!! Oh Sally, Bath-time and Lovey-Dovey-Mommy-Night-Night must be starting to get to me¡­. Keep it cool Alt¡­ KEEP IT CALM AND COOL!!!! ¡­¡­¡­Alright got that out of my system¡­ back to my observations¡­ I guess I could eat if I wanted to, but I mean who is just gonna drink that for their first meal, I know I¡¯ll probably drink blood because I AM a vampire but this is too much too soon. I also don¡¯t excrete¡­ ANYTHING! I thought babies were supposed to be little poop factories that occasionally pee or vomit on someone, I was looking forward to ruining the day of half the people who look at me like I am a Klondike they would do anything for, but I can¡¯t do ANY of that¡­ and I have tried. Hell there isn¡¯t even a toilet or something like that in my bathroom, so I guess vampires just don¡¯t do that¡­ And lastly all my senses are like super enhanced the status was NOT joking, I can see, hear, feel, and smell REALLY well now, and probably my sense of taste is just as enhanced, but I haven¡¯t tried that one yet, still not desperate enough to try blood-in-a-bottle. Am I a coward? Yes. Yes I am and am proud to say cowards always survive while the brave heroes end up knee deep in shit creek without a boat or even some floaties as the SHIT TSUNAMI they didn¡¯t see coming because of their confidence in always coming out on top sweeps them under to their death. Cowards are clever, wily, and intellectual so I doubt SHIT TSUNAMI is catching ME unaware thank you¡­ ¡°Altorus! I have a surprise for you!¡± (Mo-¡­ the QUEEN) I looked up at mo-¡­ SALLY DAMNIT!!! All right Alt you can do this¡­ Mother refers to the female that gave birth to you, but can also refer to the one who has raised and taken care of you¡­ I¡­ guess the Queen has done that¡­ I mean she has done a good job of not eating me or drinking any of my blood for half a year now¡­ ok here we go Starting Project: Mom¡¯s second chance 2.0! Don¡¯t let me down new mom! It¡¯s this, or intense psychiatric therapy for the rest of my long faux-immortal life! I looked up at mom as she rushed into the room and up to my crib. She wasted no time in picking me up and spinning with me until I wished I COULD vomit just to get her to stop. Then she looked at me with that look with 70% love, 20% hunger, 10% crazy that only she could make and went right on talking like she thought a baby my age would actually understand her. ¡°So it has been bugging me for a while now, but I just CAN¡¯T be with you all the time, little Alt. And I don¡¯t think I can trust any of the maids or servants to be alone with you either. Since your Mommy¡¯s little Princeypoo you are going to need a Guardywardy to keep you all safe and sound while Mommy deals with all the Insects that think this kingdom is anything but MINE. Yes you do. Oh yes you do, my little Altorus¡­ So that is why Mommy got YOU your own first servant! One that will never betray you¡­ OR me as she has proven her loyalty is without question to Mommy. Ready to meet her?¡± (Mom) She looked into my eyes to make sure she had my little baby attention span riveted on her before continuing. ¡°You may enter now.¡± (mom) ¡°Yes, thank you my Queen.¡± (???) In walked a tall and slender girl who looked to be about 17 years old, and while not nearly as Attractive as mom is¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Therapy Alt¡­ I¡¯ll get lots, and lots, and LOTS of therapy later just power through for now. It¡¯s not like you¡¯ll be anywhere near as fucked up as most people have to be in Moral-backward-magic-land where people let others judge if their baby should live or die¡­. Besides Incest is common in medieval periods especially among royalty and nobility, and we aren¡¯t even related by blood so it¡¯s not THAT messed up¡­ in a decade or two maybe¡­ NO! BAD ALT!!! Those thoughts STAY in the Maybe-if world where they BELONG!!! Focus on the cute servant girl! FOCUS ON THE CUTE SERVANT GIRL!!!!!!! She had short, dark wild hair and long bangs that obscured what looked like grey eyes, a small cute nose, and over all a face that practically SCREAMED innocent and na?ve. She wasn¡¯t wearing the same drab clothes the other servants wore though, she wore an unadorned grey dress that went down to her mid-calf and some sort of slipper-shoe hybrid. She smiled when she saw me and only had a hint of hunger in her expression, one of if not the LEAST I have seen from ANYONE so far in this world. She did a curtsy and with her face pointed at the floor and with a shy blush she spoke. ¡°Hello young prince, it is a pleasure to formally meet you.¡± (Cute servant girl) ¡°Little Altorus, this is Feraisa. She will be your new servant and guard. Don¡¯t confuse her for Mommy ok?¡± (mom) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.I wonder how Feraisa would look in maid clothes¡­? Better question are maid clothes even a thing in this world? If not I have something new to add to the list of things to do¡­ 1. Learn magic/my powers 2. Walk 3. Talk 4. Maid clothes investigation/invention 5. Therapy 6. Check in on Sally 7. Animal friend There we go¡­ I¡¯m sure pushing my therapy back a week will be fine. This is a type of therapy as well anyway¡­ therapy for the eyes and soul¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..
thats all i got for today hope you enjoyed it, and look forward to more! [th_096_K.gif] Author out... Side story: the previous life of Feraisa Dragovich Caution this chapter has mature... and kinda kinky, at least to me dont know about you guys..., content. you have been warned
My name is Feraisa Dragovich and I have lived for centuries. My life¡¯s path was decided at my birth ceremony where apparently the only one who approved my birth was a famous assassin known for his sense of righteousness. As my mother did not wish to raise a child that was looked on so unfavorably I was given to him for the price of a single blood slave, a used one at that. For the next half century I lived, trained, and worked with my adoptive father. He taught me the ways of stealth, deception, combat, and killing. He told me I was a natural. He also taught me of honor, true nobility, and sacrifice. My father was a great man. He died four days before my 57th year on a job for ¡°the greater good¡±. That was the day that I cried myself to sleep swearing not to end up dead for people I will never know or a cause I will never understand. The very next day I packed up all the valuables in the house, and anything that could be of use or have worth, and left my home to be a real assassin. I took my father¡¯s teachings, his tools, his very way of life¡­ and I twisted it to my own purposes. I used them to join a notorious assassin¡¯s guild known for taking any type of job as long as the pay was good. I used them to rise in the ranks of the guild without sacrificing my dignity or chastity like the other girls. I used them to succeed where I thought my father had failed. I used them to kill any and all who stood in the way of my future. I used them in a way that would have made my father sick¡­ For countless years I did the dirty work of anyone who could afford my service. Killing a Countess who slept with the wrong Duchess¡¯ husband? Done. Removing an irritating head competitor to a merchant¡¯s maritime success? Easy. Finding and silencing a bastard heir that is blackmailing a Baron? Not even a challenge. Slaying the Queen of the eastern vampiric houses and her newborn prince-heir? That was where my life changed.
Everything was going smoothly. I had infiltrated the palace easily, all it took were a few coins and a smile. And had quickly inserted myself as a part of the working staff and servants. I had gathered intelligence on my targets from the gossip of the people around me, and learned that the prince, while named Heir, was not of Queen Natasha¡¯s bloodline. Despite that she seemed to care for him more than she did herself, running herself ragged and even skipping some of her duties to spend time with the child. She was acting like a mother, a rather inexperienced one at that. I decided that the first target I should assassinate should be the child. Even with all his security all it would take is a few drops of potent untraceable Deathscry poison in the babiy¡¯s blood bottle and the deed is done. Not only that it will also destroy Queen Natasha to learn of her new sons death, that is if she cares for at least half as much the rumors say she does, making my next job that much easier. The thing all the noble types seem to forget is that no matter how secure you think you are if you need someone to prepare and bring your meals to you it is fairly easy to slip in something a bit¡­ extra¡­ somewhere in the process. This is made even easier by the fact Natasha seemed despite to try new types of blood recipes all the time. Probably looking for the most nutritious one that also fit her new child¡¯s taste as well¡­ Perhaps I could give the cook a simple suggestion, my father¡¯s special recipe should be much to the child¡¯s taste¡­
It has been 3 weeks since then and I have heard nothing of the prince falling sick, or suffering any other ill fate. I am beginning to lose patience with my plan to poison him. Apparently the child refuses to eat, and like the helplessly doting mother the Queen truly is, she does not force him to. As such I have decided to reevaluate my course of attack. I have decided to strangle the child while he sleeps.
Tonight is the night. I had finally found the magic crystal Queen Natasha uses to monitor the prince during that days cleaning and while cleaning his room with the other servants, all while the prince was with the Queen¡­ she seems to not trust even the servants bound to her with him, smart¡­ I made sure to brush up against it ¡°accidently¡± and nock it just far enough out of alinement that his crib is now longer visible. Silently sneaking back into the prince¡¯s room I noticed an incredibly enticing aroma. Now I have been an assassin for as long as I can recall, and I have seen many traps that use the smell of good blood, usually virginal and fresh, but this¡­ this was on a different level entirely. I had trained myself to resist and conquer my desires to become a better more effective killing tool. I had trained myself to never have any crippling interests in blood, sex, drugs, or anything else that could lead to addiction and dependence. I was known as the Innocent Ice Assassin, capable of resisting any temptation and fooling even the best with my innocent looks. I was helpless against THIS. It was the prince, I could tell from the way the smell originated around him. I wasn¡¯t sure if it was the smell of his blood, or just his natural scent but I wanted more. I moved to his crib careful not to wake the child from his slumber, as babies are known to be loud when woken and that would spell only disaster. And gazed down at the boy. He was a cute baby sure, but that still wouldn¡¯t stop me from killing him. I had done far worse over my career. The longer I looked at him the more the desire grew, from a faint notion I couldn¡¯t identify, to a need stronger than any Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. I had ever experienced. I NEEDED to taste his blood. I couldn¡¯t fight it, because I didn¡¯t want to. The worst of temptations are the ones you create for yourself¡­ I promised myself that a quick taste of his blood was all I would need. I was going to kill the child anyway why not let him be useful before he dies. With my skill I could easily slit a vein or artery painlessly without waking the child. And perhaps peacefully bleeding out in his sleep would be the kinder way to kill this innocent child. Excuses all of them. Mere lies to comfort myself with the delusion that in that moment I was in control. I wasn¡¯t. It started just as I said it would, a quick slice of the child¡¯s wrist and he bled freely. I touched the blood, it was darker than the normal crimson, and if I didn¡¯t know better I would have said it was black, but it smelled heavenly. Even the feeling of it on my skin was incredible. I licked the tip of my finger, I just wanted to taste it. Just once. When I regained my senses I was mewling into the child¡¯s wrist like some desperate Kalto junkie, and from the wetness of my soaked through crotch, had cum at least three times in the process. I was drinking of the boy like my life depended on this and this alone. It scared me more than anything has to this day. What scared me more was that I loved every moment of it. I should have drained a baby of this size dry of all its blood quickly, hell I should have drained even the largest of men of all the blood in his and his family¡¯s bodies. But for some reason with this child there was always MORE¡­ More blood. More bliss. More pleasure. Then more blood again. I didn¡¯t want to stop. I couldn¡¯t stop. I didn¡¯t stop. I was in ecstasy. Pure undiluted heaven was at my lips and it was letting me drink from it. I am fairly sure I lost my mind to the pleasure at some point. I know I stopped being an assassin. I stopped being Feraisa Dragovich. I was just pleasure that was allowed to be by the grace of this sleeping angel, who had not stirred even as I drank from him the equivalent of twenty men¡¯s life¡¯s-blood. I stayed like that the whole night. I think I might have mumbled that I loved the prince, among many other things, but I can¡¯t be sure as the entire night is nothing more than a haze of ecstasy, bliss, and worship for me now¡­ Then as the day began to make itself known the prince shifted in his sleep and his wrist fell from my mouth. I could have reached out to begin the whole experience once more. I could have taken his blood by force, or stolen him away by force. I could have just left and tried to put the entire night, the entire mission out of my mind. I didn¡¯t. I got up, walked to the door, gave one last look at the angel resting in its crib, and went to find Queen Natasha as fast as I was able. I didn¡¯t care if I was caught anymore, I could only bring myself to care about one thing, and I had just left it behind in the hopes of being with it forever.
I found Natasha, she let me find her really. I had disabled twelve of her palace guards before this point. Disabled and not killed, because killing them would make my already ridiculously small chance in hell of pulling this off non-existent. I bowed to her. I kowtowed to her. I placed my face to the very floor of the throne room and cried as I told her who I was, what I was sent to do, and what I now wanted. Wanted more than my pride More than my honor, what little had survived since my father¡¯s death. More than my very life and soul. She wanted proof of my commitment. Of my loyalty. She asked for the heads of the scum that ordered the angels demise, and the heads of my entire guild for accepting. I agreed without hesitation.
They were all so easy to kill. So TRUSTING. The Innocent Ice Assassin would never betray a contract, and she would never fail. It was what I was known for, why I cost so much to hire. I was a guarantee. So even after taking a month killing everyone in the guild and everyone intimately connected with it. Sometimes even forced to torture old friends and colleagues for information. Baroness Ressa was confident that she was well on her way to the throne when I showed up at the door of her estate. She wore that confident expression even as I took her severed head to Queen Natasha.
Natasha wanted something else before I could see my angel again. She wanted me bound in the strongest magical oath a Vampeerus could give. She wanted my blood seal, and I gave it to her. She told me to never try to take the angel from her. I agreed. She told me that if she ever thought I posed any sort of threat to her child that she would see me tortured to my death. I accepted that as reasonable response against harming the angel. She told me she would go tell him about me and to wait outside the door. It took all of my considerable will power do so, and gave her a nod. I heard her talking to him. Then I heard her call for me to come in. Then I saw him, and he was looking at me with those beautiful grey eyes. I curtsied and greeted my angel, my new prince and master. This was the day I formally met Altorus, and it was the best day of my long life¡­
sooooooooo.... i did a side chapter because i''m as addicted as most of my readers and just couldn''t stop... who know i''m i right? but seriously though i need to sleep now and didn''t have time for a full edit for this so if you find any glaring errors help me out and leave a comment so i can tackle them in the morning. [th_0gotas.gif] Author out... and sleeping now... Chapter 4: My First Bloody Birthday Bash { Name: Altorus Phantus [abilities] } { Race: Vampeerus (Phantu) [traits] } {Age: 12 months} { Strength: 3 } { Dexterity: 56 } { Endurance: 5 } { Survivability: 300 } { Intelligence: 132 } { Wisdom: 64 } { Charm: 10,238 } { Leadership: 1 }
¡­.. Not bad for half a year of growth, especially since I can¡¯t even walk properly yet¡­ and somehow I seem to becoming even more intelligent. FEAR MY MIGHTY BABY BRAIN!!!! It has been an eventful 5 months since I met my new bodyguard/servant/shadow/cultist Ferasia. With her around me ALL THE FUCKING TIME mom finally thought it was ¡°safe¡± enough to leave me alone for more than two hours, and she even let other people enter the room when she wasn¡¯t there. It was then I learned that I was kinda famous, and had all sorts of neat nicknames like: False Prince, Unworthy, That Damn Thing¡­ then there were those hidden gems like: Snack, Bite Size and Tasty¡­. My personal favorite was The Forbidden Fruit. Makes me seem like some legendary item, you know, if I wasn¡¯t 90% sure it meant they wanted to eat me¡­. But unfortunately for them I have another nickname, My Angel, and the person who gave it to me doesn¡¯t like it when she hears those types of ¡°Mockery of the Divine¡±. I don¡¯t know how I could have thought Ferasia was ever a sweet, na?ve, and innocent girl... the first time I saw her I-WILL-KILL-YOU-AND-EVERYONE-YOU-HAVE-EVER-KNOWN-SLOWLY smile I thought I was gonna shit myself, and I CAN¡¯T even shit anymore¡­ I even felt sorry for the maid she gave it to¡­ she fainted after she felt the almost tangibly thick bloodlust. That was also the time I confirmed that doing certain actions will increase certain stats, and started my baby-aerobics-training. It consisted of: scooting, flopping around, attempting to crawl, attempting to stand, contorting my flexible baby body in weird ways which I have dubbed Super Baby Yoga Fun-Time!... I am sure It looked like I was possessed by the vampire equivalent of Satan to the servants, but mom just thought it was cute while Fera thinks everything I do is perfect and worships the ground I scoot on. That meant there was no problem with me doing that¡­ every day¡­ only when certain servants with mean or disturbing nicknaming habits came to clean¡­ while I stared at them¡­ in the eyes¡­ and giggled creepily¡­ So I tend towards vengeance as my first response to any action against me that I dislike. Sue me, they had it coming anyway¡­ Another fun little discovery was that Feraisa sleeps in my room¡­ and talks in her sleep¡­ Now I¡¯m not an idiot, even if I don¡¯t always make the SMARTEST of choices, but I am completely confident that my Void Math lessons, patent pending, and my Advanced Calculation ability made me the greatest mathematician this world has ever seen. So after the first night with ¡°AHHHHNN, AHHHHNNN!!! More my angel! MORE!!!¡± I put 2 and 2 together¡­ After a long night of sleepless delusions and fantasies featuring a certain slender short haired girl in skimpy maid clothes at least¡­ and came to the conclusion that Fera here must have gotten a drink of my blood somewhere and somehow. How and when that is Sally only knows but judging by the fact that she isn¡¯t looking at me like a living Crispy Cream, I assume she had a lot, or at least enough to get into the late stages and is exempt from many of the¡­ side effects¡­ of my blood. But hey on the bright side that means I have a totally loyal and devoted slave now, one that is easy on the eyes and makes the most erotic moans when she sleeps soooooo¡­¡­ I have decided to embrace the situation, it could have been a lot worse. The only thing I would change would be including her in Bath-Time-Embarrassment-Hell, now with twice the embarrassment and time! Why would I be against an attractive girl getting naked and joining me in the bath? Because of course I am going to ogle her¡­ which made mom jealous¡­ which she responded to by lecturing/threatening Fera¡­ which made Fera cry¡­ which prompted me to stop mom by crying, cuz I¡¯m a softy for the tears of pretty girls and fluffy animals¡­ and my crying made mom cry¡­ so there we all are crying in the tube, and no one is stopping because apparently making me cry is a great sin to Fera, and makes mom feel like she is a bad mother¡­ All in all it was a giant mess and something like that happens EVERY SALLY DAMN TIME!!!!! The other important inclusion to my life was the addition of story time to my oh so busy schedule of drooling, sleeping, giggling at the ceiling, weird baby aerobics, and plotting a way to use my blood to conquer the world and make a harem of 10,000 loyal slave girls. Apparently mom read something that said it was important to stimulate a baby¡¯s mind and the best way was by reading to them which helps foster learning and reading skills, or some non-sense like that. I was actually looking forward to story time as it would be better than the tedious boredom that I had to deal with. The only problem was the ones who picked what to read to me was mom and Fera, and their choices were¡­ different¡­ Fera was fond of books on biology, tactics, and weaponry which while INCREDIBLY useful, were kinda weird picks for a baby¡¯s story time reading. And the way she went off into let¡¯s call them¡­ colorful¡­ personal experiences about how this weapon was best for this, and if you cut here this would happen¡­ Needless to say I am glad that Fera is on my side. Mom¡¯s tended toward the I-HAVE-A-SERIOUS-SON-COMPLEX-AND-WILL-FORCE-HIM-TO-SHARE-MY-FEELINGS approach to stories. They all seem to feature a prince and a queen, something always happens to the prince so the queen must save him. Then because of their ¡°POWERFUL AND MUTUAL LOVE¡± for each other they come out ok and live happily ever after. Now I know shes making this up because: 1 I am not an idiot. 2 after the first three pages I read with Fera, I could read the language as easily as I could my old worlds. And 3 mom forgets to turn the pages of the book she¡¯s holding when she gets really into the story, usually around where the queen gets ready to go save the prince¡­ Now I love the woman, I can admit that now, but COME THE FUCK ON!!! At least let books be sacred and untouched by your fantasies¡­ Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. But today, TODAY is the day I have been waiting for¡­ It¡¯s time for my birthday celebration!
Ok¡­ in hindsight I should have seen something like this coming¡­ oh Sally the stares. THE STARES!!! Blink you little FUCKING MONSTERS!!! STOP LOOKING AT ME LIKE THAT IT IS CREEPY AS ALL HELL!!! So I¡¯m sitting in a supped-up high chair at the head of the long-table. Mom had decorated a small greeting hall in the palace for my party, and she seems to have invited every noble vampire family with a kid under 100 and looking like they were at most 4. This would be touching and all, but once again everyone is looking at me like I¡¯m their favorite food and I¡¯m screaming ¡°eat me! COME ON! EAT ME!!!!¡± The worst ones are the kids though¡­ nothing is worse than creepy children, it¡¯s like they came out of a Stephen King novel¡­ I expect them to start pointing at me and start chanting in unison ¡°One of us¡­¡± it is weirding me the FUCK out. Oh Sally I¡¯ll do anything, just keep them away from me! Fera protect your master! SIC ¡®EM GIRL!!! SHOW ME YOUR ABILITY AS A GUARD!!! ¡°Thank all of you for coming. We are here to celebrate a very important day, the day my son turns one and begins his first step to eternity. Now let¡¯s all give him his gifts!¡±(mom) Mom went first and gave me an absolute FUCKTON of stuff, toys, games, books, and a poorly knitted grey outfit that I¡¯m sure she made herself. Then came Fera who gave me an engraved knife¡­ because every baby needs to be packing some protection apparently. Then came the horde of parents who gave me blood of all different types, I¡¯m sure they were only doing it to suck up to mom. Their kids just kinda followed them and kept staring at me the whole time. When ever they got really close I would imagine them eating me alive like some sort of horde of soulless zombie demon children. Luckily for me it didn¡¯t last long before mom moved on to the next portion of the party. ¡°Alright everyone that¡¯s enough excitement for my little Altorus, now who wants blood-cakes?¡± (mom) I guess I could try one to test out the new teeth that grew in, still no fangs though I wonder if I get those after I lose my baby teeth?¡­ oh well that doesn¡¯t matter right now, but I am NOT eating THAT for my first meal! Maybe I should just give in and try regular blood for once¡­ Servants, who I had overlooked due to the overwhelming presence of the creepy children, came and gave everyone what looked like wet red-velvet cupcakes. The parents weren¡¯t so bad, they either refused politely or ate the cupcake things like a regular person. Their kids however all ate their cupcakes slowly¡­ WITHOUT BREAKING EYE CONTACT!!! It was like they were imagining that I was the cupcake. That was all I could take for the day, it was time to pull out the big gun. This is it, with this she will HAVE to end the party. She wouldn¡¯t miss this for anything. Alright Alt, time to sell this¡­ You¡¯re an innocent child, that¡¯s it give the cute happy smile¡­ there we go. The PICTURE of innocent purity! I deserve an Oscar¡­ now just for the delivery. I looked at mom, looked her right in the eyes and made sure I had her attention. Then I smiled and opened my mouth. ¡°Ma¡­. Mama¡­.. Mama! Mama! Mam-¡­¡­¡­..¡° Suddenly I felt like I was floating and there were two somethings that were soft, squishy, and somehow firm all at the same time against my face and body. Wow this is dark¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Oh Altorus, you called me Mama! I love you! I love you! I LOVE YOU!!! Mommy loves you SOOOOOOOOOOOO MUCH!!! Your sooooooo cute Altorus Mommy almost can¡¯t stand it!! Say it AGAIN little Alt! Call Mommy ¡®Mama¡¯ AGAIN!!!¡± (mom) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..OH MY SALLY ARE THESE HER TITS!!!! This is AWESOME!!! I can¡¯t get this type of contact time in our bonding ¡°Bath-Time-Embarrassment-Hell¡±¡­. Though she could be gentler with a one year old¡­ geez although the tightness is kinda nice¡­¡­¡­.. Wait I minute¡­ why does my chest hurt¡­ how long has this been? Don¡¯t I need to breathe? I mean I am a vampire and undead, but that doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t need oxygen¡­ SHIT THIS IS BAD!!! THIS IS STARTING TO FUCKING HURT LIKE A BITCH!!!!!!!!!!!! ¡°MMMGHHHWWW! MMMMMMGGGHHHHWWW MMMMMMGHHHWW MMMMMHHH MMHH Mmmhh mm¡­¡± ¡°Yes Mommy loves you too Altorus! I need to go put this in the journal while the feelings are still fresh!!!! THE CELEBRATION IS OVER!!! YOU MAY LEAVE THE GROUNDS NOW!!! THAT¡¯S AN ORDER!!!¡± (mom) Wow¡­ I can barely even feel anything anymore¡­. Well this is a pretty awesome way to die! I just won¡¯t say they were my mom¡¯s¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Still beats being eaten alive¡­ Whelp Sally looks like I will be seeing you soon¡­. Everything started to fade away¡­ Chapter 5: Birth of Sally......... Wait you mean HER name WASNT Sally? soooo... bit of a short chapter, but very important to the plot. so pay close attention. little note, i have noticed some of you pointing out all the Flags Alt is setting, not ALL of them are actual flags. many are just the idle thoughts of everyone''s partially insane, cowardly, math loving(hating) vampire. so dont jump to TOO many conclusions. other than that carry on. this might be the last chapter for the day as i have an improtant test i have to cram for tomorrow, but if someone gets the right answer to the little question at the bottom of this post i will promise to write an extra side chapter (though again it might not be out today). wow you guys really want that side chapter dont you? for L-A-W(i KNOW i fucked that up....) and Holtz''s theories being so good and oh soooo very close to touching on the real reason i''ll give you all a teaser.... because i''m evil and i know it will make you work harder at this for my amusement... ever wonder how much Alt was sold for? i mean he IS vampire super crack (its starting to become a thing now...). well in the side chapter from Natasha''s POV you would find out!
alright people i have read all the comments so far and some are close, just wrong in a few major areas, others merely touch on the answer in the most minor of ways, and some are just wrong. now to make this challenge, you know, DOABLE i will allow you to answer as many times as you need,i want the comment section FLOODED with theories, but the challenge ends by the end of April 1... if no one gets it right i hold the side chapter hostage until i come up with a new chapter challenge...... which i might make a regular thing if the comments are positive about it. so check back on past chapters later if that happens! all my stories must have a gimmick... its a problem i have i know.... Anyway ENJOY!!!!
¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS!!!! ITS NOT THE FUCKING VOID!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! I was surrounded by some indistinct dark space that continues on forever, i.e: NOT THE VOID. Now I¡¯m sure most people would be scared by this. Probably frightened of the fact that they just died and unsure of the future, but not me. All I felt was regret that my one chance at an awesome fantasy life, even if most the people I knew there were either weird as all fuck or wanted to eat me and drink my blood, ended so soon. That said¡­¡­ WHAT A WAY TO GO!!! Hey are there any other dead people floating out here? HELLO?! GUYS I BET MY DEATH WAS BETTER THAN YOURS IN EVERY WAY!!!! WANNA HEAR ABOUT IT?! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ OH FOR SALLY¡¯S SAKE! DON¡¯T TELL ME I¡¯M ALL ALONE AGAIN!!! {What do you want this time you annoying mortal?} SALLY?!?! YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAY!!!! I get to reincarnate again! {What are you rambling about this time you UTTER piece of shit?} Nothing oh great, powerful, and beautiful goddess! Although this time I would muuuuuuuuuuuccccchhhhh rather be, like, a blacksmith¡¯s son or something so I can work my way to political power instead of being born with it this time around. That seems like it could be much more fun, I could meet and seduce a princess... but then we couldn¡¯t be together due to the vast differences of our stations... so then I would have to go on a quest and save some kingdom... then they would make me the hero-king, and I could go and do other hero-kingy things and get a harem... then i could have a touching reunion with the princess... then we would get married unite the two lands and make the strongest kingdom ever! COME ON SALLY MAKE IT HAPPEN! THIS IS A MAN¡¯S ROMANCE!!!!! {¡­¡­¡­¡­.i can¡¯t believe that I thought YOU of all people would actually do meditative prayer to commune with me. There must be something wrong with me, maybe all your crazy-ass fucking stupidity is starting to infect me¡­.} TALK SENSE WOMAN!!!! What do you mean meditative prayer? Aren¡¯t I died? Isn¡¯t this the afterlife? {No Dumbass, you¡¯re not dead. Death takes souls to an empty part of the Void before a god comes to claim them. Seeing as you¡¯re not there you must be alive.} But everything faded out and I couldn¡¯t feel anything anymore¡­ {you probably just lost consciousness dumbass¡­ then cause you kept calling that name while nether truly conscious nor unconscious, I came thinking your dumbass was praying to ME!} OH THANK SALLY!!! I¡¯M NOT DEAD!!! MY ADVENTURES CONTINUE!!! {Yeah whatever¡­ thank Sall-¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.Did¡­?...................Did you just use the name you refer to me as, as a replacement for a god?} ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..No¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. {I AM NOT JOKING HERE MORTAL!!! YOU CAN¡¯T DO THAT!!! IT COULD- WAIT¡­ mortal tell me have you allways been doing that ever since I first contacted you?} ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..nooooooooooo¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. {ANSWER HONESTLY FOR OONCE IN YOUR MOTHERFUCKING LIFE YOU MORTAL PIECE OF SHIT!!!!!!! THIS IS IMPORTANT!!!!} HEY!!! Leave mom outta this she never did anything to you¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Although the way her stories have been ending lately I don¡¯t think she would mind what you said about me and her¡­¡­ Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. {ASWR THE QUSTN U FUK!!!!} Sally calm down I don¡¯t understand you all that well when you use angry-texting-speak¡­ {MOOOOORRRRRTTTTTAAAAAAALLLLLL!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!} I¡¯ll have you know I have a name and its Altorus. But just for you Sally, you can call me Alty since I know that¡¯s all you really want. {Teehee, thanks Alty I¡¯ll do that from now on!} ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..WHAT THE FUCK WAS THAT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! {¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..YOU HAVE BEEN USING THAT NAME!!!! worse yet you BELIEVE in it!!!! Put actual FUCKING FAITH in it!!!!! I FUCKING HATE YOU, YOU DISRESPECTFUL, FILTHY, SCUM SUCKING SHIT BRAINED FUCK!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!} {DON¡¯T PICK ON ALTY!!!!!!!!!}(Sally #2?) {SHUT UP YOU DAMN THING!!!!!! YOUR NOT EVEN REAL!!!!} {I¡¯m as real as you are Hellatia, and I¡¯d ask that you respect that please.} (Sally #2) {YOU¡¯RE A FUCKING ABOMINATION CREATED FROM THE DELUSIONS OF AN INSANE MORTAL SOULS CONCEPT OF A HIGHER BEING!!! YOU. ARE. NOT. A. REAL. GODDESS.} (Hellatia) {Well apparently now I am¡­ deal with it.} (Sally) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..Uhhhhh¡­. can I ask a few questions? Please? I am super lost here¡­and it seems like i''m kinda being ignored...............¡­. {I wish I could help Alty, but you¡¯ll be waking up soon so¡­} (Sally) {YOU CAN ACTUALLY OBSERVE HIM!!!! HOW NOT EVEN THE OTHER GODS POWERS COMBINED WERE ABLE TO FIND HIM!!!!!} {Not telling. It¡¯s a secret! ; p } (Sally) Uhhh¡­. Lots of questions here but I seem to be fading out again sooooo¡­¡­. {Just know I¡¯m on your side my chosen¡­. Oh and make sure you don¡¯t run into anyone from the sects of human faith just yet, you aren¡¯t anywhere near ready to take them on as you are now. I¡¯ll be watching over you so do your best! Btw you should stop using my name unless directly preying to me it wastes my power. <3 } (Sally) {HE IS OUR CHOSEN AND HOW DARE YOU WARN HIM AWAY FROM OUR FAITH YOU BITC-¡­¡­..} (Hellatia)
¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Sally was the name of an ACTUAL GOD!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! WHY THE FUCK DID THAT OTHER ONE LET ME CALL HER THAT THEN!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Ok Alt you gotta calm down¡­ everything is cool, you just miiiiiiiight have made a goddess hate you more than enough to become your eternal nemesis, but at least the other one seems to like you¡­ the one that Hellatia, Sally is a better name¡­., said I CREATED¡­ and is apparently considered FAKE¡­ I might need to fix my Sally=God habit now¡­. I think SHE is gonna need all the power she can spare to deal with the angry goddess I left her with. ¡°Oh Altorus, you¡¯re awake now! Mommy is just finishing up her little hobby now too¡­ You know what, after all that excitement today with your celebration and YOUR FIRST WORD I think we could use a niiiiiiiiiiiice long bath. Doesn¡¯t that sound good little Alt?¡± (mom) Oh look a classic case of denial and avoidance, perfectly executed to distract me from the fact that you ALMOST KILLED ME WITH YOUR TIT-HUG-OF-DOOM!!!!!! Who does that? I mean really, I had to be in there for at least four minutes to be so oxygen deprived that i couldn''t even stay conscious! I love you woman but you need to learn how to hug a baby without endangering its life. ¡°My queen, perhaps we should let the young prince rest a little while longer, he has just recovered from a strenuous ordeal.¡± (Fera) ¡°YES HE DID!!! You were there right Ferasia? You heard Altorus call me ¡®Mama¡¯ right?! Ahhhhh¡­¡­ I just wish I had activated my crystal recorder so I could relive that moment whenever I wanted. My memory is just not enough¡­¡­.¡± (mom) ¡°¡­¡­.. Indeed my queen¡­¡­¡­ I shall take the prince to his room now so he may rest. I shall leave you to your¡­¡­¡­¡­ business¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± (Fera) Holy shit fera! I know mom is acting weird but you don¡¯t have to look at her like she¡¯s lower than dirt. She IS still the queen¡­¡­ Fera picked me up and brought me through the long winding halls back to my room. For some reason I was dead tired, weird since I had just REGAINED consciousness, but I guess today was a long and rather stressful day for me. It was getting harder and harder for me to stay awake, and soon I just stopped trying. At least now that I spoke for the first time I can start ¡°learning¡± to talk. Plan: Prodigy Child is now a-go¡­ look out world, once my baby fangs grow in, I swear I¡¯m gonna get MY chance at a piece of this pie, and Alty here doesn¡¯t like to share¡­¡­ I drifted off to sleep just as we turned a corner to see my room. It had been a long year¡­¡­¡­¡­
so can any of you clever or observant readers guess what is going on with the gods, and who Sally (i.e: both we have seen so far) really is? first one to get either right will be mentioned in the extra side chapter...... if you can get one MUHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!! [th_096_K.gif] Author out Chapter 6: THE LIST and Weaponizing Cuteness... o.k. last chapter of the after cramming before i sleep period, wish me luck on the test, and enjoy the chapter! oh and for those of you attempting the challange pay close attention to what Sally says in this chapter it damn near gives you an answer if you couple it with all my hints.
¡°Stwoy time! Stwoy time! Yaaaay!¡± (Alt) Yes that¡¯s it¡­ fall further down¡­ down to where you can no longer even form the concept of escape. Let my cuteness lead you to the bottom of the hole of servitude¡­ Give in to the cuteness¡­ GIVE IN TO IT!!!! I was currently surrounded by well over half of the palace staff as I sat on Fera¡¯s lap. They couldn¡¯t get enough of ¡°little Alty¡±, hell some of the servants were even giving wistful sighs or staring at Fera with jealously. I had learned a lot in these five months, both about the world around me and how best to use my abilities, and some of the Vampeerus¡¯ common sense. Little stuff like how female is the naturally dominant gender and are the ones who initiate proposals/courtship to their mates/spouses¡­ thanks again for that little shock mom. That servants are different than slaves, servants are apparently better trained and better bred, sometimes even being a Vampeerus¡­ nobles tend to look down on using the ¡°slave filth¡± for anything besides food though... seems stupid to me but oh well. Or how it is usually seen as a taboo to drink from certain species among certain types of vampires¡­ there was an animal incident in the palace involving my cut thump, some blood, and Fera absolutely losing her shit on a bat-monster-thing that was apparently my distant cousin somehow¡­ I don¡¯t like thinking back on that time¡­. He screamed a lot and loudly¡­ I would have felt sorry for him, but he tried to eat me sooooooo¡­.. Oh and that every living thing has a natural weakness that I can now easily exploit, to the point that they don¡¯t even see me as a food source anymore. These fools are playing right into my hands¡­ and soon they will be no more than my willing and eager pawns. MUHAHAHAHAHAhahahahahaha!!!!!!! ¡°Of course my prince, which story would you like?¡± (Fera) She looked down at me and smiled. Fera might love story time more than I ever could, because for the last 3 months I always sat in whoever told the story¡¯s lap. THAT caused one of the greatest cold wars I have ever seen between two people to occur between mom and Fera. Fera was currently winning the war though since mom¡¯s duties as queen frequently took her out of the front lines. ¡°Dis one.¡± (Alt) I tilted my head at the perfect calculated angle to make me appear both shy and eager, completely ignoring the round of sighs and gasps that came from the peanut gallery. ¡°Wead Dis one Fewa!¡± (Alt) I could see Fera turn and blush slightly as she picked up the book on the different Vampeerus types, houses, and clans. This was going easier than I ever thought it would, and no one wanted to eat me! This was the GREATEST progress I have made in this world EVER. ¡°Ah¡­.. O-of course my ang-¡­ my prince I would be happy to read this book to you.¡± (Fera) All according to THE PLAN¡­. This is working BEAUTIFULLY! I only wish I had thought of this before. This is GENIUS!!! I should¡¯ve made THE LIST a year ago!!!
5 months prior¡­
Ok so I got a goddess who hates me, a goddess(?) whose on my side, and blood that makes me basically healthy chocolate-flavored crack. Oh and NONE of a vampires usual strength speed or toughness. So Alt, it¡¯s decision time. No longer can I stay my loveable chaotic neutral¡­ it is time to choose the way I¡¯m gonna act. Will I go the hero route and try to solve the deep mysteries behind this world and the gods? Or should I go the villain route and inevitably get defeated by the exploitation of a minor but overlooked detail along the way? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Wow both suck ASS¡­¡­¡­.. lets go wiiiiiiiiiiiiittttttttttthhhhhhhhh¡­¡­¡­¡­.. The famous I-DO-WHAT-I-WANT-AND-IF-YOU-DON¡¯T-LIKE-IT-DIE overlord¡¯s route! The best of both worlds, I can help and spare people without them coming back to one day slay me, but I¡¯m also not bound by any laws, morals, or ethics but my own, I¡¯m free to steal, kill, and do any evil I want without any of that hero-guilt!!!! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­¡­¡­¡­. That felt good to clarify¡­¡­¡­ right in my nice little box, I fit....... While doing my best to ignore the sounds Fera was making while she slept, I focused on the important first step I skipped out of surprise from being in a new world. Oh and fear, fear of being eaten alive was there too. Time to make a plan, or at least a list of things I want to do. I tried it before, but that wasn¡¯t really a serious list of tasks and goals. If I¡¯m gonna do this I¡¯ll need to get serious about it. New rules Alt, from now on anything that gets put on the list GOES no alternatives. It may take time, but I will make them happen. Next rule Alt, keep the list short, no more than 10 entries or I KNOW I¡¯ll start to lose track or put things off. Ok my Last rule¡­¡­¡­ let nothing stand in the way of the list¡­ of MY future¡­ I will remove them by ANY means necessary¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­..Baaaaah that¡¯s WAY too heavy for me to get right now, hell I might not have the power to accomplish what I REALLY want¡­ but I guess that means I¡¯ll just put absolutes on the list¡­. That name doesn¡¯t suite something that will play a major part in how I form my new identity¡­¡­ I know I¡¯ll call it THE LIST¡­. Yep all about the emphasis¡­¡­¡­. Now what to put on first¡­ 1. Find a way to not get eaten¡­ STOP ALL THE STARES IF POSSIBLE!!! 2. Develop a strong core mentality¡­ stop REACTING to everything, begin to ACT 3. Learn to walk 4. Practice talking (not too much too fast or others may be alarmed) 5. Learn all I can about my surroundings 6. Maintain my position of Authority¡­. Otherwise I¡¯ll probably end up dead¡­ There that should do for now¡­ clear realistic goals I can follow. Now if only I had a way to keep them memorized or recorded safely¡­. Sally damnit this is hard¡­ {I¡¯ll bet. It looks like you¡¯re in quite a jam there Alty.} (Sally) SALLY!!! What are you- {You called I answered, that simple. I DID tell you to cut down on using my name when you don¡¯t need it. You should only call when me when you need me. Otherwise I wont have enough power to do much more than watch over you as your mauled by some sort of creature that wants that delish blood of yours.} (Sally) YOU KNOW ABOUT MY BLOOD!!! {Of course silly I am a goddess after all¡­ your goddess to be specific. <3 } (Sally) But I thought that the other one¡­ you know the FIRST Sally was the goddess of this world, and she said you were, like, not actually real and that I made you. How can you be a goddess if all that is true? {First Alty she is not, was not, and never will be the goddess of this WORLD. No god can. Secondly I am just as real as her, even if I¡¯m not as powerful yet, and Helly only called me a fake because she was mad and jealous. And Lastly Alty, and this is the most important thing so remember it, even the divine lie. We just do it better than others, so much so it sometimes seems like truth. You shouldn¡¯t trust anyone too fully, especially not the divine.} (Sally) Then¡­¡­¡­. would you lie to me? {If I thought it would help you, or keep you safe then yes. I will always prioritize your safety, even if it costs you your happiness. That¡¯s my purpose.} (Sally) That¡¯s¡­¡­. upfront I guess¡­¡­ but can I trust your telling the truth now? {¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..there¡¯s no good answer for that¡­¡­ I guess that¡¯s just up to you Alty. Oh I solved your little problem, I added THE LIST ( XD lol best naming sense in the world Alty I mean that¡­) to that status interface Helly gave you. Whenever you want add or check something it will pop up automatically. Your welcome <3 } (Sally) THAT¡¯S PERFECT!!! I LOVE YOU SALLY!!!! YOU¡¯RE A REAL LIFESAVER!!!! {Aww don¡¯t say things you don¡¯t really mean, you might give a girl the wrong impression¡­ oh looks like my time here is almost up, this took up a LOT of power¡­} (Sally) WAIT BEFORE YOU GO!!!! HOW DO GODS USE POWER? WHERE DOES IT COME FROM? I need to know, especially if Hellatia is the type to hold a grudge¡­. {¡­¡­¡­¡­Those questions really aren¡¯t for me to answer Altorus. All I can give you without putting you at risk is a word. Faith. If you want more you must find it on your own, because I will not speak of this again. Goodbye for now little Arty¡­ remember all I told you. It¡¯s all important.} (Sally) Wrapped in my covers and laying in my crib I looked once again at my room. It has been a while since Sally¡¯s screen faded away. She gave me a lot to process, so much I don¡¯t even want to think about it all. I figure I¡¯ll just do what I planned for now and take Sally¡¯s words as a helpful warning. { [THE LIST] } { 1. Find a way to not get eaten¡­ STOP ALL THE STARES IF POSSIBLE!!! } { 2. Develop a core mentality¡­ stop REACTING to everything, begin to ACT } { 3. Learn to walk } { 4. Practice talking (not too much too fast or others may be alarmed) } { 5. Learn all I can about my surroundings } { 6. Maintain my position of Authority¡­. Otherwise I¡¯ll probably end up dead¡­ } { 7. Learn to trust Sally, find out all I can about the gods } I looked at the far corner of the room filled with all the new things I got from my birthday, and new shelves to store them, I wanted so badly to be able to USE half of this stuff. Hell that T.V. crystal thing has been taunting me in my dreams the nights that Fera¡¯s noises don¡¯t¡­ invade¡­ my dreams in oh so pleasant ways. It wasn¡¯t fair that they wouldn¡¯t even turn it ON for me¡­¡­. Babies can watch things too, we can watch with the best of ¡®em! Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. I really don¡¯t have any real strengths to speak of¡­ except of course being a living source of what is apparently the best drug ever¡­ which will probably get me killed and harvested if anyone else finds out about it¡­¡­. Doing any of these is gonna be really hard. This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. I most have SOME other ability or trait that could be used as a weapon¡­. Status. { Name: Altorus Phantus [abilities] [THE LIST] } { Race: Vampeerus (Phantu) [traits] } {Age: 1 year} { Strength: 3 } { Dexterity: 56 } { Endurance: 5 } { Survivability: 300 } { Intelligence: 302 } { Wisdom: 104 } { Charm: 10,547 } { Leadership: 2 } ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Ummm why did only the stats I can¡¯t use increase? I don¡¯t know any magic so intelligence and wisdom just tell me how smart I am now¡­. I could have done that by myself¡­¡­¡­.. Leadership doesn¡¯t work if your only follower can¡¯t understand you¡­¡­.. And all that charm probably just makes me a super cute baby right now, and I¡¯m sure at least half of that is actually due to my blood and not my rugged, yet still caring, natural manly charm. It¡¯s not like I can weaponize cuteness¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­.Weaponize¡­¡­.cuteness¡­¡­.. No one wants to kill cute things¡­¡­¡­ Everyone wants to protect and take care of cute things, it¡¯s in the inherent nature of people. A nature I can exploit¡­ I have over 10,500 charm right now¡­ Time to update the list! { [THE LIST] } { 1. Find a way to not get eaten¡­ STOP ALL THE STARES IF POSSIBLE!!! } { 2. Develop a core mentality¡­ stop REACTING to everything, begin to ACT } { 3. Learn to walk } { 4. Practice talking (not too much too fast or others may be alarmed) } { 5. Learn all I can about my surroundings } { 6. Maintain my position of Authority¡­. Otherwise I¡¯ll probably end up dead¡­ } { 7. Learn to trust Sally, find out all I can about the gods } { 8. Weaponize cuteness¡­ use my charm to overcome #1 } { 9. Gain loyal followers ready and willing to die for me if need be } { 10. Don¡¯t die }
2 months later
¡°here Altrous put your hand on this, there that¡¯s enough we wouldn¡¯t want the ink to be uneven and smear now would we, good. Now just press your hand right here for Mommy, little Alt.¡± (mom) Mom slide a paper over that looked like some type of formal contract. I figured that this must be some citizenship, or important royal thing so I let her do what she had to do, which was a lot of document shuffling and the coating my hand in ink thing. It all seemed like legitimate legal work that a mother did out of concern for her sons future, that is until I actually read the document she put in front of me. It read: I Natasha Nosferatusa, in sound mind and sound body, do pledge my eternal love and hand in marriage to Altorus Phantus. Our love shall be eternal and unending, as we shall not suffer any binds nor allow any obstruction to hinder our love. Together eternally so I do pledge. I Altorus Phantus, in sound mind and sound body, do pledge my eternal love and hand in marriage to Natasha Nosferatusa. Our love shall be eternal and unending, as we shall not suffer any binds nor allow any obstruction to hinder our love. Together eternally so I do pledge. And when she pointed at where she wanted me to press my hand. It was the place for my sigil, signature, or the appropriate equivalent. Her portion next to it was already filled out. WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU TRYING TO GET A BABY TO SIGN!!!!! Mom I know your affection for me was always a bit¡­ beyond¡­ what was normal for a mother towards her son, but this is MONKEY-SLINGING-BATSHIT-CRAZY!!!!!! I¡¯m one and use like a handful of words and you want to MARRY ME ALREADY!!!! YOUR PROBABLY OLDER THEN FERA IS SQUARED!!! If you feel you HAVE to do something like this then have some FUCKING PATIENCE and wait till I¡¯m old enough to have gone through FUCKING PUBERTY!!!! I looked up at her and gave her the EYES, the ones that look like a sad kitten-puppy hybrid after finding out it was different from everyone else. the EYES made Fera start sobbing and apologizing to me for nothing when she first saw them. They were the first real weapon I had in the WEAPONIZE CUTENESS PLAN. They were also damn near irresistible ¡°Mama. Nwo.¡± (Alt) ¡°Hic¡­ Alt honey don¡¯t look at Mommy like that¡­ Hic¡­Hic¡­ I just¡­ Hic¡­ I jusd¡­ Hic¡­ WAAAAHHHHNNNN!!!!!!¡± (mom) Mom starts to break down in the middle of her explanation, and ends up hugging her knees to her chest and bawling like a little kid. She keeps rocking and saying that I don¡¯t have to be sad¡­ that or Ike is half mad, it¡¯s really hard to tell between all the sobs and crying. I can¡¯t continue watching her like this so I decide to let her work herself out of this in private. Ahhhhhhh¡­¡­ the EYES¡­. Gets ¡®em every time. Whelp nothing to do but get up and go get Fera, mom looks like she might be here a while. As I get up, I push of the floor with both hands and titter back onto my feet, the method of standing I perfected after a week of intense practice. The only problem was I forgot that there was a legally binding contract in front of me¡­ and my right hand had ink coating its palm¡­. And mom made sure the place I was supposed to mark was RIIIIIIIIGHT in front of me¡­. OH FUCK¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. ¡°I KNEW YOU LOVED MOMMY!!!!¡± (mom) Before I could even try to run or smudge the hand print both the contract and I were safely in mom¡¯s custody. Me in a suffocating hug, and I have absolutely NO idea where the marriage contract went¡­ Ahhh I¡¯m getting used to blacking out like this¡­. { [Ability] learned: Charming Aura } { [Ability] learned: Empathic Acts } { Charming Aura: due to your massive amount of charm, your body now produces special chemicals that cause living things to desire your attention, approval, and favor. Further increases charm. Caution this ability is automatic and uses a percentage (10%) of your remaining mana, in the case no mana is available mana regeneration speed is lowered until mana pool is full again } { Empathic Acts: due to your ability to sway the emotions of others you will now be able to freely control your own emotional displays. This ability also increases your ability to sense the emotions and feelings in others actions. Caution this ability is automatic and will alter how you perceive concepts such as sincerity and fallacy permanently. } ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Oh¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Those will be¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Useful¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ And the world faded out¡­. For the twelfth time¡­.. The next day I looked mom right in the eyes, walked over to where Fera sat getting ready for story time, and climbed onto her lap. Still holding eye contact I clutched at Fera''s dress, opened my mouth and said.... "Fewa.... Ywes!" (Alt) Fera''s eyes light up, and she had a full facial blush as she started mumbling something to herself. Mom just stood there dumbstruck for the entire story time, a broken smile stuck on her face. it was UTTERLY creepy, but i did my best not to let that show. Later Fera and mom got into one of the most serious arguments I had ever seen, and I don''t think they settled it........
Present
¡°Yaaaaaaaahhhhhnnnn¡± (Alt) ¡°oh dear, my ang- my prince are you sleepy?¡± (Fera) ¡°Nwighty¡­¡­¡­. Nwight¡­¡­.. Fewa¡­¡­¡­..ZZZzzzzzzz¡± (Alt) ¡°Nighty-night to you too my angel¡­¡± (Fera) ¡°he is just the CUTEST THING EVER!!!!¡± (???) ¡°Did you hear him yawn? I want to listen to that sound every day right before I go to bed!¡± (???) ¡°Altorus is just unbelievably adorable! I just want to hold him and never let him go¡­ EVER!!!¡± (???) Their just to easy. It¡¯s like taking money from a blind, lame, and dumb old man¡­. Who was dying¡­ and facing the other way¡­ and also unable to hear anything not shouted at him¡­ This just isn''t even in the same language as the word fair. I can¡¯t believe that I thought these people could EAT me and drink my blood¡­ If I started crying they¡¯d all probably have panic attacks and beg for forgiveness¡­ they kinda remind me of puppies¡­ simple loyal puppies¡­ Then I felt the near-tangible blood thirst that said Fera was pissed, but didn¡¯t want to do anything were her ¡°angel¡± could easily see it and start crying or, you know, give the look I always give when that level of AURA-OF-PURE-PAINFUL-DEATH is near me. It¡¯s a lot like abject terror, mixed with a dash of pride in the knowledge that the one who can make that basically would do ANYTHING for me. But it¡¯s mostly abject terror. ¡°Silence¡­ The angel is sleeping and you will not disturb him¡­ is that understood?¡± (Fera) ¡±¡±¡±YES!¡±¡±¡± (everyone else) Ahhhhhhh I think I can cross some things safely off THE LIST now¡­
{ [THE LIST] } { 1. Find a way to not get eaten¡­ STOP ALL THE STARES IF POSSIBLE!!! } { 2. Develop a core mentality¡­ stop REACTING begin to ACT } { 3. Learn to walk Walk better } { 4. Practice talking (not too much too fast or others may be alarmed) } { 5. Learn all I can about my surroundings } { 6. Maintain my position of Authority¡­. Otherwise I¡¯ll probably end up dead¡­ } { 7. Learn to trust Sally, find out all I can about the gods } { 8. Weaponize cuteness¡­ use my charm to overcome #1 } { 9. Gain loyal followers ready and willing to die for me if need be } { 10. Don¡¯t die } Black Bloods only poll: how is the story? As i wait to take a test that i''m 60% sure i won''t ace, thus losing my 3.5 GPA i thought to myself... "wow stress is eating you alive AaronDragon (no i dont ACTUALLY refer to myself like that, i''m not THAT chuunibyou) know what could make you fell better and boost your ego through the sky? A POLL THATS WHAT!!!" ................................................ anyone who transferred from F.F.G knows i have a poll problem..... i am getting it fixed but let me have this one.............. please......... i-i-i neeeeeeeeeeeeeeed iiiiiiiiiiiittttttttttttt!!!!!!!!!!! This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. anyway this is mostly to kill time before the test starts and i''ll start writing chapter 7 when i get back home around 3.... soooooo expect that posted sometime around 6-7pm today.... anyway i''ll try to keep this the only non-chapter post on RR, but just know, after chapter 13 (my favorite number YAAAY!!!) i''m moving to posting first to the official site then a weekly post in RR... you''ve been warned people so dont complain about not getting your daily dose of vampire creak later on! 100 follower special: Life In The Nosferatusa Palace (RE-post/Edited version... ) soooooooooooooooooo we made it to 100 followers in less then i week!!! i dont know if that is good or bad by RR standards but imma celebrate it anyway!!! while i''m writing this, how did you guys like the chapter challenge, anyone have one of the answers yet, or have you all given up? leave a comment bellow to tell me.... and if the chapter is up by the time you read it.... well you can do it too i guess............. other good news is after my test i sat down with a guy i had to write an 5 page essay and present with and we both knocked that shit out in a few hours (shout out to Justin if your reading this! sorry if i just fucked up your name!) so now my weekend is free for me to write. Friday imma try to do nothing but writing the whole day to see how many Chapters i can put out if i really try... think of it as my own little challenge... lastly thank you my readers and fans, thank you guys for sticking with this and for liking it as much as you do. this ones for you guys!
L-A-W(i KNOW i fucked that up....), EruIluvatar and Holtz''s theorys all combine to make most of the right one (good theorizing there guys...) so I¡¯ll give you your extra chapter¡­. IN THIS CHAPTER!!! Cuz I¡¯m soft¡­ and need to write for reasons I don¡¯t fully comprehend¡­ Anyway here it is, and it is loooooooooooooooong........... also has some kinky portions, so you know caution/warning and all that jazz....... Enjoy!
Altorus Phantus: Prince-Consort, Heir apparent, Phantus family head, ¡°Forbidden Fruit¡±
Two weeks of mentally breaking down and conditioning most of the palace¡¯s staff and visitors MAAAAAAYYYYYY have given me a LIIIIIIITTTLLLLLEEEE bit of a complex¡­. Yes that¡¯s it! Grovel! GROVEL ON THE COALS FOR YOUR MASTER!!!! HAHAHAHAHAHAhahahahaha!!!!!! MUHAHAHAHAHAHAhahahahaha!!!!!!.......... ¡°Dow wit lowewer¡­¡­.. LOWEWER¡­¡­¡­ pweaze?¡± I was currently watching almost the entire servant staff spend their ONE day off for the month kowtow to me in-mass on red hot coals I had, had placed in the palace garden. Why? Because I wanted to see how far my cuteness bond them to my will. It also gives me lots of data on how tough the average vampire here REALLY is¡­. And I was bored¡­. And am apparently a sadist¡­.. And have gone¡­.. MAD WITH POWER!!!! THE POWER OF CUTE!!!!!!! WEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!!!!!!!! BURN!!! BURN!!! FOR YOUR MASTER!!! THIS IS FOR EVER LOOKING AT ME LIKE I WAS FUCKING FOOD YOU IGNORANT FUCKING FILTH!!!!!!!! MUHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAhahahaha¡­. I may really need to add intense therapy onto THE LIST, but I am really LOVING THIS SHIT!!! It¡¯s better than anything they were showing me on the T.V. crystal. Plus Fera doesn¡¯t seem to mind, she is just standing next to me and smiling at me when my giggles sneak out, so what I¡¯m doing can¡¯t be THAT bad. I¡¯m sure vampiric nobility do this type of stuff all the time¡­. And hey when they hear me giggle THEY give a satisfied smile so they must be happy on some level too¡­ ¡°More blood, my angel?¡± (Fera) Fera reached out her arm in front of me and gave me a hopeful smile. I guess I really am just THAT good at the whole giving pleasure while draining victims, vampire thing¡­ though I am kinda cheating¡­... but hey if other vamps can¡¯t just bite their tongues a little and have their snack melt into a messy heap of ¡°more¡­. More¡­ Give me MORE! PLEASE MORE!!! ALWAYS MORE!!!!!!....¡± than that¡¯s just evolution¡­ the laws of "survival of the fittest" just like me more than them, that¡¯s all. Oh I guess I should say my baby fangs finally grew in. ironically just about the time I decided to give blood a shot. Apparently they would only start growing after a vampire comes to desire blood¡­. Who knew? Anyway these bad boys are sharp, and harden for some reason when I¡¯m excited, or anxious. Which works out cause I wouldn¡¯t want to chip a fang while drinking. That would probably hurt like SHIT. As I looked at Fera¡¯s offered arm I thought back to the first time I drank blood.
With the sudden appearance of my fangs, the bottled blood just didn¡¯t seem to do a vampire¡¯s first feeding the justice I felt it deserved. I wanted to try them out. Use the whole ¡°LOOK INTO MY EYES!¡± trick........ Feel them sink into the flesh of my virginal prey and watch as the life slowly leaves their body..¡­. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Ok that¡¯s new¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Never thought of something like that before¡­.. Yet somehow the fact a WHOLE DIFFERENT WAY OF THOUGHT popped right in mind ISN¡¯T creeping me the hell out, and that¡¯s just wrong. I take pride in my rampant paranoia honed by a year of living like the ONLY cup of coffee on the first day of a caffeine addiction support group¡­¡­ paranoia saves lives¡­.. ....................................................................................................................................................................... Oh well if it doesn¡¯t hurt me and makes me act more vampiric let¡¯s embrace it. YAAAAY I¡¯M A MONSTER THAT DRAINS THE BLOOD OF VIRGINS (girls preferably) FOR MY OWN BLOODY SATISFACTION NOW!!!!.............. Yeah I¡¯m just not feeling it¡­.. Maybe if I actually drank from one? Ah well something else to investigate. Oh yeah, I wonder if Fera would work, she looks like she could be a virgin¡­.. Then again she also looks like she could never hurt a fly and she killed my fourteenth cousin with torture a few months ago sooooo¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Ahhhhhh fuck it. Never hurts to try right? I stood up in the crib and carefully made my way down to the floor from there. Gathering my balance I executed my most incredibly graceful skill yet. Walking without help or falling on my face. I am really proud of that. Took almost a month to get right¡­ I walked right up to where Fera was sitting sewing some sort of hidden pockets into the inside of her dresses. They all seemed to be the same stormy grey color, and eerily all matched my eyes perfectly¡­ I reached out my hand and gave her current grey dress a tug. ¡°Fewa¡­. Hungy¡­¡± (Alt) ¡°!!! My angel do you want to drink now?! I¡¯ll send someone to go get you a blood bottle right away!¡± (Fera) ¡°¡­.. Nwoooo¡­. Fewa hungyyyyyyyy¡­¡­¡± (Alt) I looked at her, then at her arm where I could see a faint pulse, then back at her. I could see she was starting to get what I really wanted, but wasn¡¯t sure if she should give it to me, that maybe she should check with mom first. It was written all over her face, the way she hesitated and kept tensing like she wanted to get up. I couldn¡¯t have that so I brought out the big guns. I picked my head up tilted it JUST so, and brought out the EYES 2.0 (now with a hint of tears!)¡­ ¡°Cann¡¯d I¡­¡­?¡± Fera caved faster than a lawn chair under a 600 pound man. She held her arm up in front of my head and turned her head away, but not before I saw the blush. ¡°Of course my angel¡­. Whenever you¡¯re ready¡­.¡± (Fera) That¡¯s all I needed to hear¡­.. Except I had never done this before. How the FUCK is anyone supposed to do this without it HURTING LIKE A BITCH!!! I mean I¡¯m jamming what are essentially two wide-ass needles into a major vain system then sucking up what comes out really hard. That just doesn¡¯t seem to be the right way. I guess this would be easier if I was one of the Vampeerus with the thin hollow fangs, for them it¡¯s just like a mosquito, stick in-suck out and leave barley a mark. BUT I CAN¡¯T DO THAT!!!! My fangs are mostly solid, and while they are long, their still just slightly harder than normal teeth. Am I just supposed to tear into her arm? That seems like it would hurt. I don¡¯t want to hurt her, I like Fera! Alright calm down Alt there HAS to be a way! While I was deep in thought I ran my tongue ever my fangs absently, that was when I noticed that my tongue was totally numb. I could still move it but I couldn¡¯t FEEL with it. VENOM! Of course my fangs have NUMBING VENOM!!! This makes everything easier¡­ With that discovery, and the knowledge that any pain Fera might feel would be minor, if present at all, I lost my hesitation. Taking her arm in hand and bringing it to my mouth, I bite into the forearm right on the vain. Fera gave a quick gasp then a relieved sigh, as my mouth flooded with liquid. Of course I had no idea what I was expecting, but it definitely wasn¡¯t this. ICE CREAM!!!! Vanilla I think¡­ no wait this is the wrong consistency, the wrong texture¡­ this is almost like¡­ no it is! It¡¯s like I¡¯m drinking a FUCKING MILKSHAKE!!! No wonder vampires rave on and on about blood and how sweet it is, or all the flavors it can have! If the type of blood, and who it¡¯s taken from changes the flavor, it must be like going from the Sweetness of vanilla to the richness of chocolate¡­¡­¡­.¡­ Note to self: FIND ALL BLOOD/ICE CREAM FLAVORS!!! ¡°AHHHHHNNN!!!! MMMMMMNNNNN AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHNNNNNNNNNN!!!!!!!!............. W-w-wait th-th-this feels l-like¡­¡­¡­ Ahhhhhh¡­¡­. AHHHHHNNN!!!¡± (Fera) HOLY SHIT DID SHE JUST CUM?!?!?! Wow being drunk from must feel pretty good¡­¡­ Wait none of the books about Vampeerus feeding habits mentioned the act to be inherently pleasant¡­. In fact they mentioned having to find/make ways for ones partner to ignore the discomfort¡­. So why would Fera¡­¡­ WAIT!!! If I can¡¯t feel my tongue, and was rubbing it all over my new sharp fangs wouldn¡¯t that mean?.......... OHHHHHHHH so this is what my blood does if it gets into the bloodstream¡­¡­ good to know. This is SURE to be useful in a VARIETY of ways¡­. Ah I can¡¯t wait for puberty¡­. And this is the only time I hope to WANT to go through puberty¡­. Wow Fera looks like she¡¯s losing it¡­. I watched and drank as Fera writhed in ecstasy falling almost entirely out of her chair, and her sewing kit tossed aside. Her eyes had glazed over and she kept focusing in and out on me and the ceiling. ¡°MORE!!! AHHHHHHNNNN¡­.. NO THIS IS WRONG I SHOULDN¡¯T¡­¡­. AHHHHHHHHNNNN MORE MY ANGEL!!! MOOOOOOOOORE!!!!!!! HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHNNNNNNNNNNNN!!!!!!........... H-h-have to s-s-stop¡­.. Ahhh¡­ c-c-can¡¯t take t-this¡­ MMMMNNNN¡­. F-f-feels l-l-like I¡¯m¡­¡­.. MMMMNNNNN MMMMMNNNN AHHHHNNN!!! FFFFFLLLLLLLLYYYYYYYYYIIIIIIIIIIINNNNNNNNNGGGGGGG!!!!!!!¡­. HAH Hah hah haaaa¡­ NNNGGGGGHHHH!!! ANGEL STOP!!! ANGEL YES!!!!!! AHHHHHHHHHHHNNN AHHHHHHHN AAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN!!!!!!!!!..... YORTHS I AMTH YORTHSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS!!!!!!!!!!!!!! AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN!!!!!!!!!!¡± (Fera) HOLY FUCK THAT WAS HOT!!!!! HOW HAVE I BEEN MISSING OUT ON THIS!!!! I had watched as Fera went through what looked like four consecutive orgasms, and as she gradually lost all resistance. I think it flipped some switch inside me I never knew was there because even though I was full, and even though I couldn¡¯t fully¡­ appreciate¡­ what was happening to my slave, I wanted to do this to her more. I wanted to keep her riding the edge until she couldn''t think of anything anymore, I wanted to see the powerful and proud Feraisa I¡¯ve always known humiliated and brought low..... Basically I wanted to give her the funest torture ever, and because she was utterly blissed out and just looking at me with a big dopey smile and muttering ¡°my angel¡­ love¡­. my angel¡­¡± over and over again¡­ I did. Then I did it again. Then I waited for her to regain he senses and started all over. That day neither Fera nor I left my room. There was no bath time. No story time. Just ¡°PLAY¡± time¡­ all day. I had nice dreams that night¡­
I looked down at Fera as she laid in a pool of her own making while she twitched and mumbled things incoherently. Then I looked at the other servants who with their chins to the coals had watched the whole experience with attentiveness bordering on worship. I wiped all the excess blood from my mouth and chin using my shirt, then gave them the brightest most innocent smile I could make. ¡°Swooooo¡­¡­.. Twastyyyyy!!!¡± (Alt) Although I do have to work on all the splatter, gushing, and general uncleanliness of my bloodsucking, I think I¡¯m getting better¡­ oh look some of the servants just fainted¡­ wow those are some creepy smiles they have¡­ ah well might as well let them sleep here for a bit. At least they won¡¯t be in TOO much danger now that I know fire and intense heat doesn¡¯t straight up kill most vampires¡­ Today¡¯s been a good day¡­
Natasha Nosferatusa: Queen-Regent, Nosferatusa family head, Direct descendent of a true Ancestor, ¡°Black Death¡¯s Smile¡±
Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­ It¡¯s just not fair¡­. That THIEVING-BLOOD-WHORE gets to be with my cute little Alt all day while I¡¯m stuck reminding all these worms who it is who is ACTUALLY in charge, and why turning against ME never ends well. I was sitting on my throne wearing an alluring gown of my own design that showed off all of my authority, but let me retain all of my womanly allure. Allure has always been a powerful tool in state craft, and one I never overlook. I was supposed to be focusing on the two blustering idiots¡¯ discussion in front of me of how MY kingdom could be separated peacefully into three independent powers if I would just step aside. Fools¡­ don¡¯t they realize that the only thing that¡¯s stopping the northern Vampiric houses from assimilating us in a hostile takeover is my friendship and promise with the Tepestia house? The SECOND I am removed from power, Lizote and her kingdom will sweep your ¡°independent powers¡± aside like silt before the oncoming tide. Maybe when everyone you ever knew or cared about are all made into the Tepestia family¡¯s PERSONAL mind-slaves while you watch, Lizote will let me in on the party to watch. She always did like to share with me¡­ ¡°For the last time, my throne and kingdom are mine and mine alone to rule as I see fit. If you disagree with that you may always contest my claim¡­.¡± (Natasha) I let out the barest hint of the bloodlust I have kept mostly hidden since the old days as I gave them the face that earned me the tittle ¡°Black Death¡¯s Smile¡± in my youth. They fainted where they stood while the other officials and nobility present all crumbled to their knees and started blubbering for me not to hurt them. Weak fools, my bloodlust didn¡¯t even focus on them, and even those two powdered and gilded fools over there only felt a taste of it. No one even died, yet every one of them absolutely REEKS of fear and desperation¡­ Haaaaahhh¡­. I wish they could be more like the THIEVING-BLOOD-WHORE in that regard. At least the Assassin shows no fear. Even when my bloodlust was fully unleashed, focused, and even when I condensed it on her fully... all she did was vomit blood and fall to the ground, but she still had the nerve to sneer at me before she passed out. I need a 1,000 more of her¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ but none of them would be allowed anywhere NEAR little Alt this time¡­. ARRRGH I can¡¯t take this anymore!!!! I¡¯ll need to go to my haven tonight¡­¡­ well how am I to end this farce?.... ¡°Since none of you seem to be able to continue, I feel we must adjourn here for today. I shall hold another meeting in a week¡¯s time, see to it that you are present. ¡­¡­¡­. And will someone please help those two fine Vampeerus remove themselves from my halls? They seem to be leaking on the floors¡­¡± (Natasha) I didn¡¯t even bother rising from my throne, I just shifted to the shadows constantly hanging over my throne. Shadow shift one of the traits of my bloodline is so very useful at times like this, as long as there is a shadow, or any patch of dark really I can do all sorts of interesting things, but recently I have only had occasion to use that ability. Not that I should complain about all this peace, but sometimes I miss the old times, when you had to always keep up your guard or someone, perhaps an enemy perhaps an ally, would REMOVE you from the game. The only game that mattered, the game every one of us were forced to play just to survive, the game of the Ancestors'' rule. And I guess Lizote and I won didn''t we?¡­ I mean we are all that¡¯s left and we can¡¯t DO anything to each other¡­. I just wish it hadn¡¯t cost so damn much, that¡¯s all I would change¡­¡­ I sighed as I appeared outside of my personal office. It was always such a hassle to have to undo all the seals and protections placed here, but it was necessary. While this era might not be as bad as the last, negligence and assumption will still lead to death just as well as they always had. And I don¡¯t plan to die¡­.. Especially since I found my little Alty-Walty!!! As I undid the protections of my most sacred haven I thought back to the time I had first seen the child who changed my world so.
I was incredibly bored. I was invited to some Duchess¡¯s child¡¯s birth and naming ceremony and because she was from the Himalliss family, a family who were strong supporters of my faction in this idiotic power struggle for MY throne, I was obligated to attend. Even still I had nothing to do here. I had already spoken with and refused my repeated suitors advances, the men were meek, weak, and quick to back down, but the woman ALWAYS want to push it¡­ Maybe if I were to claim one of them offended me I could just slaughter the lot of them and be done with this¡­. No that would only cost me loyal supporters and give one of the other factions something to rally to. I guess this is just going to be another painfully long and painfully dull eveni- WHAT IS THAT SCENT!!!! IT¡¯S AMAZING!!! Perhaps due to my superior senses, or maybe just due to the fact I had nothing else to hold my focus, but I noticed the scent before anyone else in the room did. From my place at the head of the table I looked at the far door that the duchess Cellafor Himalliss and her child were supposed to enter through. There was no movement near or behind the uselessly grand entryway, but that was fine. This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. Something had finally peaked my interest, I would wait patiently as long as I had to. Turns out I had to wait for an hour, why it is that I could make out a scent that was so far away it took an hour to even arrive was made clear when the duchess entered holding the newborn. Everyone was looking at them, or more specifically him, as by the baby¡¯s strong scent it was easy to tell his gender was that of a male. The boy smelled DIVINE, better than the aged honey-fermented blood Lizote and I would share on milestones. I could see many of the Vampeerus around me drooling, something that I would normally find both disgusting and slovenly if it weren¡¯t for the fact I had to fight off drool myself. I motioned for the duchess to take the seat of highest honor, at my right hand, and watched with a strange sort of trepidation as she and her child came closer then finally were seated. I spent the entire ceremony watching the boy. At first it was his scent that intrigued me, but after long observation I noticed he seemed to have clear intelligence, and even met my stares on multiple occasions. I think he might be fond of me that¡¯s good¡­ I think I¡¯m fond of this child too¡­ perhaps, since I refuse to birth a child of my own and have Lizote gloat about how I caved to her demands for eternity, perhaps I can have this one? ¡­¡­.. Yes I must¡­ I must have him! He WILL be MY son and I REFUSE to let this dull harlot take away his CLEARLY impressive future by teaching him to dance and dress himself prettily to attract some silly noble rich girl. I. REFUSE. TO. LET. THAT. HAPPEN!!!! I started to speak with duchess Cellafor, all the while planning how to become the greatest mother to walk the surface of Quellios. Lizote will have to suffer through MY rant about how MY child is so perfect and amazing for once, not her''s. And once I show him to her, and show just how amazing MY son is she¡¯ll know I¡¯m right¡­. ¡­.Wait what if MY son has a father? Does he need a father? Can¡¯t I be his role model on how a male should act? Yes I don¡¯t want him to grow attached to some random MALE who is probably just as shallow as he is pretty¡­ but I don¡¯t know ANYTHING about how to apply powder to someone¡¯s face, or what colors get the most attention while still being subdued¡­ ALL I KNOW IS WARFARE AND POLITICS!!! I can¡¯t fill in any of the traditional MALE roles, I¡¯m a proud woman for the Ancestors'' sake!!! I never HAD to learn those things¡­ Wait¡­ who says I have to raise him as a traditional male Vampeerus anyway? Human males seem to rule the human kingdoms and do all the fighting¡­ they don¡¯t do it WELL, but MY son won¡¯t HAVE to fight well. His Mommy will always be there to keep him nice and safe¡­ THAT¡¯S IT THAT¡¯S WHAT I¡¯LL DO!!!! I¡¯ll raise MY son MY way and may the ABYSS take ANYONE who stands in my way!!! Besides there is no one here who shares MY sons strong scent, if MY sons birth father isn¡¯t even here for MY son¡¯s naming ceremony, then he doesn¡¯t even deserve to bare consideration! ¡°Tell me Cellafor Does this little one still have its father? I do not find anyone here that share his¡­ unique¡­ allure¡­¡± (Natasha) ¡°Oh no, this little one¡¯s father tried to leave when he found out I was expecting. Something about furthering the bloodline, or some nonsense like that¡­ so I took care of him.¡± (Cellafor) WELL DONE CELLAFOR!!! Perhaps you are not as foolish as I first thought¡­ for getting rid of all the competit-¡­¡­¡­. INSECT!!!! Yes the INSECT that would DARE to deceive MY son into splitting his love with someone other than his RIGHTFUL mother, I will grant you suitable recompense. WELL DONE INDEED DUCHESS CELLAFOR!!! ¡°Ah¡­ yes that makes sense. I do believe that we should begin the traditional naming ceremony now.¡± (Natasha) ¡°Very well my queen¡­ I present to all of you my first-born, does any refute his birth?¡± (Cellafor) Cellafor stood up and walked to the middle of the room all the while carrying MY baby, then held him up as if HE was some SORT OF PRIZE while everyone watched. I can see some drooling while looking at MY little baby boy, but I control my urge to eviscerate them where they sit for their insolence. ¡°Then I ask if any have a name noble and worthy enough for this little one?¡± (Cellafor) ¡°Dartus!¡± (???) ¡°Vladimar!¡± (???) ¡°Francisco!¡± (???) ¡°Mort!¡± (???) Everyone starts calling out names, apparently they think I will allow them to NAME MY PERFECT SON!!! And the shear AUDACITY that shallow, garish, and plump male in the orange overcoat showed to suggest a name as IGNOBLE as MORT for my beautiful baby boy¡­.. Calm Natasha¡­ he dies for this later, but now is your child¡¯s only naming ceremony and I REFUSE to ruin it with THAT things death, wouldn¡¯t want to cause an ill omen for my darling baby!!! ¡°I like Mort¡­¡± (???) ¡°Yes a fine name for this little one.¡± (???) ¡°Francisco is still better, but Mort is good too I guess¡­.¡± (???) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..NO I WILL NOT LET YOU NAME MY LOVELY CHILD FUCKING MORT!!!!!!!!! WHAT IS WRONG WITH MALES?!?!?!?! THINK!!!!! What¡¯s a noble and strong name? A name worthy of my son? Oh I got it!!!!!!! ¡°He shall be named Altorus¡­ that is final.¡± (Natasha) I stood and walked as calmly as I was able to MY child and the woman holding him. ¡°Cellafor, come this ceremony is over and I have matters I wish to discuss with you.¡± (Natasha) I turned and left the hall with full confidence that Cellafor would follow me. She had no real choice. I was her queen and I had given her an order. Cellafor met up with me shortly, and I grabbed ahold of her and MY child as gently as I could and shifted to the shadows cast by the Crystal lights. I brought us out in the North wing of my palace, where I quickly flagged down a servant. She was staring at MY child in a way that I did not quite like, but I had no time to discipline her. ¡°Equip my old chambers with everything a child could want or need for the first three centuries of its life.¡± (Natasha) ¡°¡­¡­¡­Male or female?¡± (???) It is a credit to the training that servants must go through that while this maid was obviously focused on contemplating MY child as if he were some luxury blood-slave, she still answered rather promptly.... and raised a good point. Hmmmmmm........ True I don''t want to raise Altorus to be a TRADITIONAL Vampeerus male..... better just go for the safe option. Just in case.... ¡°¡­¡­..Both. Do so now, I want it ready within the hour.¡± (Natasha) The servant maid-servant only bowed and left quickly to see to my orders, though she did cast glances back at MY son as she went¡­ ¡°I see you are preparing for a child of your own, my Queen. Does what you wished to discuss involve my experience as a new mother?¡± (Cellafor) I wish she would not refer to herself as a mother while she is holding MY little Altorus¡­ ¡°I shall be the one to raise Altorus, however for your troubles bringing him into the world, as well as your foresight in removing the father I shall offer you recompense.¡± (Natasha) She seems shocked, however I¡¯m not sure why. Of course a mother should be the one to raise her child, and I AM Altorus¡¯ mother¡­ ¡°You¡¯re asking me to give up my first-born, the child who has ALREADY gained the honor of bearing the name YOU have chosen for him at such a young age. How could you ever ask me to-¡­¡± (Cellafor) I cut her off In the middle of her false words of feigned offense. ¡°Name your recompense.¡± (Natasha) ¡°I want 10,000 goldetts, 10 HIGHLY trained servant-guards, and a permanent seat on the high council coupled with a new tittle and the large land grant that comes with being named head of one¡¯s house.¡± (Cellafor) Finally the beast shows it¡¯s true colors¡­ though if that is all the value she can see in MY little Altorus than she never deserved to have him in the first place¡­. ¡°Done. Now hand me MY child, GRAND-DUCHESS Cellafor. Very good, you may leave my palace grounds now, don¡¯t bother to come back I will send your other promised property to your estate in the morning.¡± (Natasha) I turned and walked towards MY child¡¯s new room, I didn¡¯t look back at Cellafor, she no longer mattered as she had served the only purpose that her life ever truly had that had any real value. She had given me MY child, and now little Altorus and I needed to bond.
Alt was an interesting child, wonderful and perfect, but he could be a little strange at times. Like when I gave him the tour of his room, he paid more attention than I think most of my court retainers are capable of showing. Or when he kicked up a struggle in the bath¡­ seeing him try to wiggle away from the water was so CUTE! He acted like it would hurt him if he touched it, but settled down really quickly when I got in with him. He was watching me the whole time we bathed together, so I think he really likes me. Or when he tried to hide behind my heir when I brought him out to the veranda, that¡¯s when I KNEW he saw me as his mother. He was looking to ME for protection from the big scary world. I was so GLAD¡­ but the fact I had to repeat: ¡°Don¡¯t-drink-your-baby¡¯s-blood-don¡¯t-drink-your-baby¡¯s-blood¡± in my head to get through bath time and the tour will be my liiiiiiiiiittle secret from baby Alt. no one but Lizote could ever know about that, and if she pulls that secret from my head I¡¯ll shun her for the nest three centuries¡­ poor boy is so shy around people already it might make him develop a phobia if someone told him the mother that LOVES him had ever thought that. All In all I have a theory about little Alt¡¯s strangely¡­ alluring¡­ CAPTIVATING¡­ scent. I¡¯ll have to do some research into old Vampeerus houses, but if I¡¯m right it would explain a lot about why I want to drink the blood of the Baby I love more than my kingdom¡­ until then I¡¯ll just keep him away from people. It¡¯ll also give us more alone time to BOND!!!!! I¡¯m such a great mother¡­.
THAT ASSASSIN BITCH DID WHAT TO MY LITTLE ALTY-WALTY!!!!! I¡¯ll FUCKING KILL HER!!!! NO I¡¯LL KILL HER FAMILY FIRST¡­. Wait she said she doesn¡¯t have a family¡­. I¡¯LL GIVE HER A FAMILY MAKE HER LOVE THEM THEN KILL THEM!!!! THEN I¡¯LL KILL HER!!!!! SLOWLY!!!!! At least her condition confirmed that Altorus has the Phantus blood running through his veins, so I guess she served SOME purpose¡­ now I just need to find some way to bypass or negate the effects Alty¡¯s blood has on me somehow¡­. URGH I maaaaaaaaay need to talk to Lizote, she was always better with counter magic than I was¡­. But what to do about the BITCH who almost got me to accidently POISON my ENTIRE WORLD AND EVERYTHING THAT MATTERS¡­ so I would be FUCKING UNHINGED!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.It¡¯s alright I doubt she¡¯ll be able to take out her ENTIRE guild without SOMEONE killing her¡­ and after she¡¯s dead I can find out who ordered MY SON¡¯S DEATH, and make them suffer for a millennia before finally allowing them the escape of death, but only after I have them kill their family, who I will probably need to find a reason to imprison in the meantime¡­, in the most vile way I can conceive of at the time¡­ NO ONE HURTS MY ALTY-WALTY AND WALKS AWAY!!!! NO ONE!!!!!!!
I finally undid the last seal, the memories of the last year and a half with my precious little Alty-Bear bringing a bright smile to my face. If ONLY I hadn¡¯t underestimated the THIEVING-BLOOD-WHORE they would have been a perfect memories¡­ I looked towards the crystal that was attuned to always show Altorus in real time as long as he was on palace grounds, and saw he was playing in the garden with some servants. Its good he is becoming more outgoing, as much as I want to keep him all to myself, it¡¯s a mothers duty to foster her child¡¯s independence after all¡­.. I just never thought it would be this hard¡­. Ah well at least I have insurance. I looked at the document hanging prominently on the wall of my office, just above the door, in ITS OWN reinforced and magically warded display case. It showed the vows of love that Alty and I signed together. I still can¡¯t believe he signed it all by himself! MY LITTLE ALTY IS SO CLEVER!!!!!! ¡°My Queen there is an urgent message for you from Queen Lizote of the Northern Vampiric Empire! It says-¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡± (???) ¡°Shhhhhh! I was trying to watch my son play before you, oh so rudely invaded the sanctity of my haven¡­¡­¡­. How were you able to get in past the wards anyway?¡± ¡°You told all of your PERSONAL servants that if there was a message from Queen Lizote to always bring it to this room, but to never enter it otherwise, and you have them train any new servant that joined their ranks to do the same. I-I¡¯m new mistress.¡± (New servant girl) I think she may be trembling¡­ oh dear it seems that no one explained to her that my PERSONAL servants are usually exempt from any sort punishment except in the most SEVERE of cases¡­¡­ well Alt does look to be having fun with the THIEVING-BLOOD-WHORE, and she CERTAINLY seems to be enjoying herself¡­ it¡¯s almost a shame I can¡¯t let Alty-Walty do that to me and can only watch¡­ Oh well¡­. Focusing on what I CAN do is the best way to raise Alty anyway. No use in wishing for what can¡¯t be right now¡­.. ¡°Oh, well that explains why I didn¡¯t recognize you. You can put the letter over there, I have need of something else from you right now. How good are you with your tongue?............¡± (Natasha)
Feraisa Dragovich: First servant of the Phantus family, (Former) Daughter of the Dragovich family, first priestess of the {Ascendant Angel}, ¡°Innocent Ice Assassin¡±
My life has had real meaning since I have started serving beside my angel. The first time he feed from me I was allowed to taste heaven once more, only this time it was so much¡­ BETTER¡­¡­ I honestly can¡¯t tell what gives me more pleasure anymore, the feeling of him giving me a hit of his blood at every lick of that gentle¡­ soft¡­¡­.. warm¡­¡­¡­¡­. Tongue¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Or w-when he j-just TAKES my arm, like he KNOWS it¡¯s HIS!!! O-o-o-r-r! Or! When he is drinking from me and I can FEEL that I am just being USED!!!!!!............ BY THE ANGEL!!!!!!! TAKE ME LIKE THE FILTHY BLOOD-SLAVE I AM!!!!!!!!!!! I¡¯M YOURS!!!!! ANGEL I¡¯M YOURSSSSSSSS!!!!!!! I looked up at my angel, unable to stand under my own power and reach my arm out so it¡¯s in front of his mouth ¡°M-my a-angel? W-would you l-like some of my¡­.. Hah-hah¡­.. b-blood¡­.. A-again?¡± (Fera)
Things have gone well with the angel since he went out to the garden. He seems so happy all the time now, I wonder if it¡¯s because of my prayers to him¡­¡­. I have accepted the angel as my new god. My only god. The TRUE god. I never feel more fulfilled than when we are together, and soon I¡¯ll be able to tell him how I feel. Tell him everything about who I was and who am now, and how happy I am that I discovered him. Thinking back on the time before the angels grace makes me feel physically ill, and the fact I once tried to KILL the angel¡­¡­¡­. I don¡¯t like to think about it because it makes me cry, and when I cry the angel gets sad¡­¡­. The only thing stopping me is that Natasha somehow found out that I allowed the angel to leave the palace to visit the gardens. As if she was the one I was supposed to serve, and not the angel!!! The living GOD right next to me¡­. Unfortunately she altered my blood seal slightly so that certain thoughts and actions are forbidden, and if done are punished by extreme mental and physical agony¡­¡­.. But that¡¯s ok as long as I can be with my angel. We are almost always together and the only times we weren¡¯t were when the incestuous bitc-¡­.. AAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! STOOOOOOP!!!!!!! STOOOOOOP!!!!! PLEAAAASSSSEE!!! When our noble, caring, and unfaultablly compassionate queen, Natasha, does not take him away from me for no apparent reaso-¡­¡­¡­ FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!! AAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!! AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!! I mean takes my angel away from me for HIS own good and safety¡­¡­¡­ And I truly feel blessed that I am able to serve him¡­¡­¡­. Even If it means I also have to serve a VENGEFUL JEALOUS INCESTUOUS CRAZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZYYYYYYYYYYYY BBBBBBBBBBBBBIIIIIIIIIIIAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!......................................................................
holy shit that was long.... thats 12 pages ya''ll just read.... anyway i am tired and need to rest up for tomorrows writing-fest so help me out by putting any glaring errors you find in with your comments. next chapter is the last before a time skip. onwards from babydom to little kiddom.... Baby talk is hard to write.... and has to many W''s...... [th_0gotas.gif] Author Out!!!! Chapter 8: You mean people KIDNAP cute things?.................... AHHHHHHHHHhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Nothing¡¯s better than relaxing under the sun all by myself for once¡­. No Fera¡­.. No mom¡­.. Just me myself and I, the best company there could ever be¡­¡­ I needed this¡­¡­¡­ ¡°HAH-HAH-HAH¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ the prince¡­¡­¡­. Siting¡­¡­. So good¡­¡­¡­..¡± (???) And then she goes and ruins it by panting and mumbling unimportant stuff¡­¡­ I mean really in what world are chairs supposed to pant and talk about how much they like being sat upon. None that I know of that¡¯s for sure¡­¡­ time to nip this in the bud before she ends up like the LAST chair¡­. I won¡¯t be able to relax if she constantly trembles and moans in pleasure. Today''s supposed to be about relaxing and not having to DO anything, not another day to play with the servants and toys¡­¡­¡­¡­.. ¡°Shwut Wup¡­..¡± (Alt) ¡°EEEEPPP! Right away my prince!¡± (chair) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Muuuuuuuuuch better¡­¡­.. Now where was I, oh yes relaxing under the faux-sun¡­¡­.. It has been half a year since I had discovered my liiiiiiiittttttllllle sadistic quirk, but honestly I don¡¯t really mind it anymore. Hell I don¡¯t even need therapy anymore, who is even CAPABLE of telling me that what I¡¯m doing is any way not the most perfect gift to anyone around me, who receives it¡­.. Everyone is SOOOOOO happy now. Including me. No more hungry stares, no more constant fears of being eaten in my sleep. Plus I can do pretty much anything I want, except leave past the palace grounds¡­.. I tried that once, but mom just APPEARED OUT OF FUCKING NOWHERE in front of me and led me back to my room with a lecture about how going outside is ¡°DANGEROUS and WRONG.¡± She said I can go outside when I¡¯m at least 300, but only when she¡¯s with me. The only things that I would complain about would be a few new habits Fera tends to do. Firstly she just tends to collapse and start twitching like she is in pain sometimes, it never lasts long, but it seems to happen at random, and happens a LOT when she and mom are together for too long. The first time it happened almost scared me to death, I mean I thought she was dying¡­¡­ Secondly she seems to be preying to me OUT FUCKING LOUD every night before going to sleep. At first it was creepy¡­¡­ then I was flattered, nothing like a cute girl preying to you like a god every night to give a guy an ego boost¡­¡­ now I think it might be the perfect way to test this Faith=Power thing Sally mentioned, ESPECIALLY since THAT popped up on the status¡­.. Open status. { Name: Altorus Phantus [abilities] [THE LIST] } { Race: Vampeerus (Phantu) [traits] } { Age: 2 years } { Faith: 1 } { Strength: 5 } { Dexterity: 70 } { Endurance: 10 } { Survivability: 300 } { Intelligence: 652 } { Wisdom: 274 } { Charm: 33,579 } { Leadership: 10 } The fact faith is a FUCKING stat, and just APPEARED on my stat screen one night, makes me suspect it miiiiiiiiiiiiight be important. The only thing is I don¡¯t think it increases very easily, I mean the 1 is obviously from Fera, but she seems to be getting more zealous by the day and it¡¯s still just a 1. I mean I can use people like fucking furniture and have them happily do BODILY HARM to THEMSELVES for no more than the reason that it might amuse me enough that they hear a giggle or a ¡°Gwood jowb¡­¡± from me¡­.. if THAT isn¡¯t at the level of worship and blind faith I don¡¯t know what is!!!!!!! HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ oh well it¡¯s not like I can do much about it now¡­¡­ I¡¯ll have all eternity to figure this Shit out later no need to rush¡­. Time to just relax and not think about anyth-¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Suddenly I fell to the veranda¡¯s floor. It hurt a bit, but this isn¡¯t the first time my chairs collapse on me, after a few hours even the best of chairs end up giving way. That''s probably why my endurance has been increasing¡­. Well I guess this means I¡¯ll have to punish her later¡­. I wonder if Fera still has the REALLY thin knives she showed me¡­¡­ As I pushed up off the ground, I noticed the scent of what my mind processed as strawberry ice cream¡­ A flavor I was never able to find in any of the blood bottles, and looked at where the scent was coming from. My chair was dead, I¡¯m fairly sure even vampires need their heads to survive, and there were two woman wearing full on black ninja suits. I couldn¡¯t even make out their faces, but what was visible were the bigass DAGGERS they were holding. I won¡¯t lie when the one with the bloody dagger suddenly appeared behind me and held it to my throat, I started to cry a little. Empathic Acts ability or not, this was scary as fuck and I didn¡¯t want to die. ¡°Don¡¯t move little one we need you alive, and I wouldn¡¯t want to cut anything important off something as cute as you¡­ but I will if you force me to¡­.¡± (ninja lady 1) ¡°Tillyasa stop your making him cry¡­¡­¡­¡± (ninja lady 2) ¡°Yanta have you gone stupid, so what if the brat cries a little? WOAH what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are YOU crying?........... FUCK I don¡¯t have time to figure out what¡¯s wrong with you, if the intel¡¯s right, and it has been so far, we need to leave now before the queen finishes her council.¡± (Tillyasa) ¡°Just¡­. J-just be careful o-ok? Don¡¯t h-hurt him¡­¡± (Yanta) Well at least the power of cute is working on ONE of them¡­ maybe if I can give her the best EYES look I can she¡¯ll stop DAGGER-HAPPY behind me from doing whatever it is that they came here to do¡­¡­ ¡°Fine I¡¯ll just knock him out with a little Sleepweed ok? There he should be out soon now can we GET THE FUCK OUT OF HERE!!!!!¡± (Tillyasa) This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. Everything started to fade out for me. I tried to keep my eyes open, to fight off whatever drug they gave me, but apparently my blood only stops LETHAL poisons. Everything else is fair game¡­. And my body IS only two years old¡­. I faded out completely when we passed by the lesser servants quarters¡­.
Tillyasa
I have no idea what happened to Yanta. One minute she was all: ¡°It would be so much easier if we could just kill the bitch¡¯s brat¡­. You think UNHARMED means we can just knock his ass out. I mean if the brats unconscious he can¡¯t struggle right?¡± and then after I¡¯m about to do just that she starts FUCKING crying and talking about not hurting the kid¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. that¡¯s not like Yan¡­¡­¡­¡­ she¡¯s always been able to keep better control of her emotions then I EVER could¡­.. we must have tripped some type of protection ward when we entered the veranda¡­.. I looked over at my longtime partner and best friend as we walked through the hidden tunnel system, the one that ran through the bottom of the ENTIRE eastern territory and has been around since before the bitch was queen. We have been friends since we were little. Practically grew up as sisters. Hell we first met each other before either of our first half centuries had come. And the way Yan was acting now IS. NOT. NORMAL!!!!!!!! She kept looking at the kid I had tucked under my left arm, like she was worried he might be hurt or something. She was even fidgeting. Yan NEVER fidgets, seeing others do that drives her INSANE!!!! We¡¯ll HAVE to get her checked out by the contra-mage back at base¡­¡­.. till then I have to get her to start moving faster, the intel said that Natasha¡¯s senses were 1000 times better than a normal Vampeerus¡¯, I do NOT want to be anywhere NEAR where the bitch could pick up our scent when she finds out her kid is missing. I have no intention of either Yan or I facing the ¡°Black Death¡¯s Smile¡± or the ¡°Innocent Ice Assassin¡¯s¡± wrath¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. I¡¯d rather not die¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. ¡°Till¡­.. you don¡¯t think you gave him to much do you? I-I mean he isn¡¯t even MOVING¡­¡­.. oh no he¡¯s just a little kid what if that KILLED him?!?!?!¡± (Yanta) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.FUCK what did they DO to Yan?!?! Where did my calm strategist go?!?! The girl who never bats an eye as she watches the horror in her victim¡¯s eyes as they finally realize SHE betrayed THEM right before they die?!?! We HAVE to fix this¡­. I¡¯ll get the old Yanta back even if it means betraying the faction and getting the bitch queen to dispel this curse¡­¡­. ¡°Don¡¯t worry so much, if you want you can even watch over him when we put him in the cell¡­ I have to have a talk with our con-mage anyway¡­¡­¡­¡± (Tillyasa) She looked at me, and for a moment I could see a glimpse of my old Yan¡­. It looked like she was judging if what I was saying was true¡­. It took all my control to not react, but she eventually nodded, went back to worrying, and the spark was gone again¡­. We need to hurry¡­. If this curse becomes set in her and becomes permanent I doubt even the best contra-mages could dispel it¡­¡­.. don¡¯t worry Yan, I¡¯ll fix you¡­¡­.
Natasha
I looked at the body lying in a pool of blood missing its head. I felt cold. There was nothing else that could describe this feeling, but I remember it well. This feeling was from the old days¡­ When hot, unthinking, passionate rage would get you and all you loved killed just as surely as if you killed them yourself¡­. It has been many centuries since I felt this¡­ the last time is when I took my kingdom¡­. But someone has taken my son¡­. And now they and everyone they have ever known will understand why the Ancients still cower when they hear my name. ¡°Assassin¡­ you will find any and all information floating around the underworld of my kingdom, and you will find it quickly. Do not return until you have.¡± (Natasha) ¡°Yes, Queen Natasha.¡± (Fera) The assassin left faster than what I assume most would be able to perceive, but for me, especially as I am now, she was moving far too slow. I wanted her to finish this task instantly, I wanted to find my son now and make those that took him from me suffer¡­.. But I had to be realistic. I couldn¡¯t gather the information myself, I was to easily recognized, and if those that took Alt from me wanted him dead his corpse would lay next to this servants¡­. No they did this to get to me¡­¡­.. probably some sort of fucking ploy to get me to step down as queen. Clever, if it was the only way to save Altorus I would do so without hesitation, but they seem to have drastically underestimated me¡­¡­¡­ and while I¡¯m sure my little Alt can heal from anything they do to him I will make sure that they have no such luxury when I find them¡­.. I walked over to Alt¡¯s bed, he moved from the crib last month, and held the sheets to my nose. I took in the scent that was so heavily absent from this room, for the first time in the past two years, Alt¡¯s scent did not fill this place¡­¡­¡­ Then I gave a cold smile. These younglings should remember their history. The last one to cross me so was an Ancestor, and Lizote had to gather his pieces so that she could burn them and get its screaming to stop¡­.
remember when i said the next chapter was the time skip.............................. welllllllllllll its not......... the time skip will be in the next 3 chapters though....... next chapter is baby revenge-fun-time so i''ll get right on to writing that.... Chapter 9: The things you learn about yourself in prison longish chapter this time, but some bad news, i''m feeling rather BLEEGH right now so i''m calling of the all day writing fest for some meds and sleep.... if i''m up again later tonight i might start the next chapter, otherwise you''ll have to wait a day for your helping of Vampire crack..... Anyway enjoy!!!!!
When I woke up I was sure I was somewhere I had never been before. Why? Because the only things in this room were: three bare, blank dark colored stone walls, and another wall just like the others, only with a crease at one edge, and a small rectangular hole about 5 feet of the ground. It was like an old school prison cell, just without the bars¡­.. and the bedding¡­¡­.. and any sort of personal hygiene essentials¡­. Or anything really¡­.. Well this place is¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. humble¡­¡­¡­ what ever happened to royal prisoner status? aren¡¯t I soppused to get like a fully equipped bedroom that¡¯s locked from the outside or something? I am a spoiled prince who has never had to deal with anything this run down or dirty, I DEMAND better accommodation!!! Or at least a place with a fucking LIGHT SOURCE!!!! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ somehow I doubt that trying something like that will go over well with these people¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ah well time to muster up my pride, gather my courage and do something I do well. Time to update THE LIST!!!! { [THE LIST] } { 1. Escape/Revenge!!! } { 2. Develop a core mentality¡­ stop REACTING begin to ACT } { 3. Learn to run and move like I want } { 4. Hide how well I can talk now (too many complex words will alarm people, and lose cute points) } { 5. Learn all I can about my new world } { 6. Maintain my position of Authority¡­. Otherwise I¡¯ll probably end up dead¡­ } { 7. Learn to trust Sally, find out all I can about the gods (how do I USE faith?) } { 8. Learn magic } { 9. Gain loyal followers ready and willing to die for me if need be } { 10. Don¡¯t die } There that should do it. Now how to go about my clever escape plan¡­¡­ I know!!!! I took the deepest breathe I could, gathered all the air that could fit in my little lungs and started the SCREAMING-CRYING-WAILING-OF-DOOM!!!!!! plan ¡°WWWWWWWWWWWWWWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! WWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! WWWWWWWWWWWWWAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH WWWWWWWWWWWWWWWAAAAAAAAHHHHH WWWWWWWAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡± (Alt) If THIS does not get me some attention nothing will¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.
The door finally opened. I noted it opened out, that might be useful later¡­ a rather busty lady with long honey-blond curls, brown leather armor, and a kind face walked in before the door shut again. She looked around 20, but that means nothing to a Vampeerus. She had a concerned expression, and seemed to be really nervous. I recognized her voice once she started talking. ¡°Shhhhh Shhhhhhhh it¡¯s ok, everything''s ok¡­. No one is going to hurt you! Don¡¯t cry¡­¡­¡± (Yanta) I stopped crying as loud as I could, but made sure there were still tears coming out of my eyes. I looked at the woman, specifically her chest and thought to myself. How the actual FUCK did she hide those¡­. She looked like she had a slim, flat figure in that other outfit¡­¡­¡­¡­ NO! BAD ALT!!!! Don¡¯t let the nice pair of tits distract you! The plan, remember the plan. ¡°I¡­. Hic¡­ I-I wan¡¯d MAMA!!! WAAAHHHHHHNNNNN!!!!! MAMA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! WAAAAHHHHHNNNNN!!!!!!¡± (Alt) ¡°Yanta, you wanted to see him so bad, so you shut him up! This damn mana field around the cell is keeping me from killing the little shit from out here, but if I have to listen to that thing FUCKING CRYING for another four hours I¡¯ll open the door and Kill it myself!!! I don¡¯t give a FUCK if the tri-kingdom plan needs him anymore!!!¡± (???) ¡°I¡¯ll HANDLE it¡­ I said I would wouldn¡¯t I? Just stick to your orders. It¡¯s my shift to guard him next anyway you just go if you can¡¯t handle this. I¡¯ll do your shift to!¡± (Yanta) ¡°FINE take the shift no blood out of my veins¡­ just don¡¯t think anyone will be coming down to let you out till tomorrow evening, you know the rules¡­.¡± (???) I heard the door guard walk away, and toned down the waterworks. If I¡¯m understanding things right I have a little more than 24 hours with little miss ninja here¡­ and no one will be coming to interrupt us¡­.. Well isn¡¯t that JUST perfect¡­.. It¡¯s almost like they WANT me to escape¡­.. How kind of them! ¡°Yes, yes whatever¡­. Everyones acting like he¡¯s some sort of dangerous monster and not a cute child. Haaaaaaaaaaaah¡­. What am I gonna do with you? If you keep this up the next person on shift may just follow through with it, and not make hollow threats, ya¡¯ know?¡± (Yanta) I doubt that will apply to me by then¡­.. ¡°Hic¡­. Hic hic¡­. Can¡¯d I¡­. Hic¡­ Can¡¯d I hawve a huggsssy¡­.?¡± (Alt) I gave her the EYES 3.0 (now including pure LONGING!!!) and had my lips tremble as I held out both arms towards her. ¡°¡­.. Pweaze?....¡± (Alt) ¡°I-I-I-I g-guess that d-doesn¡¯t TECHNICALLY break any of the r-rules¡­. H-h-here you go. H-hugsy!¡± (Yanta) Her eyes were darting all over the place, and she obviously just made some bullshit up to reassure herself that she wasn¡¯t breaking any of this places RULES by locking herself inside with a PRISONER for more than a day. Oh and leading that time off with a FUCKING hug¡­. Sometimes I think my cuteness and charm are more dangerous than Fera when she¡¯s mad¡­¡­. Yanta approached where I sat with my arms out, knelt down and gave me a tight hug. She even sighed as she did, like she had wanted to do this for a long time, but only just now got the chance. Basically she fell for my plan hook, line, and sinker. I took the time she was in lala-huggy-land to prepare myself. I will probably only get one shot at this, and truth be told I¡¯m not sure if my dexterity is high enough to pull this off¡­¡­¡­¡­.. ah well if this doesn¡¯t work there is always plan B¡­.. and C¡­¡­ if she gets past plan F I am screwed though¡­¡­¡­. Ok focus Alt you have to time this perfectly¡­.. I moved my right arm, careful not to let Yanta notice what I was doing, and positioned it where I calculated would be the best place for it to move from and cover all the possible vectors of travel I foresaw. I took a big bite out of my tongue, chomping off a good portion of it in the process, and bit deeply into Yanta¡¯s neck. ¡°YEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN!!!!!!!!!!!¡± (Yanta) I didn¡¯t hesitate, the moment she opened her mouth for the scream-turned-moan, I shoved my right hand as deep inside her mouth as I could. FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCCCCCCCCCCCCCKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK!!!!!!!!! FUCKING SALLY RIDING AN EAGLE THROUGH A CIRCUS WITH A CLOOOOOOOOOOWWWWNNNN!!!!!! THIS HUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUURRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRTTTTTTTSSSSSSSSSSS!!!!!!!!!!!! I couldn¡¯t believe the pain I was in. my tongue was on fire, and no amount of numbing venom was stopping the pain, and I think I just broke my hand with that stunt¡­.. I KNOW her teeth are In it, I could fell when she bit down out of reflex, but I think her fangs went straight through. It didn¡¯t help that she was struggling, and thrashing around. Oh Sally did this hurt¡­.. I hadn¡¯t called for HER name in a way that might be considered prayer since we last talked, but this was just too much¡­. I couldn¡¯t stop myself and it just came out¡­. ¡°MMMMMMMMMMMMMNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! MMMMMMMmmmmnnnnnnnnnnnnnn!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! NNNNNNNNNNNNNNYYYYYYYYYYYYYYAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! MMMMMMmmmmmnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡­¡­¡­¡± (Yanta) I could see that all my blood was having an effect, her eyes were glazing over, and she stopped struggling so much. Yanta was starting to drink from my mangled hand instead of having me force my blood down her throat. ¡°UUUUUUUUUUUUNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN¡­¡­¡­¡­ MUGPH! MUGPH MUGPH!!! MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! MMMMMMMMMNNNNNNNNNNN!!!!!!!!! MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMNNNNNNNN!!!!!!!!! MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! NNNNNNNNNNNNNYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡± (Yanta) She really has gotten into this, she has even started choking on all the blood she¡¯s trying to drink, and I think this is her fifth orgasm¡­¡­.. Yanta is clutching me to her so strongly It¡¯s starting to hurt more than my hand¡­¡­¡­¡­ I heard popping and snapping sounds from my back a while ago¡­¡­¡­. I think she may have broken it¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ I think I may be losing too much blood and suffering from to many wounds¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. I¡¯m starting to see red spots in my vision, and sounds are starting to fade out¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. FUCK!!! I hope this doesn¡¯t kill me¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.
Yanta Fiessus
It would be a difficult mission. Almost all the higher-ups said it just couldn¡¯t be done. I proved them wrong in less than a month. With my talents in infiltration, espionage, and strategy/tactics, I had all the tools needed to gather information, and plot out the safest way to get it done. The higher-ups wanted me to choose who I thought had the best chance of pulling this off. I chose myself and my childhood friend Tillyasa. This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it. Together we could do anything. She was the muscle and I was the brains. That was how it¡¯s always been, and how it¡¯ll always be. I knew she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to come with me, we both thought that Natasha Nosferatusa¡¯s reign of tyranny had to end. This was the best way to see that it did. Everything went well at first, the queen was holding court, the assassin was off doing errands for her prince, and the child was sitting all alone on the veranda¡­¡­.. on a maid¡­¡­¡­¡­.. who looked to be enjoying herself¡­¡­. WHAT THE FUCK!!!! Is this what nobles do when no one watches them?!?! He¡¯s barely a child and he¡¯s doing something so cruel already?!?!?! ¡°You didn¡¯t plan for the servant right? How do you want to do this?¡± (Till) Ahhhh¡­.. That¡¯s right Till always takes care of the unexpected stuff¡­.. I just need to stay calm and carry out the mission¡­. ¡°As I didn¡¯t account for this, I leave it up to you. Do as you see best¡­¡± (Yanta) Till snuck up on the maid and readied her dagger to strike¡­¡­
I didn¡¯t expect the prince to be SOOOOOOOOOOOO CUTE!!!!! No wonder that maid wanted to be his chair¡­¡­¡­ I almost want to be his chair¡­¡­¡­ I just wish that Till was a bit more gentle with him, he is just an innocent child. It¡¯s not his fault the queen adopted him¡­¡­¡­. Then she dragged me to the contra-mage for a full examination. I don¡¯t know why she thought I would need one, there were no magic wards on the path I chose for us¡­. She insisted that it be done twice just to be sure, then she called another over to confirm the first¡¯s findings. I wish she would have just let me look after the little prince like she promised¡­¡­. ¡°WWWWWWWWWWWWWWWAAAAAAAAHHHHH WWWWWWWAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡± (Alt) I heard the most heartbreaking cries as I came to the specially made cell for prince Altorus. It was made to block out all types of magic from both the inside and the out with a field of pure untainted mana. Not even the queen¡¯s impressive abilities should be able to get inside that without our permission. After arguing with the guard, then agreeing to take on her shift, I was let into the cell. I looked at the child who I had helped kidnap, and seeing his state, the clear MISERY he was in¡­. I felt nothing but guilt ¡°Shhhhh Shhhhhhhh it¡¯s ok, everythings ok¡­. No one is going to hurt you! Don¡¯t cry¡­¡­¡± (Yanta) He stopped crying, but I could still see tears coming out of his eyes. I looked at the boy and tried to convince myself that our¡­ MY cause was right, and not to let my guilt cause me to do something foolish¡­. Like break him out of here¡­¡­¡­. ¡°I¡­. Hic¡­ I-I wan¡¯d MAMA!!! WAAAHHHHHHNNNNN!!!!! MAMA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! WAAAAHHHHHNNNNN!!!!!!¡± (Alt) ¡°Yanta, you wanted to see him so bad, so you shut him up! This damn mana field around the cell is keeping me from killing the little shit from out here, but if I have to listen to that thing FUCKING CRYING for another four hours I¡¯ll open the door and Kill it myself!!! I don¡¯t give a FUCK if the tri-kingdom plan needs him anymore!!!¡± (Door guard) How can she be so callus to a child? ¡°I¡¯ll HANDLE it¡­ I said I would wouldn¡¯t I? Just stick to your orders. It¡¯s my shift to guard him next anyway you just go if you can¡¯t handle this. I¡¯ll do your shift to!¡± (Yanta) ¡°FINE take the shift no blood out of my veins¡­ just don¡¯t think anyone will be coming down to let you out till tomorrow evening, you know the rules¡­.¡± (???) I heard the door guard walk away, and looked back at the child sitting in the middle of this hellhole¡­.. Well at least the callous idiot has left¡­. ¡°Yes, yes whatever¡­. Everyones acting like he¡¯s some sort of dangerous monster and not a cute child. Haaaaaaaaaaaah¡­. What am I gonna do with you? If you keep this up the next person on shift may just follow through with it, and not make hollow threats, ya¡¯ know?¡± (Yanta) And I don¡¯t want to see you hurt¡­¡­. No won¡¯t let these people hurt you! ¡°Hic¡­. Hic hic¡­. Can¡¯d I¡­. Hic¡­ Can¡¯d I hawve a huggsssy¡­.?¡± (Alt) He looked at me, and when I saw his eyes something broke inside me¡­. It might have been my conviction to our cause, or it might have just been my heart¡­. He looked so SAD¡­¡­¡­ but somehow it made him even CUTER ¡°¡­.. Pweaze?....¡± (Alt) ¡°I-I-I-I g-guess that d-doesn¡¯t TECHNICALLY break any of the r-rules¡­. H-h-here you go. H-hugsy!¡± (Yanta) I was going insane¡­¡­. All I wanted was to hug this impossibly cute creature in front of me and make it feel better. Hold it close and tell it everything will be ok¡­.. I walked to where he sat with his arms out for his hugsy, I knelt down and gave him a tight hug. I may have even sighed as I did too¡­. As I was enjoying the warm hug, I felt something dig deep into my neck. It HURT, but then it felt SOOOO GOOOOOD¡­¡­.. ¡°YEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN!!!!!!!!!!!¡± (Yanta) As I let out a voice that was equal parts scream of pain and moan of sheer pleasure, I felt something get shoved into my mouth. I bit down hard on reflex and heard a pained, but somehow cute and pleasant gasp, then the sensation on my neck returned. I didn¡¯t know what was going on, but I struggled and fought to stop it, but then there was the PLEEEEEAAAAAAAASSUUUURRRRREEEEE¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. ¡°MMMMMMMMMMMMMNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! MMMMMMMmmmmnnnnnnnnnnnnnn!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! NNNNNNNNNNNNNNYYYYYYYYYYYYYYAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! MMMMMMmmmmmnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡­¡­¡­¡± (Yanta) I was losing the battle, and losing my mind. I didn¡¯t even try to fight anymore, the notion dying as quick as it came. I started to drink the blood in my mouth instead of trying to cough it up. It was liquid ecstasy, and I wanted MORE!!!!! I kept drinking, even choking on it going down, and with every swallow I could feel myself cum, all while the world seemed to fade away. I think I was begging, but with my mouth full and my mind somewhere blissful and warm I couldn¡¯t really tell. ¡°UUUUUUUUUUUUNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN¡­¡­¡­¡­ MUGPH! MUGPH MUGPH!!! MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! MMMMMMMMMNNNNNNNNNNN!!!!!!!!! MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMNNNNNNNN!!!!!!!!! MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! NNNNNNNNNNNNNYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡± (Yanta) I held the boy tighter, some part of me recognizing him as the source of my currant feelings. If that was true I never wanted to let him go. How could I have thought of this¡­. THIS gift to my very soul, my very being as being merely cute. I was incoherent... ¡°MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHNNNNNNNNNNNNNN!!!!!! NNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYAAAAAAAAAAMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMNNNNNNNNNNN!!!!!!!! MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAANNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡± (Yanta) I wasn¡¯t myself¡­ ¡°YYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡± (Yanta) I was more than myself. ¡°MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! NNNNNNNNNNYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! I tried to tell him I loved him, but it came out as nothing more than mewling¡­. ¡°NNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNYYYYYYYYYYYYAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!! NNNNYYYAAAAAHHHH!!!!! NNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNnNYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! I went beyond love¡­. ¡°HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAANNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡± (Yanta)
I think I fainted then, but when I regained consciousness I was still drinking¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. I just stared forward at the wall¡­¡­¡­.. I knew the truth now¡­¡­¡­.. I was nothing, it was that simple. Without the prince I was nothing¡­¡­¡­ I could still feel the pleasure from drinking his blood, but it seemed¡­¡­.. Less... somehow. I wanted more NEEDED MORE, but the blood couldn¡¯t give me what I wanted¡­¡­¡­. I looked back down at the prince¡­. I felt a pleasant tingle that was better than anything and everything I had felt so far¡­¡­ ¡°Haaaaaaaaaannnnnnnnnnnnnnn¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± (Yanta) My voice hurt, and was no more than a mere whisper but¡­¡­.. I came again from that tingle¡­. The mere hint, mere TASTE of the MORE I needed was enough to destroy me¡­¡­.. In that moment I was born again¡­.. I was born to serve my one and only master¡­.. I placed his mouth at my neck, it had healed somehow during this whole experience, and cut myself so that my master might drink and regain his strength¡­. The knowledge that I was giving of myself to the master brought back the tingling sensation, but this time soooooooo much more powerfully¡­.. ¡°UUUUUUUUUUUUNNNNNNNNnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn¡­¡­¡­¡± (Yan) As I held my master while he slept and drank, I heard him mumble something¡­.. Wanting nothing more than to be of more service to him I strained to hear what troubled my master¡¯s rest. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­..Abil¡­¡­ity¡­¡­¡­..up¡­¡­..grade¡­¡­¡­..ed?........................¡± (Alt)
hope you liked that cliffhanger! MUHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!!!!!!!!! anyway imma go throw up now...................... [th_015_orz-v2.gif] Author sick............. i mean out............... Chapter 10: Sallys lesson on pets, gods, and the divine BIRDS N THE BEES I''M ALLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! god that was awful.......... must''ve been some sort of weird quick food poisoning.... but i have had my nap, got up feeling better, and then kept the writing train a''rolling!!! here''s your chapter, last one for the day.
{¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. honestly Alty I¡¯m not sure If I should be surprised, or just come to expect stuff like this from you¡­¡­.} (Sally) SALLY!!! Oh gosh it¡¯s been AGES!!!........ So how are things? {Meh¡­.. could be worse¡­¡­. Helly is still being a bitch. She hasn¡¯t talked to ANYONE ever since I locked her out of communicating with you, last I heard she was off sulking with her high priestess in her main temple¡­. Most of the other gods seem alright though. They even threw me a CREATION PARTY!!! You should have seen it there was astral cake, offerings, and we even played pin the feature on the species!!! I MADE AN AWESOME PUPPY-TIGER-BEAR THING!!! I call him Gerald, he¡¯s the first of his kind!!!} (Sally) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Well someone has been enjoying themselves haven¡¯t they? {Yep <3} (Sally) Sooooooooooo¡­¡­¡­¡­. I assume by the fact that you¡¯re still here you have something to talk about? {Yep <3} (Sally) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..Soooooooooooo¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ want to share? {Yep <3} (Sally) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Are you even listening anymore? {Yep <3} (Sally) SAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAALLLLLLLLLLLLLLYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! {HUH?! WHAT?! ARE WE UNDER ATTACK?!?! SIC ¡®EM GERALD!!!!!} (Sally) Oh good your back with me. {¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Sorry about that I was petting Gerald¡­¡­¡­¡­.. he¡¯s just so fluffy ya¡¯know¡­¡­¡­¡­.. I got lost in the fluff for a moment there, that happens sometimes¡­¡­¡­ but I¡¯m back¡­¡­. Totally not playing with my new pets-¡­¡­¡­.. I mean sacred beasts¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Where were we again?} (Sally) You wanted to talk to me? {Oh yeah! *Ahem* Somehow you managed to break a portion of Helly¡¯s blessing, and you can somehow channel Faith like a god¡­¡­.. Seriously Alty you have one messed up soul. Non-divine beings shouldn¡¯t be able to do all this¡­¡­.. Well at least not without suffering intense pain as their very soul is slowly shattered from the inside out, wiping them from existence itself in their entirety.} (Sally) Oh that sounds bad¡­¡­ how do I NOT do that? {That¡¯s the point! None of that is happening to you now, your long past where the point of no return should have been¡­¡­. Honestly I¡¯m not sure why you¡¯re even alive anymore¡­..} (Sally) AND YOU¡¯RE JUST MENTIONING THIS NOW!!!!!!!!! Sally don¡¯t you think I might have wanted to know something like this, oh I don¡¯t know, around the time I could FUCKING STOP ACCIDENTALLY RISKING MY ENTIRE EXISTENCE!!!!!!!! I thought it was your job to keep me safe or whatever¡­.. {But you¡¯re fine right?¡­.. Plus there was the party¡­.. And fluffy Gerald¡­¡­¡­¡­..} (Sally) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Hiding behind a cute fluffy animal shield isn¡¯t fair Sally¡­.. No one can stay mad at cute fluffy animals¡­¡­. {I know right!!! It¡¯s like the whole ¡°Cute is JUSTICE so bow down to me!!!!¡± thing you¡¯re doing. That¡¯s where I got the idea¡­ I learned it from watching you ALTY!!! I LEARNED IT FROM WATCHING YOU!!!! Lol <3} (Sally) Fine¡­.. Whatever¡­.. So how do I USE faith anyway? {Sorry Alty I can¡¯t tell you that¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. wait what do you mean he¡¯s allowed to know Gerald? No non-divine is supposed to have that information, and no divine can give it to them¡­¡­¡­. No silly-willy¡­ Alty can¡¯t be divine he¡¯s just a reincarnated mortal with a wacky soul¡­¡­¡­.. I KNOW his soul LOOKS kinda divine, but Helly reincarnated him she couldn¡¯t DO that if he was one of us¡­¡­. OHHHHHHH!!!! Yeah I guess never considered that!!! YOUR SO SMART GERRY-BEAR GIVE ME A BIG FLUFFY HUG!!!!!!} (Sally) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Ummmmmmm¡­¡­¡­. Hey Sally mind clueing in the guy who CAN¡¯T hear you¡¯re apparently smart, talking¡­¡­ fluffy-Puppy-Tiger-Bear? Please? I¡¯d love you forever! And give you cookies!!! {Oh yeah sorry about that¡­. YES I¡¯m telling him now Ger-Ger¡­. don¡¯t be so pushy¡­¡­. So Gerald says you¡¯re probably part divine¡­. Which would explain how you made it through the Void with even just partial memories intact¡­. And also how your able to channel Faith without it destroying you¡­¡­ and talk to the Divine all the time without it melting your brain¡­¡­. Really it makes a lot of sense when you think about it¡­.. How have none of the other divines thought of this? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ HEY!!! That¡¯s not nice, I¡¯M a divine too ya¡¯know¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Well I was SMART enough to create YOU wasn¡¯t I?.............. Well how was I supposed to know that you meant you wanted a MATE and not just KIDS, that¡¯s called being CLEAR Gerald you should try it sometime¡­. WHAT DID YOU CALL ME!!!!!!} (Sally) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. She totally forgot I¡¯m here didn¡¯t she¡­¡­. HEY!!!! ¡­¡­¡­¡­.Ummmm HEY SALLY!!!! Can we go back to talking about my question now? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.Sally? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. {Oh uh¡­.. yeah of course Alty¡­¡­¡­¡­. OH SHUT UP GERALD!!!! I SWEAR I¡¯M GONNA SKIN YOU AND MAKE YOU A PILLOW!!!! I MEAN IT THIS TIME!!!!!.............. Geez why can¡¯t that guy be more like his kids¡­¡­.} (Sally) What are his kids like? {Oh they are just AWESOME!!! They¡¯re like an army of CUDDLY DOOM!!! and they are all so totally adorbs. I made them retain their youthful spirit eternally ya¡¯know since Gerald said he wanted to have kids so bad¡­¡­¡­..} (Sally) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.how many makes up an army of Cuddly-Doom to you Sally? {Only a few thousand¡­¡­.. I would have made more, but I¡¯m only getting faith from you, Gerald, and what the other divines decide to share with me¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­} (Sally) NO WONDER GERALD SAID ALL THAT!!!! YOU GAVE THE GUY THOUSANDS OF CHILDREN WHO¡¯LL NEVER GROW UP AND NO ONE TO HELP RAISE THEM OR MAKE MORE WITH!!!!! {Hey only a hundred are ACTUALLY Gerald¡¯s kids¡­.. I wanted them to have friends to play with, and love later who weren¡¯t their siblings¡­..} (Sally) Sally your evil¡­¡­¡­.. Remind me to never piss you off¡­.. Or ask you to make me a mate¡­¡­ {Yep <3¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ wait what?} (Sally) So about faith¡­ and how I¡¯m apparently part divine, how is that possible anyway? {Well you see Alty, when a divine and a mortal love each other VERY MUCH-¡­.} (Sally) I GOT IT!!!! I got it! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.So what about Faith? {Weeeeeelllllllllll you spend it¡­¡­ usually divines use it to make awesome stuff or perform miracles, like me making Gerald or Helly reincarnating you¡­.. But I don¡¯t think YOU¡¯LL be able to do stuff like that¡­.. You might be able to use them to improve yourself though¡­.} (Sally) SO FAITH=STAT POINTS!?!?!?! SWEET!!!!!! {Oh looks like that¡¯s all the time we get, I¡¯m pretty much out of power again¡­¡­¡­ Maybe I shouldn¡¯t have made so many Pup-ige-ears after all¡­¡­. So how much Faith do you have anyway?} (Sally) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.1¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. {WHAT!!! You can¡¯t do ANYTHING with just 1 point of faith!!! You¡¯ll need at LEEEEEEAAAAAAASSSSSSSSSSTTTTTTTTTT-¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.} (Sally) DAMNIT SALLY LEAD WITH THAT TYPE OF STUFF NEXT TIME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
{ [Ability] learned: Sadistic Tendencies } { [Ability] upgraded: Black Blood } { Sadistic Tendencies: due to your incredible insight into pain and pleasure, you have gained the ability to further inflict multiple types of pain, and with mastery even have this pain bring about pleasure. Cation this ability is automatic and may influence your psyche and behavior. Currently known forms of pain: Physical, Mental. } { Black Blood [Ancestral]: with the sudden death of the previous Phantus Ancestor, you meet the requirements to inherit a portion of her power. Caution, you have not been chosen as the new ancestor, position increased to (eastern) recognized family head. } { Black Blood¡¯s Allure: your blood is irresistible to races that feed on blood, and will crave it more than any other. Races that do not feed on blood will still crave yours, but to a far lesser degree. Increases your charm by extreme amounts. [Now able to actively lessen its effects abiding to your will, permanently lowers mana pool 50%] } { Black Blood¡¯s Consistency: with the consumption of your blood a creature will find it to be the best thing they have consumed. Races that feed on blood will experience feelings of extreme ecstasy, satisfaction, and happiness while also restoring them in mind and body. Other races will experience these effects, but to a lesser degree. Regular consumption over time or overconsumption of your blood will cause irreversible effects of: loyalty to the Phantus drunken from< obedience to the Phantus drunken from< devotion to the Phantus drunken from< obsession with the Phantus drunken from [< worship to the Phantus drunken from< other overriding effects chosen by the Phantus who next gives blood, if not the Phantus who has brought the target to this stage you must give more blood total compared to the previous Phantus.] Ascending in that order based on the quantity or frequency your blood was consumed. Outside of your body your blood will quickly degrade becoming highly toxic and acidic within 24 hours losing all its other effects. } Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. { Black Blood¡¯s Circulation: As this blood flows through you, you are immune to its effects as well as any other form of mental manipulation, as are those in late stages of black blood consumption. Due to the rich quality of your blood you can draw sustenance from it as long as there is some present within your body. Within your body blood is produced at an incredible rate, capable of replacing all blood present in your body within [seconds, permanently decreases mana pool by 10%]. } { Black Blood¡¯s Regeneration: as long as there is blood and mana circulating within your body, you are able to recover from and regenerate any wound. Immune from [increased] disease and [increased] poison. Caution this takes place automatically and drains your blood and mana [constantly by 10%]. }
¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­..Abil¡­¡­ity¡­¡­¡­..up¡­¡­..grade¡­¡­¡­..ed?........................¡± (Alt) I awoke to the sight of Yanta giving me the biggest and most sincere smile of happiness I had ever seen. I also noticed that we were both absolutely DRENCHED in blood, tears, and¡­¡­.. other liquids Yanta had kindly provided¡­. that were currently coating and pooled around us. Honestly it was a rather disturbing sight, it looked like there was an orgy here¡­¡­ than everyone killed each other in the bloodiest way possible. All that were missing were the bodies¡­. ¡°Master do you feel better now, after your rest? I deeply apologize if I had hurt you during my cleansing¡­.¡± (Yan) ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yeah, no I¡¯m ok¡­¡­¡­.¡± (Alt) ¡°Master?¡± (Yan) Oh shit did I just say that OUTLOUD!!!! FUCK!!!!! It must be the shock of all this new information, I mean first I find out I¡¯m some sort of demigod¡­. then that Sally has some sort of divine equivalent of crazy-cat-lady syndrome¡­. AND THEN that the Phantus family might not be as Dead as I first thought¡­¡­. AND WHO THE ACTUAL FUCK CAN KILL AN ANCESTOR!!!!!! Aren¡¯t those the super-uber-ancient-vampire-death-incarnate guys!!! The way books described them they seemed like fucking UNSTOPIBLE FORCES OF NATURE not something someone could kill¡­¡­¡­.. Oh fuck I hope they don¡¯t go after other Phantus next¡­ I''M other Phantus.................. ¡°Master, you seem troubled?¡± (Yan) Ok¡­¡­ Alt calm down you can still salvage this you just have to be unbearably cute, cute enough to make her forget what she just heard¡­.. Just channel Gerald¡­.. I got this!!!!!! I gave a bright, cheery, and innocent smile, the very picture of DO-NO-WRONG. I looked up at her making direct eye contact and focusing my all into being the cutest, most believable, and most innocent thing to ever grace Quellios with my presence. ¡°¡­.Nwooooo¡­¡­¡± (Alt) ¡°Master there is no need to hide your intelligence from ME, I realized that this was all your plan half way through my cleansing¡­¡± (Yan) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.Well¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shit that didn¡¯t work NEARLY as well as I thought it would¡­. At least she¡¯s already my totally loyal slave right?.............. Unless you count that thing about other high-end noble Phantus being able to steal away those not in the LAST stage of my bloods effects¡­¡­.. Fuck that just made me feel insecure¡­¡­.. FUCK I need to make SURE anyone I do this to is in the last stages¡­.. OH SHIT FERA!!!!! I didn¡¯t even know there was another level to my ability when SHE drank my blood, she CAN¡¯T be at the last stage!!! I need to go change that FAST in case some other Phantus runs into her!!! I looked at my newest slave¡­¡­¡­¡­. And realized that calling her slave seemed¡­ inadequate to describe what she was now¡­¡­. It had always bugged me that after having a large amount of my blood someone seemed¡­. Different to me somehow¡­. Nothing like that servant I gave some blood to, to test the potency off the stuff. That was a slave, bound by the need to drink more of me but not able to do so unless I permit it... it was almost mercy when I had Fera kill her¡­. Fera was kinda like that too at first, but over time she seemed different too, just not to the extent of Yan here¡­ maybe¡­. ¡°What are you?¡± (Alt) ¡°Yanta Fiessus, your eternally willing and able servant¡± (Yan) ¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Yeah that¡¯s a bit different than the people bound by collars, magic, or training¡­. That¡¯s clear worship in her¡­.. Everything really, and Empathic Acts hasn¡¯t ever steered me wrong¡­. Cultists maybe¡­ Nah that makes it sound like I¡¯m plotting to destroy the world and unleash Cthulhu or something¡­. Huh I guess I¡¯ll have to seriously think about this naming thing later, its bugging the hell outta me¡­. I looked at Yan and dropped the whole cute act, she didn¡¯t even flinch under my stare, in fact she seemed almost¡­¡­ happy? No that¡¯s¡­¡­.. Ecstasy? Really just from me looking at her? Wow this HAS to be the last stage of my blood on her¡­ I haven¡¯t even done anything yet¡­. ¡°Yan how long has it been?¡± (Alt) She didn¡¯t even hesitate to think. ¡°It has been approximately seven hours since I returned to full conciseness, however I am sad to say that I do not know how long I was under during my cleansing.¡± (Yan) ¡°You keep saying that¡­ Cleansing¡­ what is that? Is it when I gave you my blood?¡± (Alt) ¡°It is when you touched my soul, my very being with the pleasure of your grace. At first I couldn¡¯t understand that, but now¡­.. Now I know what happened to me, you gave me new purpose, new life¡­ I am yours nothing more and nothing less. Use me, kill me, cast me aside¡­ It does not matter. I am, and always shall be yours, and without you I am less than nothing. You hold my life, my very soul now, because I GAVE it to you. You are my master and you¡¯re will is my will. Your desires, are MY desires¡­ I want only to be of use to you master that is all. The cleansing is the process that showed me this, I know the name I have given it is unworthy, but it is all I could think of to call it.¡± (Yan) That¡¯s¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Wow¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ummmmm¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Damn¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ I sense so much worship radiating from Yan she makes Fera¡¯s devotion to the power of mom¡¯s ¡°Motherly love¡± seem indifferent¡­. I can¡¯t even begin to describe this, but I know this woman, Yanta Fiessus, would do anything, ANYTHING I asked of her. There would be no hesitation or confliction in her, just simple, ready, and total compliance to my will. It¡¯s actually fucking SCARY how much power I have over this woman, and I don¡¯t think I like it. It seems more like a heavy responsibility and burden than merely owning and controlling a slave¡­. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll do this too often, I would go insane if I had these feelings but multiplied by 1,000,000¡­.. Hell even 100 might be pushing it¡­ And for some reason my soul feels¡­. Heavy¡­¡­ when I look at her. Yep I¡¯m not sure I like this at all¡­¡­. I looked away from Yan¡¯s gaze and tried to sort out all these new thoughts and feelings running rampant inside of me. I¡¯m not sure if I did, but at least now I can focus on my situation, and not all this deep philosophical soul searching bullshit. It just isn¡¯t like me¡­ or at least the ME I want to be. Leave all the complex shit for Sally, Hellatia, and all the other gods to deal with I just have to be me, and act how I want. ¡°Soooo¡­¡­ you wouldn¡¯t happen to have some sort of awesome plan to escape this place would you? Preferably one that lets me get sweet painful vengeance on the people that orchestrated this?¡± (Alt) Yan gave a smile that was downright evil looking. It made her look a LOT scarier than her soft atmosphere made me think she was capable of¡­ ¡°Yes master. I had a lot of time to think while you rested, and I might just have found the PERFECT plan to get vengeance on all those involved with this without risking either of us¡­¡­. But first I would like to beg for your assistance¡­¡± (Yan) Yan looked down and away, like she was mortally ashamed to even CONSIDER asking me for a favor, nonetheless DO so. This must be REALLY important to her¡­¡­. ¡°I¡¯m listening¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡± (Alt) Yan looked up to me with hope and determination. ¡°I want you to spare and cleanse my friend Till¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡± (Yan)
thats all for today.......... imma go eat something now that i can leave my bedroom without a bucket.......... i''ll start up the last chapter before the time skip from toddler-dom to 6 year-old-dom tomorrow............................. [th_084_.gif] Author Alive and Out!!!!!!!!!!! Chapter 11: Escaping prison with style...... and with blood....... and fire......... HOLY MOTHER OF SALLY WAS THIS LONG!!!!!!!!!! ok so this is the last chapter before the time skip, and basically the climax of baby to toddler-dom. lets get some warnings out of the way shall we? 1. if you thought Alt was a good-guy-hero-type you should drop this story now to keep THAT little fantasy intact. 2. careful there be torture ahead........ 3. there is nothing here that is out of character for any of the characters we have seen so far i.e: Alt is NOT mentally stable so he sometimes thinks weird things at weird times......... Natasha has been overcompensating for REPRESSED EMOTIONS that she has kept suppressed for CENTURIES!!!!!!...... Fera sees Alt as a god and all he does as PERFECT AND NATURAL....... that type of stuff now that that''s outta the way enjoy!!!!
After fourteen hours of playing 20 questions (the 1,000 question version), going over the escape plan, and reassuring Yan that I had no problem with ¡°Cleansing her friend¡±¡­¡­ even if she held a dagger to my throat less than 2 days ago¡­.. We heard footsteps approaching the door. After helping Yan back into her armor after my¡­¡­. ¡°Inspection¡±¡­¡­.. of her¡­¡­¡­¡­.. capabilities, the door opened up, and a petite Vampeerus in the same leather armor as Yan looked in on us. ¡°Yanta, it¡¯s time for my shift of guard duty, so you can leave this shit-hol-¡­¡­ WHAT HAPPENED TO YOU?!?! What¡¯s with all this BLOOD!!!!!¡± (???) ¡°This is what happens when you leave a small child ALL ALONE in a small dark room. Did any ever think to CHECK why he was crying for HOURS?!?! Well I did, and turns out he had bashed his head into a wall when he threw a tantrum or something¡­.. Don¡¯t you people remember that we need him ALIVE for our plans?¡± (Yan) The guard looked really nervous when she heard Yan say that, and I could tell she was starting to panic a little as she looked around the room. Her eyes focused back on me, and I could feel the spark of relief and something else, probably a suppressed reaction to my cuteness over shadowed by her panic, appear in her eyes. ¡°Uhhhh h-he¡¯s o-ok n-now right? No p-permanent d-damage right? He looks fine now!¡± (???) ¡°Yes he is NOW after I gave him emergency aid, and a large portion of MY blood to counterbalance all the blood HE lost because YOUR unit couldn¡¯t do the ONE FUCKING JOB we gave you!¡± (Yan) Yan got up and walked out of the cell. I got to say, her acting was impeccable. Even WITH Empathic Acts I couldn¡¯t sense any falsehood from her words or actions¡­.. When Yan told me she was good at the whole ¡°Spy Stuff¡± thing I didn¡¯t think she was THIS good. No wonder she was able to infiltrate mom¡¯s palace so easily. Security probably LET her in¡­.. After Yan was almost to a staircase at the far end of the hall outside my cell she turned back and glared at the guard. ¡°Now if you can just do you job like you¡¯re not a complete INCOMPETENT, I can get cleaned up and come back with my partner to relieve you from you and your unit''s duties. At least with Tillyasa and I, the child won¡¯t DIE before we can ransom him. If you actually fucking WATCH HIM this time perhaps the higher ups will let your unit off with only MINOR punishments¡­¡± The petite red-head guard was damn near trembling and crying at this point, all she could do was nod her head hard up and down as she tried to get ahold of herself. I guess Yan was under exaggerating how much authority she actually had in this organization¡­. If what she just said was all true, she just damn near destroyed this girl and her unit¡¯s careers¡­ without even having a real cause¡­. Not that they will have a career a day from now anyway¡­.. Yan walked up the steps leaving the guard to shut me back into my fun little prison cell, only this time I could see her eyes peeping in from the hole in the door. Now I just have to wait¡­. Damn who knew Yan was such a perfect tactician, her plans make mine seem like some sort of toddlers story¡­. I can¡¯t even find any realistic scenario she didn¡¯t plan for¡­. I think she will be a PERFECT addition to my power base¡­.. and those big, soft, springy twins she¡¯ll bring with her are pretty nice too¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..
Yan
Everything was going the way I had planned so far. If everything continues like this I¡¯ll have the master out and taking his rightful revenge within the day¡­.. But now, NOW is the hard part¡­. I walked calmly towards the room I shared with Till. I ignored all the stares my filthy attire brought me, none of these low level operatives could question me, only the high generals and nobility leading this cause had the authority to question my or Till¡¯s actions¡­.. and even they wouldn¡¯t dare, we practically MADE this movement into what it is today. Without our mission success in the field HALF of these people wouldn¡¯t be here, and the other half would be dead when Queen Natasha found the FIRST base. Needless to say, while people might stare and wonder why I¡¯m covered in blood and¡­. Other things¡­. No one will be raising any alarms. At least, not until after it is much to late. I finally arrived in front of the shared room, and paused to collect myself. If ever there was a point my plan could collapse down on itself it was here. Till has always been able to read me best¡­ perhaps even better than master can¡­ but now I HAVE to get her to believe me. She CAN¡¯T doubt me, if she doubts me she¡¯ll keep her guard up and I CAN¡¯T overpower Till in a fair fight. Master gave me this chance, a chance I don¡¯t even deserve, so Till HAS to be cleansed¡­.. I don¡¯t want to have to kill her¡­. I took a deep breath and settled myself. I went to that quiet part of myself that I found when I used to play pretend as a child. The part I nurtured and grew as I learned how to play pretend as an adult. The part that has lead countless Vampeerus into dancing in my palms right up until I slipped in the knife that ended their lives forever. The part that I now went deeper into then I ever went before¡­.. To the point I had always feared to go to in the past¡­. to the point I even stopped believing it was all pretend¡­. To the point that I forgot that there was anything beyond the quiet place¡­.. I put on the smile that only Till would recognize as me being the ¡°Old Yan¡± again¡­. I opened the door¡­.
¡°Why did we BOTH have to watch over the Brat again?¡± (Till) We were walking down the stair case that lead to the special cell that held the young prince. It had taken a while to prove to Till that the ward that effected my behavior had warn off over time, but eventually she saw the truth. It was weird to think back on how I acted under that ward''s influence, the memories are all fuzzy and indistinct, all I can remember clearly is I had to stay in the prince¡¯s cell with him, because the guards were too incompetent to check on a child¡¯s condition when it¡¯s screaming for hours on end. Idiots caused me to have to give up a full day of sleep¡­. ¡°Because Till, I¡¯m about to drop from being forced to feed that brat MY OWN blood, THEN staying up the whole time to make sure he doesn¡¯t accidentally kill himself while I slept. Look at this way, at least we get to sleep in shifts for the week, or at least until the ransom goes through. Being babysitters is not the worst mission we¡¯ve done for the cause.¡± (Yan) I looked back at my best friend, when she was out of the full cover stealth gear Till might be even more attractive then most men attempt to be. She had fine-lined features, amber eyes, pixie cut brunette hair, and the athletic figure I always wanted on myself. To most Till would be gorgeous, and possibly even mistaken for nobility, but to me she was still the girl that couldn''t even LOOK at men THAT WAY without blushing and almost fainting. Till made a face like she was contemplating what I said. We were almost at the bottom of the stairway, and the cell was now in view, as was the guard, Philas or something to that extent I think her name was, who was so focused on the inside of the cell she hadn¡¯t noticed our arrival. ¡°Yeah, I guess there is that. I was getting tired of all the fighting and sneaking around we have had to do lately anyway. This can be like our little vacation. Our unpleasant, cramped vacation.¡± (Till) I returned the smile that Till gave me, she always was one to find the best in a situation and mock it incessantly. I loved that about her. Then I turned to the guard who had just noticed our arrival and opened the cell. ¡°All you have to do is leave and let no one else down here until the negotiation with the Queen is over. Don¡¯t bother with the door I¡¯ll close and seal it myself. Wouldn¡¯t want your unit to fuck THAT up too, I¡¯d hate to have to be in here when we deliver the brat to the queen, and THAT is fairly likely to happen if we leave YOU in charge of this operation any longer.¡± (Yan) The guard just nodded and tried to not cry in front of us. She still hadn¡¯t moved. ¡°That meant you were DISMISSED solider. Go on you have your new orders. Go carry them out.¡± (Till) Till walked confidently into the cell, but I didn¡¯t move. For some reason I couldn¡¯t identify, I was compelled to wait. I watched as the guard left, and stayed where I was until I could no longer hear her footsteps even when I strained to. ¡°Hey Yan, I know this is gonna be boring and you didn¡¯t get any sleep, but that¡¯s no reason to just zone out.¡± (Till) I looked at her and saw Till looking back at me with concern from within the cell. ¡°You know, I could do this all by myself, I¡¯m sure you could do more out here than you could with me babysitting. Plus that way you get to sleep in an actual bed and not this cell''s cold floor. I wouldn¡¯t mind¡­¡± (Till) I smiled at my best friend, she was always so much more concerned for me than anything and everything else around her. She was like my sweet and caring older sister in all things but blood. ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing really left for me to do since we got the kid, and I don¡¯t want to leave you to suffer all alone. Besides, what would YOU do when lack of sleep caught up to you in there?¡± (Yan) I walked into the cell and stood behind Till. She really didn¡¯t think things through sometimes, I worry about what would happen to her without me always there to remind her of things¡­ For some reason I decided the door had to stay open, and left it that way. ¡°Yeah, I guess there is that¡­. Anyway brat listen up, I don¡¯t have much Sleepweed left on me, and I¡¯d rather not waste the stuff if I don¡¯t have to. So here is how this¡¯ll go, you¡¯re going to be a good quiet boy and I w-won¡¯t have to drug your ass, g-got it?¡± (Till) Till seemed to be looking anywhere but directly at the prince, and her voice wavered a little when she spoke, but I understand why. I don¡¯t remember the little prince ever being this cute¡­ it¡¯s hard to WANT to do anything bad to him, and it seemed Till was fighting these same feelings judging by the way she was acting. ¡°Yes, just try not to hurt yourself or anything this time around, ok cutie?¡± (Yan) Something was wrong, this isn¡¯t how I¡¯m supposed to act, I haven¡¯t SAID the word cutie and actually MEANT it for at least a century, probably more. There must be something wrong, some sort of magic the little prince gives off maybe¡­. ¡°Y-yeah, we don¡¯t w-want to have to do anything to h-h-hurt you¡­.. so just stay there quietLLLLLYYYYYY!!!!!............................................ YAN WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!?!?! LET ME UP!!!!!!!¡± (Till) For some reason I was holding my best friends arms behind her back as I pressed her into the floor. I recognized this as the hold Till taught me to strip a stronger opponent of any leverage they could use to escape. Strange why am I using this on Till? ¡°Were there any complications Yan?¡± (Alt) The prince calmly got up and walked towards where I held Till. His voice was clear and beautiful, not too high or to low, but crisp and wonderful like bells. It was a voice that seemed like it could belong to either gender, and for some reason it made me happy to hear it directed to me. It¡¯s strange that such a young child, not even into his first decade can talk so fluently, but it¡¯s even stranger that I can¡¯t seem to bring myself to mind it¡­ ¡°No master everything is progressing as I predicted.¡± (Yan) ¡°¡­¡­¡­..Yanta?........¡± (Till) That¡¯s strange why would I call this cute child master? I¡¯m not a servant, and I have never been one to belittle myself to others, especially not children¡­ I could feel something wrong, there was some inconsistency inside of me. This child was obviously my master, but I have never had a master. Till was my best friend and I would do anything to protect her, but right now I¡¯m holding her down in front of a potentially, incredibly dangerous prisoner. One that seemed to have utterly fooled everyone around him into thinking he was harmless. Why am I doing this? Why do I feel this way? I felt something click in my mind, and felt a wave of slight dizziness overcome me. Oh that¡¯s right it¡¯s because I¡¯m not real¡­¡­. The old Yanta died in this room hours ago, I¡¯m just the construct of what was left. The pretend doll that the REAL Yanta created to further the plan¡­. Of course that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t recognize my master¡­. It¡­¡­. all¡­¡­¡­.. makes¡­¡­¡­¡­sense¡­¡­¡­.now¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. I felt the persona slip away, returning back to the quiet place in my mind where I found it. It had worked, using all of my talent to create an entirely new persona to take control of my body and fool my victim worked on Till. I wasn¡¯t sure if Till would¡¯ve been able to see through this persona like my others, but I guess it was close enough to the old me to fool even HER¡­.. That¡¯s good, now she can be cleansed and I won¡¯t have to be her enemy anymore¡­.. I looked down at Till and smiled, she looked up at me and her expression changed from shocked and angry to fearful. She shouldn¡¯t be afraid, the cleansing is SO very pleasant¡­¡­ I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll enjoy it. I¡¯ll tell her so she won¡¯t be so afraid of this¡­¡­. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Till the Cleansing feels REALLY good. I just KNOW you¡¯ll love it. Don¡¯t try fighting it, it just makes the revelation take longer to come¡­.¡± (Yan) I saw the fear grow stronger in her expression, but now there was anger there too. ¡°What happened to you Yan? Why are you acting like this?............ YOU! WHAT DID YOU DO TO YANTA!?!?!?! WHAT DID YOU DO TO MY FRIEND!?!?!?!?! CHANGE HER BACK!!!!!! CHANGE HER BACK OR I¡¯LL KILL YOU!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡± (Till) Till started to struggle even harder when she saw the master come near, it was getting hard to keep her down. Till was always the stronger of the two of us, but I was confident I could hold her for as long as master needed. She will be cleansed¡­. She HAS to be, why can¡¯t Till see that? This is the only way..... The right way. ¡°What did I do to her? ¡­¡­¡­How did Yan put it again? ¡­¡­¡­.OH YES! I graced her with my presence, touching her very soul with it, and revealed to her the truth. She said it was the greatest pleasure she had ever had, and only wished it had happened to her sooner.¡± (Alt) Master smiled as he looked down at Till, she seemed to try to move away from him, but I held her tightly so she couldn¡¯t. I could feel her tremble slightly as master brought his face close to hers. ¡°Oh and just so you know, you¡¯ll get to feel the same thing. Why? Because Yan here begged for me to let you experience this ¡®cleansing¡¯ too¡­¡­¡­. Oh don¡¯t make that face you¡¯ll LOVE it. TRUST ME¡­.¡± (Alt) Master bit into his palm and then covered Till¡¯s mouth with it. ¡°NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡± (Till) Till screamed and struggled harder than ever before. Master made a strange face and looked at me. ¡°Ummmmm¡­¡­ wow¡­¡­ this kinda seems really wrong¡­ like I¡¯m getting you to help me drug-rape your best friend¡­¡­.. You sure you¡¯re ok with this Yan?¡± (Alt) I smiled sweetly at the master¡¯s kind consideration for my lowly feelings. He truly was a compassionate master, who else could I ever serve but him? ¡°Yes of course, this was my request after all, though I do wish Till wouldn¡¯t make this so hard for you¡­¡± (Yan) ¡°MMMGGGPPPHHHHH MMMMMPPPPPPHHHHH FFFFFFFFRRRRRRRR MMMMMMMMPPPPPPPPPHHHHHH!!!!¡± (Till) ¡°Maybe you should help her through this? You know convince her to actually DRINK the blood. I am NOT screwing up my hand again just because she doesn¡¯t want to swallow, and I doubt I could get close enough to her to inject it directly into a major vessel without her hurting me with her thrashing around¡­¡­.¡± (Alt) ¡°Of course master.¡± (Yan) I leaned down and began to whisper in my best friend¡¯s ear. ¡°Just drink it Till. Once you drink it you¡¯ll start to understand. All you have do is swallow once¡­.¡± (Yan)
We performed the cleansing for fifteen hours. At first Till fought us for all she could. At one point she managed to push the master away and spit out his blood. She screamed that he was a monster. That I had betrayed her and all of our old dreams. She cursed and yelled and bargained and begged¡­¡­¡­ But I still held her, and the master just opened another wound in his palm, and placed it against her mouth again. He never went to far too force her, I had asked him not to. I continued to tell Till about all the wonders that the cleansing would bring her, I could feel her crotch moistening as I told her all about what I had experienced and how it would be for her. Eventually she just looked at me, I could see in her eyes she didn¡¯t want to fight anymore. It must have been so hard for Till to hold sheer ecstasy in her mouth, taste it, and know that more pleasure awaited only for her to swallow. I was so proud that Till could go so far, it was misguided and ultimately futile yes, but was proud of her willpower none the less¡­. Once I saw that I gave her a smile that showed all of my pride, and all of my love for her, and I nodded. I told her with my eyes that it was ok to stop fighting, that it was right to give in. She gave me a shaky nod and swallowed. I watched as her eyes widened from shock. Felt her tremble as she came from the pleasure. I rejoiced at the knowledge it was her first time, and it was given by the master. Held her as tears of relief and sheer joy spilled from her eyes. Till stopped struggling, she drank the blood from master¡¯s palm like a weak kitten would its mother milk. She mewled like a kitten as well. I watched her enjoy the cleansing, much like I must have, before I leaned down and began to whisper to her again. I told her of the joys of service to the master. I told her of the revelations she would have. I told her that this bliss was nothing compared to what was to come. I taught my friend everything I could as she was cleansed, and she nodded and spilled joyful tears with every word. I saw when the way she looked at master changed. First was devotion. Then love. Then reverie. Then I feel that Till¡¯s mind had faded out, but I continued to whisper to her, and she continued to drink. Then came worship. And finally something more. Something that showed she had touched on the same revelation I had found. She stopped drinking from master, and just looked at him. She had the most beautiful and pure smile on her face, and that¡¯s when I knew. Till had found the answer, and with it her new purpose. The purpose she was always destined to have, but never knew of until just now. That was when Tillyasa and I truly became sisters again¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­
Alt
Well that was interesting to say the least¡­¡­ This was the first time I had watched someone go through every stage of consuming my blood, and I learned a lot from it. Firstly that no one¡¯s probably supposed to drink this much of my blood all In one sitting, the way that Tillyasa just kinda went brain dead halfway in scared the non-existent shit outta me. If it wasn¡¯t for Yan acting like it was totally normal I would have thought I had put her friend into a permanent coma. Secondly that watching someone go from absolutely hating your very existence to worshiping the fact you¡¯d even look at them is the hottest damn thing EVER. I would do this all the time if I wasn¡¯t half sure it would rip my soul apart. Which brings me to the third thing. Being fully conscious this time I figured out what Yan meant when she said that she GAVE me her soul, I could FEEL something trying to enter mine near the end of Tillyasa¡¯s cleansing. I could feel it wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything but push against my soul slightly normally, but I decided to let it in. when I did Tillyasa gave me this smile, like she had just had the best thing EVER happen to her and then had something even BETTER THAN THAT happen right after. The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. Whelp I guess that¡¯s one more for the team¡­¡­¡­¡­ we should probably get her some new clothes¡­¡­ and a bath¡­¡­ before we kick off the next portion of the plan. Yan and I could use that too for that matter. I took my hand away from her mouth and watched as the cut I made closed up almost instantly. Well that IS faster than my regeneration before¡­.. I just wish the upgrades didn¡¯t take up so much mana. How am I ever going to learn magic If I¡¯m only working with 30% of my total mana? ¡°Master, I think it would be best if we move quickly, now that Till has joined us. Someone is bound to notice that I never filed for the guard unit''s transfer from duty soon.¡± (Yan) Well I guess that answers my bath and change of clothes question¡­¡­¡­ oh well at least its revenge time!!! Huh I wonder if I¡¯ll have some sort of moral dilemma when I kill things? ¡­¡­¡­..I guess I¡¯ll answer THAT question soon enough¡­ Now to see how far Till is willing to go for her new master¡­¡­. ¡°Tillyasa, will you follow me and do as I say? Even if it means hunting down and killing your old friends and comrades-in-arms?¡± (Alt) She looked up at me with a silly post-bliss smile and unfocused eyes. ¡°O-of course! Anything and EVERYTHING for master¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡± (Till) Ok she seems waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaayyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy more out of it than Yan was¡­¡­¡­.. Is she EVEN ok to fight like this? ¡°Ummmm, Yan what¡¯s up with your friend?¡± (Alt) ¡°Till has never experienced¡­¡­. Pleasure¡­.. like this before. She was always far more concerned with other pursuits. I believe she is still trying to process all these new feelings for now, don¡¯t worry I had predicted an outcome like this and have planned accordingly. We can precede with the third option for revenge.¡± (Yan) ¡­¡­..Third¡­.Ummmm¡­¡­.. WAIT!!! DOES SHE MEAN THE ONE WHERE I¡¯M ON MY OWN FOR HALF THE PLAN!?!?!?! ¡°Uhhhh, are you sure that¡¯s the best option Yan? I mean I would feel a lot better if I had some back up or something¡­¡­¡­..¡± (Alt) She just smiled as she patted Till¡¯s head. ¡°Based on masters discussed personality, skill set, and ¡®stats and abilities¡¯ yes I feel this will be the best plan. Do not worry too much master, I would NEVER suggest a plan that contained more than a 75% chance of failure that contained your direct involvement. Barring the unforeseen and unknowable this plan bares little to no risk to you.¡± (Yan) Well¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. When you put it like that¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. ¡°Alright, so you two are leaving first then? I¡¯ll meet back up with you at the war-room then¡­¡­.¡± (Alt) Well this should be an interesting experiment¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­
Whelp the answer to my previous question is a definite no¡­¡­¡­ I wonder if this makes me a sociopath or a psychopath? Probably a psychopath. I was currently walking down the hall with my previous prison guard Philas. Turns out she was guarding the top of the staircase so no one would come down to my cell. She was pretty shocked when Yan and Till walked past her, and in complete bewilderment when I showed up. An innocent smile and a quick bite of my thumb and I had gained a totally loyal (unless there¡¯s another, stronger Phantus here) pawn. Oh and I got a knife, the knife was important too. I turned past the corner of the carved stone hallway I was walking down and saw another guard walking towards me. She stopped and had a look of complete surprise when she saw me, but after the fourth time, I was used to that already. I just gave her the innocent child smile and the EYES as I walked closer to where she stood. She like the others couldn¡¯t bring herself to lift her weapon against me, and that¡¯s when I strike. I cut the tendons in her legs, moving as fast as my dexterity points allowed, and gave her a push that landed her onto the ground face first. I had discovered that Fera was right. Strength and speed are important, but even without them you can be deadly with enough precision. And though I had little to no strength and average at best speed, thanks to my Advanced Calculations ability I had PRECISION in spades ¡­¡­¡­..Haaaaaaaaaah man I wish that male Vampeerus weren¡¯t so submissive and second class in society. If they could work as guards and soldiers I wouldn¡¯t have to kill the equivalent of a swimsuit model every time I run into a patrol¡­¡­¡­ This is just starting to get depressing¡­. Maybe I should start breaking down the traditional gender roles and pushing for gender equality for all Vampeerus¡­.. Something like men can Fight too, or put the MAN back in MANAGEMENT¡­¡­. Nah with how much mom hates most males I doubt any of that could work¡­¡­. ¡°AAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! BY THE ANCIENTS PLEASSSSSSSSSSSSE!!!!!!! PLEASE JUST KILL ME ALREADY!!!!!!!!¡± (???) ¡°Oh calm down will you. I could do MUCH worse than this, I haven¡¯t even cut any of your nerve clusters yet. Now that, THAT would hurt¡­¡­¡± (Alt) I cut another line across the guards back as I thought back to how useful Fera¡¯s little story time anecdotes have proven to be. ¡°Now my angel if you cut riiiiiiggghhhhht along this part here they¡¯ll suffer from great pain and lose muscle control, but won¡¯t bleed out for at least half a day. If you couple that with a single sharp stab through HERE they¡¯ll¡­¡­¡± Ahhhhhhhh good old story time¡­. Teaching me about all the things I¡¯ll ever need to get ahead in life¡­.. ¡°Please Kill me¡­¡­. Please just make the pain stop¡­.. please¡­¡­.¡± (???) ¡°Hey what flavor are you?¡± (Alt) ¡°Kill me¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡± (???) ¡°Philas check for me¡­¡­. I don¡¯t want another COCONUT surprise like the last one¡­¡­ that was disgusting¡­.¡± (Alt) ¡°Y-y-yes s-s-sir! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. it¡¯s c-c-cherry a-again¡­¡­¡± (Philas) ¡°Oh¡­¡­ well you can drink that one then¡­.¡± (Alt) I stabbed down into the guard¡¯s neck, severing her vocal cords so she didn¡¯t annoy me with one of those loud-ass death screeches Vampeerus seem to do when they die. I started to get a bit of a headache after the last two did that, and I was NOT going to go through that again¡­ Is it weird that even after the fifth time I still kinda expect them to burst into flames or dust? Nah that¡¯s probably just some hold over from my last life¡¯s memories¡­. I¡¯m sure after killing more Vampeerus that will go away with time. I turned back to look at Philas. She was trembling and crying again. Honestly if she didn¡¯t look so damn cute when she does that I would have killed her two guards back, guide or no guide. She SERIOUSLY needs to get over the whole ¡°I¡¯m-helping-to-kill-my-friends¡± depression thing she has going on¡­. It just doesn¡¯t work when she gives me the BLOOD-PLEASE-MORE-BLOOD eyes every other minute¡­.. I can¡¯t take her seriously¡­.. ¡°Was this one from your unit too?¡± (Alt) ¡°Y-y-yes s-s-s-sir¡­¡­¡­¡± (Philas) ¡°Haaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhh¡­¡­ you don¡¯t HAVE to drink the blood, if you don¡¯t want to¡­..¡± (Alt) ¡°I-I-I-I¡­¡­. I-I w-w-wa¡­¡­.¡± (Philas) ¡°What was that Philly, I couldn¡¯t quite hear you¡­?¡± (Alt) ¡°I WANT IT!!!!!! I WANT THE BLOOD!!!!!!!!! PLEASE GIVE ME PERMISSION TO DRINK THE BLOOD O¡¯GREAT PRINCE!!!!!!!¡± (Phil) ¡°Whatever go nuts¡­.¡± (Alt) I got up from the dead guards back, and started walking back down the hall. Really at this point I was just killing time until Yan and Till finished rounding up all the IMPORTANT people¡­. I figured that I¡¯d give them ten minutes more than Yan predicted to be on the safest side of the safe side. No use getting killed by someone missed in the sweep while in the middle of revenge torture, it defeats the purpose of the thing¡­¡­ ¡°AAAAHHHHHHHNNNN!!!! SOOO GOOOOOD!!!! SOOOOO SORRYYYYY BUT SOOOOOOOOO GOOOOOOOOOOD!!!!!!!! MMMMMMMMMMMMNNNNNNNN¡± (Phil) And then there¡¯s that little experiment¡­. I guess I can successfully say I have broken Philly¡¯s mind¡­¡­ I guess extreme mental pain when not drinking blood will do that to a girl¡­¡­ I don¡¯t even have to reinforce the conditioning anymore¡­¡­. I left Philly to enjoy her former friend and walked back down the hall, towards the war-room¡¯s entrance. It should be around that time that Yan and Till finish taking care of their portion of the plan. Well I might have time to spare to play with onnnnnnnnneeeee more victim¡­¡­ I mean they did help take away two days of my life, why should they get off easy? I felt a smile start to form when I thought of the pain I¡¯d give to this last unfortunate person. I really do think I might be some sort of monster now¡­ but I really couldn¡¯t find a reason to care. In my mind as long as the people I cared about were safe and fine with me the way I am, then the rest of this world could fall into the Void for all the fucks I gave. I wonder if this one¡¯s blood will be strawberry flavored, I could really go for some strawberries right about now¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.
¡°Master we have gathered all the officers and Nobility involved in-¡­. Master what¡¯s wrong, why do you look troubled?¡± (Yan) ¡°Master? Was there trouble? Did someone HURT you?! TELL ME WHO AND I SHALL SEE THAT THEY DIE BEFORE DAYBREAK!!!!¡± (Till) I looked at the two women who have bound and gagged the people responsible for my little adventure here¡­¡­. and I just couldn¡¯t muster the energy to be excited about what was about to happen. ¡°Coconut¡­ it was coconut again¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have let her die so easily, for making me taste that again she deserved far worse than what I can do right now¡­¡­¡­ maybe if Fera was here¡­¡­.. Yes and with a burning rod we could have¡­¡­¡­¡­.. hhhhhhhhhhmmmmmmmm¡­¡­¡­..¡± (Alt) Lost in thought about all the ways those with coconut flavored blood would have to die from now on, I barely noticed that I had walked in between Yan and Till until I looked up and saw the group of huddled and bound Vampeerus. I was actually surprised to see that there were a few male Vampeerus mixed in with the army of women (way to break down gender stereotypes guys!!!), and I could kind of see why mom called them clowns, with all the powder they had on their faces. It looked ridiculous, I mean most Vampeerus are naturally pale so what¡¯s the point of covering yourself in white powder? It only makes you look stupid in my opinion, but I guess some Vampeerus chicks must dig that look since it¡¯s so common¡­. ¡°Alright let¡¯s make this quick, I know why you kidnapped me because Yan here told me all about your stupid little group. Let me start off by saying you all are going to be tortured, those who answer my questions, or amuse me in general will be allowed to die relatively painlessly, those that don¡¯t well¡­¡­ let¡¯s just say you want to be in the first group¡­.¡± (Alt) I gave them my signature pure-and-innocent smile after I said this. They looked at me with pure fear, and I could smell some sort of sour thing that reminded me a lot of urine¡­. I guess there ARE some vampires that can do that¡­. Weird you¡¯d think that it would be more of an all or nothing type of deal¡­. OH WAIT, maybe it¡¯s the ones that DON¡¯T have the Undead Temperament ability¡­. That would explain why some rooms in the palace have toilettes too¡­¡­ ¡°Ok first question, who funds this little faction?...........................................¡± (Alt)
¡°MAMAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! FEWAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!¡± (Alt) I ran through the above ground entry way as fast as my two year old legs could carry me. A few hours after my little integration game with the leaders of the group that kidnap ed me, Yan said that the monitor crystal showed a group headed by the queen approaching the above-ground portion of this base. Naturally I couldn¡¯t let any of them see all the damage I caused, or let any of the people who heard me talk live, so I had Philly set fire to the place while I went to go greet my family. As I am being hugged by a crying mom and Fera is glaring at Yan and Till, the whole underground complex should be up in flames¡­ All in all I think this was a good escape, but now I got to make sure Yan and Till get to come home with me. I¡¯ve grown fond of the girls, and they are OHHHH SOOO useful. ¡°Mama!!! Fwiends!!!¡± (Alt) I pointed to Yan and Till. Apparently that¡¯s all Fera needed to give them a pass, but mom gave this funny look like she wanted to talk with them, but didn¡¯t want to have to DEAL with them. I could almost see her pushing their interrogation off on some unlucky servant¡­ I pulled out the EYES 3.0 and looked up at mom with my cutest PITY-ME-AND-GIVE-IN look. ¡°Fwiends¡­..Hwome¡­.Pweaze¡­.Mama?¡± (Alt) ¡°HHHHGGGGGNNNNN¡­¡­ of c-course Alty!................ Your. FRIENDS. Can. Come. Home. With. Us¡­..¡± (mom) Mom made a smile like she had just been forced to eat glass and gathered Fera, Yan, and Till all around me. ¡°Now Alty-Walty hang on to Mommy tight ok? Mommy¡¯s going to take everyone back home now!¡± (mom) Suddenly black covered everything and the next thing I know we were all in my room.
MOM CAN TELEPORT!!! I thought that thing at my naming ceremony was, like, a one-off item or something!?!?! THIS AS A POWER IS BROKEN AS HELL!!!!! I DEMAND A RESPEC!!!!!!!! I was still looking up at mom with equal parts awe and jealousy when she surprised me by saying something I never expected from her after just getting me back. ¡°Alty, stay here with Ferasia and your friends ok? Mommy has to go do some Mommy things for a day or so¡­.¡± (mom) I just looked up at her shocked, as the shadow cast by my crib apparently ate her and she disappeared. ¡­¡­¡­¡­Ummmmmmmm¡­¡­¡­¡­ Well I guess that gives me the time I need with Fera before mom gets too clingy¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. I looked at my personal maid/bodyguard and took a calculated risk. ¡°Fera, don¡¯t freak out, but I need you to drink my blood for like three hours ok?¡± After a look of initial surprise, that would have made me giggle hysterically if I wasn¡¯t so worried about some blood relative taking my Fera away from me, Fera just gave me her normal smile and answer of¡­. ¡°Of course, my angel.¡± I reached out my hand towards her and had only one thought. Well that all went easier than I thought¡­.
Natasha
As I walked through the burning wreckage I can only assume my son caused somehow, I thought back on how proud I was when I discovered he had found his own way to escape. I really must get down to testing how intelligent my son truly is¡­. I know I¡¯ve let him get away with ¡°hiding¡± it from me, but I can¡¯t ignore something like this. Something like this could attract all the worst type of attention to my little Alty, and playing it off as the work of those two ¡°friends¡± he made will only raise more questions for people investigating him¡­.. I shook my head as I passed the corpse of a Vampeerus who was clearly tortured before being burned by flame. I really should get around to properly teaching Alty to clean up after himself. From what I can see his torture skills are fairly decent, and most would even call them nightmare-inducing, but you can clearly see the Assassin¡¯s influence in his work. Plus trying to burn the bodies may work for more fragile beings, but Vampeerus take FAR too long to properly burn away¡­¡­ As I was contemplating these thoughts I came upon the scent of living Vampeerus, one who didn¡¯t even smell of pain or burnt flesh. Walking quickly to the scents to their origin in the time it would take for a normal Vampeerus to blink, I found my little Alty¡¯s left overs. My, it seems he even forgot to pick up one of his toys¡­. There was a rather petite Vampeerus woman currently draining the blood from a rather foul smelling male. Judging by the stain around his crotch he was a mixed breed and untouched by the Vampeerus gift of undeath. How utterly filthy¡­.. How could she stand to drink from a male, and one that leaks foulness no less? ¡°SSSSOOOOOOO SOOOOORRRRRRYYYYYYYYYY!!!!!!!! SSSSSSOOOOO SSSSSSSOOOOOOOORRRRRRRRYYYYYY!!!!!!! BUUUUUUUUUUUUT YOU TASTE SOOOOOOOOOOOO GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOD!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡± (Philas) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.well I see my son has learned how to break his slaves in at least, and judging by the fang marks on her neck and arms that¡¯s all my little Alty used her as, a blood-slave¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Well it is a mother¡¯s duty to take care of her child¡¯s toys, even the ones they cast aside¡­¡­¡­.. ¡°Put that filth down.¡± (Natasha) ¡°WHAAAAAA!!! N-N-NO!!! I W-W-WASN¡¯T-¡­¡± (Philas) ¡°I don¡¯t care, but my son seems to have placed SOME sort of value into you at SOME point in time. You are not allowed to sully that by feeding on filth. ESPECIALLY if you ever wish to see him again.¡± (Natasha) ¡°S-s-s-see t-t-the s-s-sir a-again?¡± (Philas) ¡°Haaaaaaaahhhhhhh¡­¡­. Unfortunately for me yes¡­¡­¡­ I shall not be the type of mother to take away my child¡¯s fun for my own satisfaction. So yes you have that option, but know if he turns you away, you die.¡± (Natasha) The girl moved as far away from the filth as she could and cowered behind me like some sort of whipped animal. I see my little Alty did not deign to build her any sort of new personality or support system after he broke down her mind¡­.. I really must teach him the proper skills if he has chosen to pursue this path. Being this sloppy could end up hurting him in the future¡­. I looked down at a Vampeerus near my feet. She was barely breathing. With I quick glance to a nearby shadow, a shallow cut appeared at my finger tip. I let a single drop land on her face and watched as her eyes opened wide, and her wounds quickly began to heal. ¡°HHHHHHHHHUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!! KAAACKK KAAACKK!!!!!! Th-thansk you¡­¡­¡­¡­ KAAAAACCCCKKKK KAACK KAAACCCKK!!!¡± (???) ¡°Oh don¡¯t thank me I just finished killing all of your backers in the noble houses. Really I was rather surprised to find out you had not one but FOUR ancients foolish enough to support this lost cause of yours¡­¡± The woman looked up at me, and I could see the moment of recognition in her eyes. Sense the Visceral fear, and hopelessness she felt. It was amazing. ¡°Black Death¡¯s Smile¡­¡­¡­¡± (???) I gave the smile that earned me that moniker. ¡°Why you DO know who I am. And here I thought only the ignorant would DARE to target MY son¡­¡­¡­ I hope for your sake you fear death, because after I¡¯m through with you, you will never be able to understand the CONCEPT of an end to the pain. That way you¡¯ll lose that irrational fear of yours right?¡± (Natasha) I could hear the whine of fear coming from my son¡¯s toy behind me. Apparently he wasn¡¯t able to COMPLETELY break her mind if she can still feel fear from mere words. No matter, after witnessing what I¡¯m about to do to all her remaining friends here, she¡¯ll break all over again. And THIS time Mommy will make sure little Alty¡¯s toy is PROPERLY trained¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.
THE END!!!!! but no really thats the end of Ark/volume one of Black Blood. good job to everyone who made it this far, and better job to me for writing all this in a little less than a week. i might take a breather from writing tomorrow to watch some anime (yes i''m a dub-whore...... DEAL WITH IT) or catch up on my own reading......... or i might cave and start the next chapter....... cuz i can be weak like that sometimes...... anyway, for those of you checking the official site everyday for more of your B.B fix i''ll say one thing. don''t bother until the switch-over announcement. till then i''ll be posting to RR first to get the fan base NIIIIIIIIIIIICE ''n addicted, THEN i''ll stick ya''ll with the controlled weekly releases here and the whenever-its-done releases on the official site................. cuz that''s how dealing drugs and stories works........................ and i''m poor so i need the money the ads and donations will bring........................ so basically it''s the last ditch desperation play................................. Anyway hope you enjoyed the chapter [th_096_K.gif] Author out!!! side story: Divine family issues....... Hellatias troubles. Sooooo i decided to do a few side chapters after every volume........ and i wrote one today because the idea just stuck and bugged the hell out of me as i wasn''t writing it..... only two side stories after volume one, and both are about the Divines in some way...... here is Hellatia''s, i will probably release the other one later today. ENJOY!!!!!!!
{Do not be alarmed I am called Hellatia, daughter of Isireya and Moldovaus, goddess of conviction and renewal. I have a task for you to do for me my faithful high priestess¡­¡­¡­..}
When mother told me that I would be getting a younger sibling soon I couldn¡¯t contain my excitement! When she said that its father wouldn¡¯t be Moldovaus, I was a LITTLE disappointed, but we are divine and sticking to one partner for more than a few millennia usually doesn¡¯t work for us. It¡¯s why I decided never to get involved with any of the divine like that, what was the point when the relationship would just end? When mom said that the father was mortal, I got confused. I asked how a mortal was able to mix faith points with her, or shape the being they created? She just said they didn¡¯t, something about not being able to go back to divines any more, and that she would be gone for about a year. Telling me she wouldn¡¯t visit for a year was kinda embarrassing, like she thought I was still 100,000,000 and needed help doing EVERYTHING¡­¡­ When she came back three years later saying that everything was taken care of, I barely even noticed that she was gone. I was confused why my little sibling wasn¡¯t there with her though. Mother said that my little brother had to stay in the mortal realm for now, well that was fine. I would just watch over him from my divine plain and bring him to the divine realms when he was ready. My little brother was weird¡­. He read and watched all sorts of stuff and seemed really smart for a mortal (of course he was he is MY brother after all), but it was never about stuff that could actually happen in the world he lived. He was never able to hold down a job or relationship of any real value for more than a year or two, and around his quarter century he died trying save his currant date from a thief. His death was in vain though, because the thief just raped and killed her after he was dead. I gave him a tumor in his brain for that. He would die in immense pain over the course of three months as he suffered from constant and ever more painful and severe headaches. I decided it was time to go bring my brother to a realm I had more influence in, where I could start to bring him where he truly belonged. Mother even offered to help, but I could do this by myself. I was a reliable older sister now after all. I put his soul in the void for a while to wipe away all the mortality clinging to it. I lost his soul. I had only looked away for a century or two, I just couldn¡¯t take all the math he was doing. Who does that? Most people try to recall their past and get flashes of the important parts of their lives, my little brother did math¡­¡­.. I looked for him for a long time, and after a few millennia I wasn¡¯t sure if I would ever find him, or if he would be anything more than an empty soul. I had really screwed up this time. I found him. He was counting now¡­ at least it was better than the quantum theoretical calculus. I was a DIVINE and I could barely follow THAT. We talked and¡­¡­.. My brother is an asshole. I mean yes I can understand why, but he could have TRIED to be nice to me. Sure I didn¡¯t really introduce myself, but HE never gave me the chance. He just made up some stupid name to call me. Near the end of the talk I had thought we might be getting closer, that this ¡°nickname¡± thing was just his way of bonding with me. I told him what he should do to get in contact with me and help me gain enough Faith to help him, but he IGNORED me! He TRICKED me into using all that faith on him giving him powers, powers I would have given him anyway if he had JUST ASKED, and then let some random force reincarnate him. THAT scared me, it was like the Void itself just kidnaped him. I tried searching the realms I had affixed to his soul, but I couldn¡¯t find him. That was when he prayed to me, sure it was that ¡°nickname¡± he gave me, put it was what I needed to find him so I let it slide this time. I maaaaaaayyyyyyyy have vented a little frustration at him, but I did tell him how to find and use mana. Being half divine and MY brother, it should only take him a few months to use it. Nothing like those other mortals and their years of intense training. Though when he said he would ¡°destroy my religion¡± it did kinda scare me. Doing all these miracles for him had taken up most of the faith I had at the moment¡­. Stolen novel; please report. I was so HAPPY when brother communed with me, sure he was still using that ¡°nickname¡± thing, but it shouldn¡¯t become a problem yet. He wasn¡¯t communing, the idiot thought he was dead, like I would let anything kill him again¡­. Although that may be a little hard to enforce If I can¡¯t even FIND him. I brought mother, father, and any other divines I could trust in to pool our faith and try and find him, but it didn¡¯t work¡­ We even named him our chosen, that should have instantly let us know EVERYTHING about his whereabouts and actions, but it didn¡¯t work. That frustration may have leaked out while we talked¡­ I might have snapped a little when I found out how he was using that ¡°nickname¡±, but it was only because Divines aren¡¯t supposed to DO that. We don¡¯t recognize gods or other higher things other than our parents, and not even them sometimes. But my brother DID, and he had even given this concept a MONIKER, which was all it needed for the Void to recognize it as a true manifestation of faith. That conversation was when I meet HER. That bitch was taking my brother away from me, and even blocked me from talking with him until I APOLOGIZE to her. Like I¡¯ll apologize to the bitch that came between me and my little brother. She ruined EVERYTHING!!! My plan to make brother a full divine will take FOREVER to do now. We can¡¯t even share faith anymore because SHE would siphon it from him while he is still part mortal. He probably only likes her because she¡¯s a little pretty. The PERFECT face. PERFECT long, silky, glowing, silver hair. PERFECT glowing, silver feathered wings. PERFECT voice like a choir of innocent children. PERFECT proportions. And those PERFECT. FUCKING. ENORMOUS. USELESS. HUNKS. OF. FAT. SHE. CALLS. TITS!!!!!! If I had that ¡°mature¡± feel to me, I¡¯m sure brother wouldn¡¯t have been seduced away from me. If only mother and father had given me a body that doesn¡¯t look like a mortal 10 year old¡¯s¡­¡­ IT DOESN¡¯T MATTER IF ALL HE SEES US AS ARE SCREENS!!!!!! HE COULD TELL!!! THAT¡¯S THE ONLY REASON THAT HE WOULD CHOSE HER OVER ME!!!!!!! SHES LIKE THE PERFECT FUCKING GUARDIAN ANGEL!!!!! EVEN THE CONCEPTS SHE GOVERNS ONLY APPLY AROUND BROTHER!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHH!!!!!! I HATE HER!!!!!!! I HATE, HATE, HATE HEEEEEERRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!!!!!!!!!! Then how she keeps trying to CONNECT and BOND with me, like we should be best friends or something. How am I supposed to BOND with that bitch!?!?! But I have a plan, I talked to mother and she told me how to do it. She said it should be easy for me¡­¡­ She also said that I shouldn¡¯t be like her and that I should always wait for true love¡­.. whatever the fuck that means¡­.. I have JUST the person in mind, she would do anything if I asked it of her¡­¡­¡­.
{I need you to make a baby. One that shall become my mortal manifestation in this world. Go do so now please.} (Hellatia) ¡°O-of course my goddess! My chastity was saved for your use! ¡­¡­Ummm does the partner matter at all?¡± (High Priestess) {What partner? I just need you to make a baby for me¡­} (Hellatia) ¡°¡­¡­.. Well I need a partner to¡­¡­ never mind¡­¡­. Of course the innocent goddess wouldn¡¯t understand¡­¡­¡­ I SHALL DO AS YOU COMMAND MY GODDESS!!! I shall return to the temple in two hours.¡± (High Priestess) I observed her through the screen displayed by the pillar as she left my temple¡¯s holy inner chapel. Now I just have to wait¡­ Mother said it usually takes under a year, I¡¯m sure brother can wait that long¡­. He said his name was Altorus here right? Boys with a name like that born two years ago shouldn¡¯t be too hard to find¡­.. I left my Pillar of Faith, the thing that divines use to interact with mortals without overloading or killing them with our divine visage. I looked into the clear pool of celestial water it manifests as and I currently stood in, and saw my reflection. The innocent looking child, with long light grey hair and inquisitive storm grey eyes. The cute face, and flat figure that mother and father gave me. I saw my reflection smile. Big sister is coming soon Altorus¡­¡­¡­..I like that name so much more than¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. side story: Tiffany, the dawn of fluffiness, and things best forgotten............ YAAAAAAAAYYYYYY SECRETS!!!!!!!!!!! Who will discover the truth behind Sally''s past.... or why Tiff keeps her fur so clean and fluffy........ SECRETS big and small everywhere this chapter.......
Tiffany: First daughter of Gerald, Herald of true ends, sacred beast of the {Ascendant Angel}, Fluffy-Cuteness-Of DOOM
I am a Destroyer. I am Doom. I am an unstoppable force. A Huntress. The daughter of Divinity. I am a sacred beast and my destiny is to-¡­.. ¡°Tiffy-Wiffy, your Papa was being mean to meeeeeeeeee¡­¡­ Come here and give me FLUFF FLUFF to console me!!!!!¡± (Sally) Oh! The creator needs my mighty powers! ¡°Yiiiiiip! COMING! I¡¯m coming!¡± (Tiffany) I looked up from the jungle realm I was roaming and hunting through and ran to meet the creator. It was hard to keep track of how to shift through all the realms of the creator¡¯s divine plain, but I was the best at it out of everyone. Papa Gerald doesn¡¯t count though¡­¡­. ¡°Papa can do everything perfectly anyway so comparing isn¡¯t fair Yip.¡± (Tiffany)
I finally came to where the creator likes to stay, it was a strange place like always. There was nothing but grey barren wasteland with countless weapons and gravestones embedded into the ground as far as the eye could see. Everything was covered in dark storm clouds and it rained constantly here. The only part that was clear was the part the creator always stayed near. It was where light shined through the clouds and the rain, weapons, and graves stopped in a circle around the big statue and throne. The statue looked like the creator, only she was in armor not her remnant and she was crying. Whenever the creator looks at it she always seems so sad, so I don¡¯t know why she doesn¡¯t just move. Papa says it reminds her of the past¡­. Back before the creator got a new name and new purpose, but I don¡¯t know anything about that¡­. I just don¡¯t like seeing the creator sad¡­¡­ I could see the creator, she was staring at the big sword, the one that looked in perfect condition compared to all the others, and the one embedded closest to the throne. The one that shows Alty on it all the time. ¡°Creator!!! Yip!¡± (Tiffany) The creator turned and had a big smile when she saw me. My powers are at work already. I ran up and leapt into creator¡¯s lap, snuggled, and started to purr. ¡°AAAAAAAAWWWWWWWWNNNNNNN!!!! TIFFY-WIFFY YOU ALWAYS MAKE ME FEEL BETTER!!!!! Your nothing like your big-meanie papa are you? No my Tiffy-Wiffy is better than mean-old Gerald isn¡¯t she? Oh geez you are just the cutest little puff of fluff EVER!!!!!¡± (Sally) Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.Ahhhhhhh the creator knows JUST how to pet me¡­¡­¡­. I am soooooo lucky I am the one she picked for the special duty, I get Alty AND the creator¡­. I looked at the sword showing Alty, but I couldn¡¯t understand what he was doing. That¡¯s not how Papa explained mating¡­¡­. ¡°Creator Yip? Why is Alty putting that hot metal thing in that female¡¯s special place Yip? Why are the other ones holding her down Yip? Is she a prey or a mate?¡± (Tiffany) The creator made a face I had never seen before. It was funny looking, like she was worried or amused, but couldn¡¯t pick one to be. The creator is silly sometimes. ¡°Oh, ummm¡­. It¡¯s because her blood tastes like coconut¡­¡­¡­¡­. Ummm¡­¡­.. I don¡¯t think you need to know more than that right now Tiffy-Wiffy. You¡¯ll understand more when you get bound to Alty later¡­.. Don¡¯t tell Papa Gerald about seeing this ok?.....¡± (Sally) The creator is so silly sometimes Papa has been behind her for a while now, I don¡¯t need to tell him. He has seen what we¡¯ve seen already¡­¡­ ¡°Oh what are you teaching my first daughter today mistress Sally?...........¡± (Gerald) Oh look creator made another silly face! That one looks scared but smiley! The creator should really learn how to pick only one face to try and make¡­. ¡°H-h-how long have you b-been there Ger-Ger?.......¡± (Sally) ¡° ¡¯tastes like coconut¡­¡¯¡­. So how do you wish to plea?¡± (Gerald) The creator turned and smiled at papa, she looks really pretty when she smiles like that¡­.. I wish she would do it more, we all try to get her to, but none of us more than Papa. He says she needs to smile to help her forget¡­ ¡°Innocent of all charges your honor!¡± (Sally) Papa smiled back, but for some reason he showed all of his sharp teeth instead of retracting them¡­. I thought we weren¡¯t supposed to do that to non-prey though Papa? ¡°I see¡­¡­¡­¡­ I find you guilty of all charges. Your punishment will be non-fluffy-hell-mauling for two hours¡­.¡± (Gerald) Creator and papa disappeared, probably to that open field realm they like to play in. The one with all the flowers and butterflies and lack of prey. ¡°NO!!! GERALD WAIT PLEASE I CAN EXPLAIN!!!!!! NOOO AHHHHH!!!!!!!!!! WAIT STOP!!!!!!! DOWN BOY!!!!! SIT!!!!! OWWWWW GERALD CAREFUL WITH THE CLAWS!!!!!! OOOOOWWWWWWW!!!!!............¡± (Sally) I hope they are having fun¡­. I looked at the runes carved into the base of the statue. THRONE OF THE FORGOTTEN GUARDIAN- MAY SHE SUFFER ETERNALLY FOR HER SINS Sally needs more fun¡­
So tell the truth..... Who saw THAT coming? no one? BUT AUTHOR PERSON!!!! you said Alt CREATED Sally in multiple chapters!?!?! well i did say that and its true Alt created "Sally" but who did the Void chose to EMBODY "Sally".......? theorize on THAT while you wait for the next Ark/volume............... [th_096_K.gif] Author out...... Side story: Death of a Demon King, birth of a Chosen........ Sooooooo................ i kinda forgot something important........... introducing an antagonist................ kinda a fuck up right right? whelp here it is, see if you can spot it, hint: its REALLY OBVIOUS!!!!! Enjoy!!!!
Zair Foaster: Heroes companion, ¡°Bastard Bladesman¡±, ¡°Swift Death¡±, ¡°The Unslain¡±
I have been called many things, done many things I¡¯m not proud of, but this wasn¡¯t one of them. {Truly impressive mortal, you slew ALL of them¡­ I feel you dying here as your friends go on to claim all the glory and rewards for your sacrifice would be a waste.} (???) You shouldn¡¯t talk about shit you don¡¯t know anything about. I looked away from the annoying box thing and up at the woman I loved. She was crying, she shouldn¡¯t be crying this was a good day, a day that would be remembered forever along with her and her brother. This wasn¡¯t a day for tears, especially not for me. We all knew what it meant when we chose to follow the heroes, it¡¯s why companions never get written into the legends. {Why not make a deal with me? I can make sure your friends there are safe from the remnants of the Mad King¡¯s forces. Oh and his inevitable resurgence and kingdoms betrayal¡­..} WHAT! He can¡¯t rise again! I made sure to stab him in the heart with the sacred sword! He will never plague this land again! And the kingdom-¡­ {Yes the ¡°sacred sword¡± whoever told your little group what it does? The kingdom that sent the two summoned ¡°heroes¡± out on their own to defeat a force with superior military power because they had high magic potential? Even if one was only a child and the other an untrained girl? Tell me why would they give those two such an important relic if it even exists? No that was not their intent, but the ¡°heroes¡± killing the enemy¡¯s king was a good turn of fortune for them¡­.} (???) I had seen all I needed, the box was right. None of this had ever made sense, I knew that from the beginning. I just didn¡¯t have anything to lose back then so I didn¡¯t care. That changed. I looked up at the woman I had seen grow, fight, and BELIEVE for the last three years. The woman who I came to love, I reached out and wiped her tears. ¡°ZAIR!!! Zair hold on! HEAL!!!! HEAL DAMNIT!!!! HEAL!!!!!!¡± (???) I just smiled, she always did try to do the impossible didn¡¯t she? No healing magic is going to save me now¡­. But I can still save her and her brother¡­. ¡°Nat¡­ KACCCKKKKK!!!! KACK KACKK!!!! DAMNIT!!!........ Nat, listen to me. The kingdom betrayed us, no, was never on our side in the first place. They sent you and Garret to die, that isn¡¯t the sacred sword. I¡­ KACCKK HHUUUUUGGGHHHH!!!!! KACCKKK KAACKK!!!! I think you¡¯re just a liability to them now¡­. Be careful¡­¡­¡­ Garret¡­¡­. Take¡­ your¡­. sister¡­ away¡­ now¡­. she¡­¡­¡­ shouldn¡¯t¡­¡­¡­¡­ see¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. this¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡± (Zair) {¡­¡­¡­¡­.impressive mortal¡­¡­. Truly you are a tribute to the best of your kind. Your heart shouldn¡¯t even beat anymore but you still power through to warn your love of danger¡­¡­. Yes I think you¡¯ll do JUST perfectly¡­.} Heh I was always a stubborn bastard wasn¡¯t I?¡­.. As I saw Garret dragging Nattily away from where I lay dying I thought back to how I got here¡­..
I never was one much for the Chivalry of the knights. No good could ever come from absolute adherence to a code that contradicts itself on multiple fronts. I was much happier being a mercenary for hire. Like that the only rules I followed were my own, never kill children or the innocent and honor my debts honestly. I had worked like this for the past four years, since I was fifteen. I taught myself how to use the sword, none of those fancy knight fencing techniques, just simple killing and disabling styles of my own design. I got very good at that. When I meet the two heroes I was only traveling with them to make sure the kid Garret didn¡¯t die on the road. His sister, Nattily seemed to know how to hold a sword, but that¡¯s where her knowledge ended. I figured I could give them some pointers so they didn¡¯t end up like all the other dumb kids who went out to ¡°adventure¡± without knowing anything. They ended up following me on my next few jobs, nothing big just some bodyguard work and some bandit subjugation. I think it helped open up their eyes to the truth of this life. Kill or be killed. Over time our little group grew fairly fond of each other, and they offered me my last job. They asked me to join them and become a hero, and I accepted. Someone had to keep these two from kicking the bucket on this ridiculous quest of theirs and ii had nothing to lose and no one to miss me. I figured it might as well be me, and who knew they might even manage to finish this impossible quest of theirs. Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Over the next three years we grew even closer, meet with many people both good and bad. I feel in love with Nattily, and we picked up other trusted companions who wished to join us on our quest. I told Nattily how I felt about her, and she seemed to feel the same. Garret already saw me as some sort of older brother after being together so long and teaching him so many things, so he was just as happy as we were. Our little family grew closer and for a month everything was perfect. That changed when we eventually set off to sneak into the enemy¡¯s castle and kill the Mad Demon King. Tiskel the mage died first when he missed dispelling a protection ward. Carla the archer went next as she covered our advance into the castle¡¯s inner walls. Anton held the bridge to the main tower for an hour. He was a brave man. When we got to the throne rooms door, I knew it was my turn. Nat and Garret couldn¡¯t kill the Mad King if they had to focus on an army breaking into the room at their flanks. I told them that I would hold the doorway. That I would join them soon. That ¡°No damned solider just outta training would bring me down.¡± I lied to my family. When they came they stopped before me, they were probably wary after Anton¡¯s final stand. I wouldn¡¯t disappoint them. I waded into their ranks like death itself. My bastard sword took limbs and heads alike. I didn¡¯t care if they hurt me, I didn¡¯t notice the cuts and rends my body picked up. I didn¡¯t care that my plated leather armor was as good as destroyed. All that mattered was that I was alive, I could still fight, and I was between them and the door. Eventually the tide of enemies ended. I had killed them all, but at the cost of my left arm, my good sword arm, and a lame leg that couldn¡¯t support my weight. It was fine, I could still fight. I could still help my family. I cast heal to stop the bleeding, there was no time to do anything more serious than that. I went through the doorway and saw that things had taken a very poor turn. Garret was gritting his teeth and holding an obviously broken arm that still held the sacred sword, and chanting ¡°heal¡± to get it back into working order. Meanwhile, Nat was holding off the Mad King in direct combat. Judging by the blood coming from her armor, she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold out too much longer under the Mad King¡¯s great sword. The siblings needed a chance, and I would give it to them. I rushed to meet the Mad King, he turned and with a flick of his sword brushed mine aside. It didn¡¯t matter, it distracted him long enough for Nat to pull away and heal her brother. Garret was shit at healing magic, and if we had to wait for him this fight would end VERY poorly. I fought the Mad King, and I feel I did very well considering. Yes he was just toying with me, making little cuts periodically to let me know he could kill me at any time. I didn¡¯t care, he didn¡¯t have anyone coming to help him anymore, Carla, Anton, and I made sure of it. Any time he gave us would only hurt him. The siblings eventually rejoined the fight, and we might have even been winning at some point, but then the Mad King made a second sword out of magic and thrust it at Nat. she was open and wouldn¡¯t be able to block in time, but I could. I turned so I faced Nat directly in front of her. I felt the sword pierce me through, but I didn¡¯t let it fell me. I used everyone¡¯s shock and I grabbed the sacred sword from Garret¡¯s hand turned and Pierced the Mad kings chest with it. I looked him in the eyes and smiled when I saw the shock in them. No one seems to keep their guard up after delivering a mortal wound¡­ We both fell, me towards my family, the Mad King towards his throne. I felt Nat pick me up as I saw her and Garret crying over me. ¡°¡­.. We Did it!..........¡± (Zair) I felt my life start to wane. That was when I saw the box appear¡­..
{You are nearing your end Zair Foaster, but I still have some use for you. You seem to have a knack for pulling off the impossible, and killing the unkillable. I have a future Demon King that is in the way of my plans, and I¡¯d like you to remove it for me.} (???) If you¡¯ll take care of my family¡­¡­ I¡¯ll do anything¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡­.. {I¡¯ll see that its done. you¡¯ll be going to an all new world my new chosen¡­¡­¡­¡­..} (???)
thats REALLY it...... see ya''ll tomorrow............ [th_0gotas.gif] Author out Chapter 12: Years gone by, my appearance, and the start of something Ok people, i''ve seen this in the comments a few times, and while hilarious that, that is where some of your minds went, Sally and Gerald dont have a THING............ in fact Gerald CANT GET any unless Sally eventually gives in and makes him a mate. it was just a standerd, incredibly painful, mauling by angry animal. there will be no bestiality in the story........ at least not like that..... with those characters..... or while they are in animal form.......Also for the last time there will be NO NTR, maybe netori but not NTR so calm down people.......my Sally.... anyway remember when i said the antagonist was obvious last chapter.................. i totally lied, but the antagonists were REFERENCED that chapter, i just doubt ANY of you all found them. this chapter gives another hint on that point......... ENJOY!!!!!
I have learned a lot about myself and my new world in these past four years. Firstly this world. This world is fucking HUGE! I mean I¡¯m not really sure how big my old world was, but this place has 13 continents and only four of them could ever be called ¡°small¡±, and even that¡¯s only if I¡¯m comparing them to the others. It seems that each continent is connected by something called the nexus, which if I understood mom right, is just basically a system of linked special points that had a dimension arch constructed on it to further link them. Whenever she was talking I kept thinking of something similar in my memories. Now I just wish I remembered the premise of Stargates¡­.. Another fun fact is that this world is filled with different sentient races and kingdoms. I mean I KNEW there were humans, and I expected elves and dwarves and other fantasy races, but this, THIS is ridiculous. There are: the Weres, people with animal features. The Arcane, like humans, but BETTER and made of magic. Sectia, basically bug people, mom said that they are CONSTANTLY at war between tribes, and they are the only race that has THEIR OWN content all to themselves¡­. There were probably more than that, but I couldn¡¯t remember all the forgotten, hidden, and extinct races, and DON¡¯T even START on the variants for some races¡­.. Mom seemed to figure out I was hiding how smart I was, after she came back from doing ¡°Mommy things¡±, she sat me down and gave me the classic ¡°I know, so just confess and make it easier on yourself talk.¡± Turns out my vocabulary and understanding capability didn¡¯t really surprise her much, she just said ¡°As expected of my little Alt.¡± and moved past it. Apparently my having the mind of an obviously postpubescent doesn¡¯t stop Bath-Time-Embarrassment-Hell though¡­. One can apparently never be ¡°to mature to bond with family¡±¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Mom thinks in a weird way¡­¡­¡­ she was more concerned about Yan and Till hanging around me than the fact her toddler son was capable of having post-graduate level conversations with her¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Fera seemed to not change that much when she went into the final stages of my bloods effects, although she did stop having those weird pain seizures, and converted Yan and Till to her religion of me¡­¡­ they even convinced mom to build a house of worship and have it recognized by the state. We now have a little temple next to the palace, and Fera and Yan are working on the ¡°holy texts¡±¡­¡­¡­.. I would have been seriously freaked out if I didn¡¯t get 10 more faith points after the temple was finished, after that I just accepted it and helped them plan to spread the word of the {Ascendant Angel}. But only for the faith points¡­¡­¡­ Yeah...¡­.. Then was the discovery of the biggest weakness of the ¡°Power of Cute¡±, it doesn¡¯t work NEARLY as well on those young, or with low impulse control. I learned THAT little factoid when mom said I needed to start developing my supporting factions, read MINIONS, at an early age and put me into vampire preschool. Everything was fine, even if it was boring as all hell. that is until I cut myself during play time. That was when I learned even using Black Blood¡¯s upgrade to lower its allure to the minimum and putting all my cuteness to the max wouldn¡¯t stop a horde of vamp kids. A horde of fast moving, relentless, dead eyed, wont-fucking-stay-down, Vampeerus children. Needless to say when Yan and Fera came to pick me up that day and saw me huddled in the corner hiding behind the teacher crying quietly and rocking, preschool came to a stop. It took a lot of explaining to stop the mass murder of children that day¡­. Mom was the worst out of everyone, and she still shut down the school. It was decided that we would wait until I was old enough to attend a mixed race school before mom outsourced my education again. I argued that time down from 300 to 12, the cost of THAT little win still haunts me when I see frilly dresses or recording crystals¡­.. Oh and I learned to sew¡­¡­¡­.. then I made maid outfits for the girls, for purely therapeutic reasons¡­. For some reason a week later they changed from the classic black to storm grey¡­. I didn¡¯t think too deeply about how they were now matching my eyes and hair¡­.. or how they multiplied¡­¡­ I had also gotten a lot of lessons from mom after she took over my education, and I gotta say that lady is fucking TERRIFYING! Most of the lessons were ok, but then there was ¡°the fundamentals of torture¡± and ¡°evidence removal¡± or ¡°basics of training and mind breaking¡± that last one was where I met Philly again. When she saw me she cried and cowered behind me whimpering and wouldn¡¯t even LOOK NEAR mom¡­¡­. I¡¯m glad that I¡¯m her son and not some random male she met out on the street, mom seems to hate all males on principle, I picked that up over the six years of rants featuring them as a gender in general, with the sole exception of her Alty-Walty¡­¡­¡­ I am totally fine with that, especially as it means she won¡¯t be using her SCARY-DARKNESS-TORTURE-DEATH powers on me¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Another fun discovery I made was when mom talked to me about being a Phantus Vampeerus¡­¡­¡­ Apparently our kind are usually killed on discovery because we tend to, well, go insane and attempt to enslave any and everyone around us into blood worshiping slaves¡­¡­ Oh and Phantus are heavily possessive so when they reach that stage they usually attempt to conquer the world¡­¡­. Yaaaay!!!! After a quick prayer to Sally and a long chat with mom I was able to narrow down the reason for all that crazy in my bloodline. Apparently it happens because Phantus siphon a bit of soul from those that drink their blood, which eventually overwrites their own soul permanently corrupting them and driving them mad¡­¡­¡­ Sally said I have a much bigger soul than normal due to me being some sort of Demigod-Vampeerus hybrid. Apparently it draws my victims into worshiping ME and not my blood, but I wasn¡¯t in anyway immune to the side effects. I agree with mom completely when she said I should only permanently effect people as a last resort, much easier to just make my enemies powerless and willing to die for me, THEN kill them. Problem solved¡­¡­¡­¡­ except I have to wait for my soul to cleanse itself of their soul remnants¡­¡­. Which from some experimenting I found takes about a month on average. Needless to say I paid MUCH closer attention to mom¡¯s ¡°basics of training and mind breaking¡± lessons after that¡­¡­¡­.. I will say this for learning about my bloodline, I found some hidden abilities in between all the bad news. { Black Blood [Ancestral]: with the sudden death of the previous Phantus Ancestor, you meet the requirements to inherit a portion of her power. Caution, you have not been chosen as the new ancestor, position increased to (eastern) recognized family head. } { Black Blood¡¯s Allure: your blood is irresistible to races that feed on blood, and will crave it more than any other. Races that do not feed on blood will still crave yours, but to a far lesser degree. Increases your charm by extreme amounts. [Now able to actively lessen its effects, permanently lowers mana pool 50%] } This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. { Black Blood¡¯s Consistency: with the consumption of your blood a creature will find it to be the best thing they have consumed. Races that feed on blood will experience feelings of extreme ecstasy, satisfaction, and happiness while also restoring them in mind and body. Other races will experience these effects, but to a lesser degree. Regular consumption over time or overconsumption of your blood will cause irreversible effects of: loyalty to the Phantus drunken from< obedience to the Phantus drunken from< devotion to the Phantus drunken from< obsession with the Phantus drunken from [< worship to the Phantus drunken from< other overriding effects chosen by the Phantus who next gives blood, if not the Phantus who has brought the target to this stage you must give more blood total compared to the previous Phantus.] Ascending in that order based on the quantity or frequency your blood was consumed. Outside of your body your blood will quickly degrade becoming highly toxic and acidic within 24 hours losing all its other effects. } { Black Blood¡¯s Circulation: As this blood flows through you, you are immune to its effects as well as any other form of mental manipulation, as are those in late stages of black blood consumption. Due to the rich quality of your blood you can draw sustenance from it as long as there is some present within your body. Within your body blood is produced at an incredible rate, capable of replacing all blood present in your body within [seconds, permanently decreases mana pool by 10%]. } { Black Blood¡¯s Regeneration: as long as there is blood and mana circulating within your body, you are able to recover from and regenerate any wound. Immune from [increased] disease and [increased] poison. Caution this takes place automatically and drains your blood and mana [constantly by 10%]. } { Black Blood¡¯s Absolution [locked]: as long as someone has consumed your blood, you may give them one absolute order that they will do all they are able to, to follow. Caution impossible orders that can¡¯t be followed will result in ability null. Ability resets every month for the Phantus, every year for the target. } { Black Blood¡¯s Dominion [locked]: you are able to freely manipulate your blood internally and externally. You may change its inherent density, viscosity, shape, texture, type, movement, and qualities. This will merge with the Blood Magic ability learned and lower all mana costs for blood based magic. } { Black Blood¡¯s Limit-Burst [locked]: you are able to enter a combat state that increases all stats by the Phantus¡¯ highest stat. this ability currently may only be used for 1 minute. Caution without mastery, using this ability will but you into state: Blood-Rage. Exceeding suggested use time will result in loss of consciousness, and possible death. } { Black Blood¡¯s Bestowal [locked]: as the Ancestor of your bloodline, you may bestow the Black Blood ability to those outside of your bloodline. This bestowed ability is not inheritable. Caution non-Phantus are prone to total madness as they are unable to handle the mental, physical, and spiritual toll of Black Blood. }
Now if I could JUST figure out how to unlock them¡­.. Especially Black Blood¡¯s Dominion¡­¡­. I asked mom to start teaching me magic a year ago, but all she really knew how to do was Warding and enchanting. Those are useful, sure, but they take FOREVER to learn. It¡¯s basically just coding, but you have to MEMORISE then RECORD all of that code. Basically something that I won¡¯t be able to use for a long time now. It seems that Vampeerus don¡¯t really USE magic since their NATURAL abilities seem to do similar things. Mom says they also tend to be MUCH more powerful, but if I REALLY wanted to learn I could when I went to the mixed race school, IT would have magic classes. But possibly the worst thing I discovered was this. As I looked in the mirror I saw my reflection. I was beautiful. It was horrible. I wasn¡¯t handsome, I didn¡¯t have Rugged-Manly-Charm or the sexy punk-rock-star look vampires were supposed to have in movies. No I was Beautiful. Gorgeous. Cute. I LOOK LIKE A FUCKING GIRL!!!!!!!!! My face was soft and delicate looking, my eyes were innocent looking storm grey with long lashes and PERFECTLY complimented my fine, delicate features and cheeks. My hair was a dark grey, practically charcoal, long and silky, reaching my mid-back and flowing. It framed my face in the best way, with my bangs naturally ending before they would reach my lower forehead. And my smile, BY SALLY my smile. Its no wonder I can get whatever I want with it. Is it weird if I¡¯m attracted to myself? NO BAD ALT! No perving out on kids¡­¡­.. WAIT!!!!!! NO BAD ALT!!!!! This is YOU you¡¯re talking about. YOU¡¯RE A GUY DAMNIT!!!!! AND YOUR YOU!!!! YOU CANT PERV OUT ON YOURSELF ALT THAT¡¯S FUCKING WEIRD!!!!!!!!!!!! I was going through the same old routine I always do when I look at myself from the outside. Hell half the time I have to CHECK if the Thunder-Down-Under is even still THERE!!! So today was a good day so far. Mom has been overjoyed that her son isn¡¯t ANYTHING like those males she hates, but I¡¯m just kinda depressed¡­¡­¡­.. I even argued with Sally for WEEKS to change how I look, but apparently THIS apperence is PERMINTLY AFIXED to my soul now. It was also apparently Helatia who made the framework, sure my unnaturally huge charm has had a MAJOR effect, but I blame her. It¡¯s easier that way. Even the girls weren¡¯t any help with this, Fera even told me straight to my face that: ¡°My angel, you look perfect as either gender you choose to be¡­¡­.¡± I locked myself in the closet for a day after THAT little pep-talk. I SWEAR I WILL BURN HELATIA¡¯S WHOLE FUCKING RELIGION DOWN AROUND HER IF SHE DID THIS AS REVENGE FOR FUCKING WITH HER!!!!!!!! There are some lines you JUST DON¡¯T CROSS!!!!! Never mess with a man¡¯s appearance and dreams. That¡¯s sacred¡­¡­¡­. I started to tear up a little. OH Sally, don¡¯t cry cutie¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡­.. FUCK!!!!!!! Calm down Alt!!! the Cuteness obeys you! NOT the other way around! I dressed myself in one of my good FORMAL dress clothes. They were basically a long dress-looking-shirt (suspiciously dress like¡­¡­ I think mom is responsible for this¡­¡­¡­.) and some loose flowing long pants. All in light and dark shades of grey. Well hopefully mom¡¯s friend won¡¯t misjudge my MANLINESS OF MALE MANLINESS!!!!! as me being a little girl like the other guests mom has had lately¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ I took a final look at my appearance, pulled myself out of the puddle of AAAAAAAWWWWWWWWNNNNNNNN!!!! I melted onto again, and left the walk-in closet. Meeting up with Fera, Yan, and Till (Philly was still being trained) and we went to go to the palace¡¯s main greeting hall. Mom should only be waiting for us to arrive. Whelp¡­¡­.. Time to go greet the queen of the north.
YAAAAAAAAAAY!!!! now no more questions about magic or school arcs please!!!! next chapter we meet Lizote!!!! [th_096_K.gif] Author out!!!! Chapter 13: Meeting Auntie Lizote! and watching moms break down......... YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAYYYY!!!!!!!! 13!!!!!! 13 is HERE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! WOOOOOOOOT!!!!!!!!!!! nothing special, just that i like the number 13.......................................................................................................................................................................................................... ok i lied i''m announcing the artist portion of the original character/fan support contest. here is your challenge. who can Draw the best Natasha? it has to stay true to the description, but if something isn''t described you have free artistic liesence! only other qualifier is to keep it pg-13 (Heh. 13 again.........i know i''m weird SHUT UP AND LET ME HAVE THIS!!!) and not something like XXX. that would go on an entirely different site............ when done email it to me at darkdragona13@gmail with your username and then check the site to see if you won! the contest ends april 20 2016 so hurry with the drawing! FYI: while color certainly isn''t necessary, it helps make EVERYTHING seem better.......
Fera, Yan, and Till were made to wait in another room, apparently mom only wanted "the closest of family" to be here. I think she was including her yet to arrive best friend, but renouncing the girls all at the same time. I not sure I would put Fera, Yan, and Till at the same level as mom, but at least they were family to ME. In a weird, lusty, cant wait till I get older type of way sure, but FAMILY none the less. I have no idea what I was expecting when I first heard mom talking about Queen Lizote Tepestia, but THIS wasn¡¯t it. She strolled up to us as if this was HER palace and WE were her guests. Her family¡­ or¡­ just her daughter really¡­ trailed along behind her. It was like the poor girl was just being pulled along by her mother¡¯s wake. I looked out at the woman that walked into the greeting hall, and was shocked by how much she looked like mom. Sure she didn¡¯t have moms¡­¡­ assets¡­.. but other than that she looked like mom if she was made based on a different color palate. Where mom was black: black hair, eyes, clothes, and aura. This woman was pale white. The only way I could describe the effect of seeing them hug each other was, eerie. It was like watching mom hug her own ghost. ¡°Its sooooo good to see you again Natasha! How long has it been since we last met? 2, 3 years?¡± (Lizote) The women broke away from their hug and smiled as they began to talk. She even sounds like mom¡­¡­.. That¡¯s just fucking creepy. I thought mom said Lizote was her FRIEND not her fucking twin SISTER!!!! ¡°Lizzie it has been a while, but the constant letters don¡¯t make it seem like it¡¯s been THAT long. Then again I admit I have been slightly preoccupied with something lately¡­.¡± (mom) ¡°Yes I remember reading about this ¡°Amazingly Perfect in every way¡± son of yours. I assume this¡­¡­..¡± (Lizote) Lizote trailed off when she looked at me, her expression turned from friendly excitement to shock. From shock to awe. From awe to desire. And from desire back to the happy friendly excitement look she had before, only this time she seemed to be slightly MORE excited. DON''T THINK ANYTHING YET ALT!!!!! BLANK SLATE MIND SHIELD GO!!!!! ............................................................................................................................................................ I quickly constructed the empty front to conceal my true thoughts just as mom had taught me. The Tepestia family¡¯s gift for telepathy and mind reading, and sometimes even control for the noble portion of the bloodline, was not something I was willing to test out. While mom might not have anything to fear because of some deal she worked out with Lizote, I didn¡¯t have the same assurances. ¡°My, my. Natasha you don¡¯t seem to have entirely exaggerated about your son in the letters you sent me. He truly is an¡­. impressive¡­.. child, I almost couldn¡¯t even tell he was a male. Even his scent just seems alluring, if I wasn¡¯t a direct descendant I doubt I would¡¯ve picked up on the underlying scent of male in it. And to be able to construct a proficient mental shield at his age is unheard of¡­¡­.¡± (Lizote) Ok is it weird she¡¯s talking about me like I¡¯m not even here? ¡°Yes my son is just naturally superior, he is not even limited by his gender. He has already shown that he is proficient in matters of state craft, torture, resource management, calculation, and manipulation. He has even begun to attempt combat training.¡± (mom) Mom was giving the ¡°everything I do is naturally better than you¡± smile again. I couldn¡¯t help but look at queen Lizote¡¯s daughter and think that our parents were doing some type of competition using us. Like who¡¯s kid is better or who was the better mother¡­ I looked over my apparent competition in this match of theirs. She was like a smaller softer version of her mother, only she seemed shy instead of constantly exuding the aura of charisma and outgoing nature her mother gave off. She hasn''t even tried to speak once, it''s like she is actively TRYING to go unnoticed. I guess she most just be REALLY shy.... She¡¯s kinda cute, not as much as I am though¡­¡­¡­.. I did not just think that! I DID NOT JUST THINK THAT!!!! You¡¯re not cute to yourself Alt, you exude a manly charm so high only you can perceive it! And sometimes so high even YOU have trouble finding it! YES THAT MUST BE IT!!!!! HA!!!!! HA HA!!!!!!!!! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!!!!! ¡°Yes that is very impressive. Very impressive indeed¡­.¡± (Lizote) Mom¡¯s smile just kept getting bigger, but for some reason I had a feeling that Lizote was happy for an entirely different reason¡­. ¡°Isn¡¯t he though? Of course my Little Alt has always been perfect, but I raised him to be even more perfect than perfection itself!¡± (mom) ¡°Yes he shall make my Tessa a PERFECT husband.¡± (Lizote) ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..What?¡± (mom) Mom¡¯s face just kinda froze in between pride and shock. Meanwhile Lizote gave the shiteating grin hungry wolves probably have when they find a deer who managed to break all of its legs. If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. I don¡¯t look like this when I smile while torturing people right? No that can¡¯t be I¡¯m too beautiful to ever ma-¡­¡­¡­¡­.. HANDSOME!!!!! TO AMAZINGLY RUGGEDLY HANDSOME!!!!!! to ever make an expression like that. Get it together Alt, you¡¯ll end up one of those weirdos who needs to take a mirror with them everywhere just to stare at themselves if this keeps up¡­. Although¡­¡­¡­¡­ NO BAD ALT!!!!!!!!!!!!! DON¡¯T GO THERE, DON¡¯T EVEN THINK THERE!!!!!!!!!!!! Mom still hadn¡¯t moved or reacted in any way. It was like her operating system or whatever really HAD crashed at this point. I think she just gave mom an error¡­¡­¡­.. I wonder if divines can reboot a living thing like a computer when it crashes. Huh¡­¡­. Something to ask Sally later if I can remember¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Oh yes, remember our deal, the one we both sealed our lives and the lives of all in our kingdoms on? Your first child would wed mine. You remember that don¡¯t you Natasha?¡± (Lizote) Mom had a look of fear that I had never seen on her face before, but then sudden confidence replaced it. ¡°HAH! Nice try Lizzie, but we made that oath to unite our bloodlines, and little Alty isn¡¯t of my blood! Plus he¡¯s already engaged to be married and his future wife will not allow him to take another!¡± (mom) Now Lizote looked like a certain fictional disappearing cat I remember from some story of my old world¡­. It was damn near frightening¡­¡­ Oh look the grin CAN get bigger¡­.. It is also kinda sad that mom brings THAT up as a valid reason for me not to¡­¡­¡­ have¡­¡­.. a¡­¡­¡­. fianc¨¦e? ¡°Yes that was ONE interpretation of our oath, but we never specified our first children had to be from both of our BLOODLINES now did we?¡± (Lizote) I watched as mom, the woman who I had read about in history books described as certain death. The one who rules her kingdom with an iron fist wrapped with barbed wire and coated in titanium. The one who had slain an ANCESTOR ON HER OWN on MORE than one occasion, trembled and gave Lizote an almost pleading look. ¡°B-b-but Alty is already p-p-promised to a-a-another?¡± (mom) She didn¡¯t even have the confidence to make that sentence sound like a statement. This was just¡­¡­ sad¡­¡­ it¡¯s like watching a cat toy with a mouse, no that¡¯s to tame to describe THIS, it¡¯s like watching MOM toy with an annoying MALE that she found¡­¡­¡­ I almost wish Lizote would just take mercy on mom and say the rest of what Empathic Acts says she¡¯s holding back¡­. Lizote¡¯s grin finally crossed over into demonic and terrifying. I almost wanted to go wait in another room with Fera and the girls¡­¡­¡­. ¡°Oh Natasha are you talking about that silly binding contract you wrote up? The one you kept in the warded case above your office door?¡± (Lizote) Mom flinched like someone had stabbed her. ¡°H-h-h-h-h-how?¡± (mom) ¡°''How'' did I find out? Or did you mean ''How'' do I know exactly where it is? Well I guess it would be more accurate to say WAS, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± (Lizote) ¡°W-w-w-w-what?¡± (mom) ¡°Yes I came a day early to inspect the palace, you know to make sure it was safe for my little Tessa, and when I got to your office I saw that hanging up. I was sooooooo surprised. Obviously you must have forgotten our OATH to each other, that¡¯s understandable it HAS been quite some time since we first made it, but the way the contract was made didn¡¯t allow either party to undue it once it was signed. I took it upon myself to have some of my best contra-mages destroy the wards and enchantments making the contract a permanent seal. It was very powerful magic binding it, but not absolute. They should be done destroying all those intricate inner bindings riiiiiiiiiiggggggghhhhhhht abooooouuuuuuuut now, just in time for Tessa and Altorus¡¯ engagement. Isn¡¯t that the most wonderful coincidence?¡± (Lizote) ¡°NNNNNNNNNNNNOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡± (mom) Mom¡¯s face turned to absolute horror as she heard Lizote talking. After Lizote finished speaking she suddenly collapsed and just screamed. Her own shadow ate her, a process I now recognize as moms teleporting ability. ¡°Heh. Ah poor Natasha, with your powers you might¡¯ve even been able to stop it in time, that is if I had actually taken it only yesterday¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Now then Alty, now that your mother isn¡¯t here to lord your very presence over me, want to have a little chat with your Auntie Lizote?¡± (Lizote) OH FUCK NO!!!! I SAW what your last ¡°little chat¡± did to mom!!! No way in HELL I¡¯m volunteering for something like THAT!!! Lizote just looked at me and gave the scary demonic grin again. ¡°Oh little Alty I¡¯m afraid that wasn¡¯t really a question. More like a polite demand.¡± Polite demand my cute little ASS!!! Lets see if I-¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Wait¡­¡­¡­¡­Ummmmmmm¡­¡­ didn¡¯t I THINK that?..................... I¡¯m fairly sure I only THOUGHT that, but if she heard it then¡­¡­¡­¡­. OH SHIT!!!! ¡°Yes Alty, your mental shield IS impressive, one of the best I¡¯ve seen in fact, but that isn¡¯t enough to stop ME. How do you think I was able to survive against your CLEARLY more powerful mother in the old days? Come on, I KNOW your a smart boy and you read lots of Vampeerus history, take a guess.¡± (Lizote) ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Of course Auntie Lizote. I¡¯d love to talk with you!¡± (Alt) ¡°GOOD ANSWER SON-IN-LAW!!!!¡± Lizote walked up to me and clapped me gently on the shoulder. Then she began walking towards the luxury guest quarters, and motioned for me to follow her. I did. Mom, come back soon. I can¡¯t handle Auntie Lizote all on my own¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..
And so the plot marches on........ hope you enjoy the chapter! this is it for the day! [th_0gotas.gif] Author out 100 favorite annoncement!!!!: (not a chapter that comes later.....) we did it!!!! i managed to get 100 guys (and possibly some gals, but i mean come on have you READ what I''ve been writing i doubt there are that many interested...............) addicted to my sweet sweet vampire crack! and i am, as i write this procrastinating writing my essays to look into publishing Black Blood. if you all want even more crack check amazon next week for Black Blood: volume 1.... including all the extra content of FAN ART! (only if people submit some though...), editing done by someone/someones NOT me....., and an EXTRA SPECIAL BOOK-ONLY SIDE-CHAPTER!!!!!! only $1.99 or $2.99 haven''t decided yet....... btw''s i am totally hoping to get some Art submissions for the contest soon, i want the winner to make an awesome cover for this story and volume 1, i can pay for the commission, but i''d rather not because you know...... poor as fuck............ but i will if it ensures quality cover art. long story short the first book should be available within the month if not next week, without any complications that is.... Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. oh answer the poll if you''d like to. it isn''t a necessary thing though................ oh and don''t hate to much on Lizote, she is old and bored. messing with her best friend is all she really has to stave off ABSOLUTE boredom at this point...... Natasha copes with torture, Lizote with periodically fucking with Natasha........ also don''t freak out in the next few chapters, i''m working for a TRUE harem route, and THAT just would not work if Natasha was Alt''s first wife. You might not have caught on, but Natasha doesn''t have very good SHARING skills and this was the only way for what i''m doing to make sense without compromising her character......... whelp i should get to writing these two essays now.............. hopefully i can finish in time to release the next chapter before midnight............ hopefully.................... wish me luck......................... Chapter 14: how mom got a divorce, and I got engaged..... twice...... Sooooooooooooooooooo....... there wasn''t a chapter yesterday............. i have come to the point were writing B.B. is infringing on my IRL soooooo..... imma pull back on the releases a bit. there will still probably be more than one chapter a week, and i''ll write when i can or feel like it, but this is the start of moving the fan base off RR and onto my site. by Friday my site will have the updated and edited chapters, plus the release for that day. next week we start the schedule of one chapter a week on RR and whenever i finish them on the official site. you can get your booing out now before reading the chapter now. Anyway ENJOY!!!
I looked around the room. There wasn¡¯t much difference between this one and mine, the only thing it didn¡¯t have was the open air veranda, but I think the bed might be bigger than mine. Over all, I¡¯d put this room on the same level as mine. And as far as I know this room is reserved¡­¡­.. then again Lizote IS mom¡¯s friend¡­.. somehow¡­¡­. I looked at the woman who tricked mom into leaving me all alone with her. Lizote was sitting on the bed facing me with a smile. Her daughter was sitting on her lap trying to make herself smaller. ¡°Now let¡¯s start this little discussion off with an oath of truth. Repeat after me Altorus. ¡®I do pledge to tell no lies, nor create fallacy for as long as this oath does bind me.¡¯¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ oh good! Now the release is when you leave this room, so you don¡¯t have to worry so much!¡± (Lizote) I looked at her. This woman was serious, she had me agree to an unbreakable oath before we even really started talking to each other. Somehow I doubt I¡¯ll like how this ¡°little talk¡± is gonna go¡­¡­.. ¡°So what did you want to talk about Auntie Lizote?¡± (Alt) Lizote just looked me directly in my eyes. After about a minute of intense staring she seemed to have found the thing she was looking for, and droped her happy-go-lucky attitude. Her face lost the easy smile and turned serious, and she noded. ¡°Look Alt I know that your different, thinking about things like ¡®my old world¡¯, the references you use in your mind to things I have never even heard of, the fact you seem to be capable of mature intellectual thought and seem to be aging like a human would when most Vampeerus would still be small babies at your age, that you are able to control the urges of your bloodline. All that clued me in to it. I think you¡¯re a chosen like from the old legends, before all the major powers developed their versions of divine summing techniques and started summing these ¡®Heroes¡¯. A chosen of the divines themselves, that was not summoned, but BORN into this world to champion their will. You being a chosen is the only answer I can think of to answer those points¡­.¡± (Lizote) I just stared at Lizote open-mouthed. ¡°How the FUCK do you know all that about me?!?!¡± (Alt) ¡°I¡¯m the greatest mind-manipulator to ever live besides my mother Alty, you HAVE no secrets from me. But don¡¯t dwell on that too much Alty, I¡¯m not your enemy just the opposite really, I¡¯m trying to become family. Plus it¡¯s not that hard to connect all the dots when you have lived as long as I have, hell I¡¯m pretty sure Natasha figured most of this out about a year ago too, we just don¡¯t really care about it that much. Now as interesting as you being a chosen is, it¡¯s not what I wanted to talk to you about.¡± (Lizote) ME BEING FROM A COMPLETELY DIFFERENT WORLD DOESN¡¯T MATTER ALL THAT MUCH?!?!?!?!?! THE HELL!!!!!!!!! WHAT THE FUCK WAS I HIDING IT FOR ANYWAY IF MOM DIDN¡¯T GIVE A SHIT!?!?!?!?!?! AND HOW IS THIS NOT WHAT YOU WANT TO TALK ABOUT?!?!?!?!?!?! ¡°Well Natasha and I have lived for so long that we only bother counting centuraries now¡­¡­ So yes we don¡¯t really care about you being a chosen, besides we both were there to SEE the days when chosen were as common as ¡®Heroes¡¯ are now, so what you are isn¡¯t really new to us¡­¡­.. What I ACTUALLY wanted to talk to you about is FAR more important, and right now Natasha should be reading through the letter I left next to your dispelled marriage contract, so she should realize what I¡¯m doing now.¡± (Lizote) WHO THE FUCK ARE YOU?!?!?!?! YAN!!!!! HOW THE FUCK DID YOU PLAN SO FAR AHEAD IN JUST TWO DAYS!?!?!?!?!?! ¡°I was motivated to. Now Altorus I need you to marry my daughter, but honestly I doubt my little Tessa here is ready to get engaged right now, I mean she needs to get to know you for a year at least before she will even TRY talking to you¡­¡­ so all THAT can come later, I don¡¯t even mind if she is your second, third, or even fourth wife, but she WILL be among the first five you take¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± (Lizote) D¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.D-did¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­DID THIS WOMAN JUST PLAN OUT MY MARRITAL LIFE!!!! HOW THE FUCK DID SHE KNOW THAT I WAS GOING TO MAKE A HAREM!!!!!! ¡°NO SECRETS from Auntie Lizote, remember? Now do try to stay focused Little Alty, this is where we get into the important stuff. I don¡¯t need you to marry my daughter right now, but I DO need some of your blood.¡± (Lizote) My face shifted to a look of utter shock, not even Empathic Acts could keep the look off my face. i did NOT see THAT coming. ¡°My blood? Ummmm¡­¡­ you DO know what it does right? You should if you know ALL my inner thoughts and Secrets¡­¡­¡± (Alt) She smiled a little, a REAL smile this time though. That happy-go-lucky mask she was wearing was still nowhere to be found. When she smiles like that, It actual makes her look amazing¡­¡­.. FUCK!!! She just heard that didn¡¯t she? LET ME THINK IN PEACE AUNTIE LIZOTE!!!! A MAN¡¯S THOUGHTS ARE SACRED!!!!! ¡°Yes a ¡°HANDSOME¡± and ¡°AMAZINGLY RUGGEDLY HANDSOME¡± man¡¯s thoughts are sacred little Alty. I should really let you think about all those perverted thoughts you just had featuring me, Natasha, and chocolate, privately. I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s just that my talent is mostly automatic now, and actually takes MORE skill to turn off. Don¡¯t worry little Alty, I¡¯ll keep all your secrets until I learn how to stay out of your head, but maybe in a few years¡­. You¡­. Me¡­.. Natasha¡­¡­ Some chocolate¡­¡­¡­ Seems like it could be fun¡­¡­..¡± (Lizote) THAT WOULD BE AWESOME!!!!!!!!!!!!!................. Ummmmm¡­. Fuck she¡¯s still reading my mind isn¡¯t she?............... ¡°Sorry Auntie Lizote, but I have to go lock myself in my closet of shame for at least a day, now¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lizote just gave a big sincere smile as she looked me up and down. ¡°No need to be shy now. Maybe¡­.. no, DEFINITELY in the next few decades I¡¯ll see to it THAT little fantasy comes true¡­¡­¡­.. but for now I just need your blood. No need to worry, I won¡¯t be DRINKING it, at least not as it is now. I¡¯m an alchemist, and I need noble Phantus blood as the last reagent for the most IMPORTANT potion I will ever make. Please little Alty, getting the blood from a WILLING Phantus would make the potion SO much stronger. I may not be ABLE to find another potentially WILLING Phantus. I¡¯ll owe you two, no THREE Favors, bond on my very being if you would do this for me!¡± (Lizote) Lizote was leaning forward and staring at me like I was her last hope. I almost expected her to bring out the ¡°Help me Alty-Walty! You¡¯re my only hope!¡± line. Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.¡°Help me Alty-Walty! You¡¯re my only hope!¡± (Lizote) Wow¡­¡­ that¡¯s a weird-¡­¡­¡­.. Oh, mind reader¡­ right¡­.. ¡°You said you were an alchemist? I¡¯ll give you as much of my blood as you need, if you agree to teach me alchemy as one of those three favors. Deal?¡± (Alt) Lizote¡¯s face lite up, and she practically leapt with joy. Maybe because she was tired of her seat¡¯s constant movement, but Tessa left her mother¡¯s lap and hid behind her on the bed. ¡°DEAL!!! Was that phrase so important? You agreed so quickly after you heard it¡­.¡± (Lizote) ¡°What fan in his right mind turns down Leia¡¯s plea? So do you need it now? How are we doing this thing, just cut a vein?¡± (Alt) As I was bringing my arm to my mouth, Lizote suddenly appeared in front of me and stopped my arm from moving. Her face seemed slightly panicked. ¡°NO!!! No, Tessa here is to young and inexperienced to control herself, and I haven¡¯t begun making the potion yet and I¡¯d prefer for the blood to be as fresh as possible¡­. Let me set up all of my equipment here¡­. A DAY!!! Give me one day! I¡¯ll be done by then!¡± (Lizote) ¡°Oh, ok then¡­. So when do you think you can start teaching me alchemy? All mom and Fera were able to ever tell me about were poisons¡­¡­¡± (Alt) Lizote calmed down and let go of my arm. She moved back a bit and looked down at me and smiled again. ¡°We can start next week if your mother approves of it, I plan to stay here for a year or two anyway. I¡¯ll teach you all the basics, and even some of the more advanced rules and tricks to alchemy. I¡¯m sure that Natasha won¡¯t-¡­¡­¡­.¡± (Lizote) Suddenly the room got really dark. It felt like the darkness was pressing down on me and crushing into my very soul. I also heard some heartbreaking crying. I looked at the newest addition to this room, the crying mom in the corner, and felt pretty bad. I mean sure I¡¯m not the one who tricked her and destroyed her magically-binding-love ¨Ccontract thing, but I didn¡¯t want to sign it in the first place¡­.. Maybe Lizote will-¡­¡­ ¡°Oh Natasha your back! I see you found my letter and your contract, don¡¯t worry so much. Turns out that little Alty here WANTS his own harem, so breaking that contract that bound him to you and only you WAS the best choice for my future son-in-law!!! Isn¡¯t that wonderful!!!¡± (Lizote) Wow now mom is rocking, shaking her head no, and hugging the contract to her chest. This is heartbreaking for me to watch¡­ I HAVE to stop this. Great now I feel like an even bigger piece of shit¡­¡­¡­. Ok time to fix this. I gave Lizote a Please-stop-your-not-helping look, and walked up to mom. I crouched down and met mom eye to eye. I put a hand on her shoulder and made sure I had her complete attention. ¡°Mom, you have to stop crying. You are the Queen of this kingdom, the most powerful person I have ever formally met, and my one and only TRUE mother. The contract might not be binding anymore, but I¡¯ll ALWAYS love you. I AM going to meet other people, and honestly I¡¯ll probably grow to love them too, but no one will ever replace you or take your place in my heart. You know that right?¡± (Alt) Mom started to nod, but she just seemed to be crying harder now. SHIT this isn¡¯t working, ok Alt time to bring out the nuke¡­.. C¡¯MON MAN YOU MADE YOUR DECISION AFTER THE FORTH TIME IN MOMMY-BATH-BONDING-BONDING TIME!!!!!!!!!!!!!! JUST SAY!!!! THE!!!!!! DAMN!!!!!! WORDS!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! I got down on one knee, I wasn¡¯t sure if they did that here¡­. Hell for Vampeerus the WOMEN were supposed to do this, but I was gonna make this as special as I could for her to pull here out of this hopeless-depression-crying thing she was doing. ¡°Mom, if you can swear to accept me and any others I chose to love, I will marry you¡­¡­¡­ in a decade or two¡­¡­.. You know AFTER Vampeerus puberty hits¡­¡­ whenever THAT is, I¡¯ll marry you. We can even have a huge wedding and announce it to the whole world if you want, but if you¡¯ll swear this to me than I¡¯ll be HAPPY to marry the woman I love most.¡± (Alt) Moms face went from confused to happy. From happy to slightly angry, from slightly angry to Ecstatic, and from ecstatic to MANIC. She leapt from her position and hugged me tighter than my body, with it¡¯s small endurance, could take. ¡°OF COURSE I SWEAR ALTY!!!!!!! I SWEAR!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! I SWEAR!!!!!!!!!!!! I SWEAR!!!!!!!!!! WE¡¯RE GETTING MARRIED!!!!!!!!!!! OH ALTY I LOVE YOU!!!!!!! I LOVE YOU!!!!!!!! I LOVE YOU!!!!!!! I LOVE LOVE LOVE LOVE LOOOOOOVVVVVVVVVEEEEEEE YOU!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡± (Natasha) Oh look¡­¡­.. My good old friend Suffocation-by-tits is back¡­¡­¡­¡­. Unconsciousness here I come!!! My last sight was Lizote joining in on our hug and smiling with real emotions. ¡°That¡¯s great Natasha! And now I can even make our other dream come true! WE¡¯RE GOING TO HAVE A BABY!!!!!!¡± (Lizote) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.Ummmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­WHAT THE FUCK DID SHE JUST SAY TO MOM!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?! Everything started to fade out¡­ OH SHIT!!!!! I need something to focus on if I¡¯m not gonna talk with Sally! OPEN STATUS!!!! My vision went dark.
{ Name: Altorus Phantus [abilities] [THE LIST] } { Race: Vampeerus (Phantu) [traits] } { Age: 6 years } { Faith: 13 } { Strength: 17 } { Dexterity: 270 } { Endurance: 23 } { Survivability: 600 } { Intelligence: 1074 } { Wisdom: 875 } { Charm: 99,783 } { Leadership: 50 }
SOOOOOO............ be honest........... who saw THAT coming? But Author-san what about the classical cliche? well..... FUCK THAT!!! i mean some stuff is unavoidible in writting, but this is my story, and i use MY ideas not the ones that have been so overused the make the village-bike seem innocent and new........... THAT ain''t how AaronDragon is gonna role here................... BTW who can guess where i''m going with this chapter? [th_096_K.gif] Author out....... Chapter 15: Bonding with Lizote, Alchemy, and painful lessons............... Bah...... i know this is late..... deal with it i''m dealing with shitty springtime allergys...... i am allergic to EVERY-FUCKING-THING!!!!!! seriously as a kid when i had the scracher test everything came up positive, some things over crowded the other results.............. *sigh* so heres the chapter. i''ll probably do another one tomorrow some time, but i''m mostly just waiting on some decent fan art to come in and my current editor (Shout-out to you Holtz keep up the good work!!!) to finish up the volume 1 chapters so i can get published in the unrealistic timeline i set for myself..... oh and i''m updating the officail site tomorrow, so check there for the chapters after tomorrow, thats where they will mostly be... i''ll update RR mondays or wednsdays.... havent decided which yet though..... Anyway ENJOY!!!!!!!
¡°My angel are you still able to continue? Would you like to stop here?¡± (Fera) ¡°Of course little Alty can still continue, he¡¯s still conscious right? Remember you can¡¯t go easy on him, otherwise it will cripple his growth. That would hurt little Alty a LOT more in the future.¡± (mom) I looked at Fera standing over me and heard mom telling her to start this all over again as I tried not to cry like a bitch from all this pain. I think my legs and waist are facing the wrong direction, but I can¡¯t look far enough down to check without intense pain shooting through my neck. I thought back to how this little daily hell of mine became part of my new routine.
I looked at what USED to be Aunt Lizote¡¯s guest quarters. Now it looked like some mad chemist moved in and was filled with beakers, burners, syringes, pots, tubes, and other equipment I have never seen before. Some of glowed with magic power. Wow¡­¡­ Lizote is going to find some way to blow up the palace and kill us all¡­¡­.. Where¡¯d she even PUT the bed anyway?................. WAIT! Where¡¯s Tessa?!?!?!? She isn¡¯t buried under all this stuff right?!?!?!? ¡°No my little Tessa is off at preschool since she can actually attend for more than a week before becoming a broken down, crying, mess rocking in the corner. Though I do wish she would ACTUALLY talk to the people there¡­.¡± (Lizote) ¡°HEY!!! Those kids were fucking TERRIFING!!! I even hit one with a fucking lose SUPPORT BEAM from the playset in the yard, and it just got back up moaning for blood¡­. And there were SO many¡­¡­ even the teacher couldn¡¯t keep them back¡­¡­ then when she went under from the tide of child-zombie-monsters¡­¡­¡­¡± (Alt) I shivered a little from the memory¡­ ¡°Wow¡­ yeah, that does look pretty bad now that I see it¡­¡­.. Good job surviving that Alty!¡± (Lizote) Lizote shot back her signature fake/real smile that even Empathic Acts couldn¡¯t sense anything from. ¡°How do you do that anyway? Shouldn¡¯t I be immune from ALL sorts of mental effects and stuff because of my blood?¡± (Alt) Lizote just chuckled and shook her head. ¡°Ah, poor sweet ignorant Alty. You just fell into the trap that lead to countless Phantus deaths in the past. Your blood protects you from DIRECT manipulation sure, I wouldn¡¯t be able to say¡­ make you my mind-slave and have you dance for my amusement or something, but as long as I don¡¯t attempt to rewrite or change your mentality in any way, I have full access. Your memories, thoughts, dreams I can see them all, I just can¡¯t CHANGE anything about them. How was it that screen the goddess gave you put it¡­. Oh yes! ¡®Mental manipulation¡¯, well I¡¯m not actually MANIPULATING you, just viewing.¡± (Lizote) Oh ok¡­. That kind makes sense, need to keep that in mind for the future too¡­¡­.. WAIT DID SHE JUST-¡­. ¡°DID YOU JUST SAY ¡®SCREEN¡¯ AND ¡®GODDESS¡¯!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!¡± (Alt) Lizote turned and looked at me, once again she showed the rare ¡°Serious-Lizote-Mode¡± and grabbed me gently by my shoulder. She looked me dead in the eyes. ¡°Altorus when I said I know ALL of your secrets, I meant I know ALL your secrets. The Void, the fragments of memories from your old world, the goddess Hellatia, the goddess you named Sally, that you¡¯re part divine, what you plan to do in this world, what you think of those around you, ALL of it. Now there are parts I don¡¯t understand, especially the parts about the Void and your old world, but the longer I¡¯m around you the more my understanding grows based off your own. For example: I may never understand more about the Void other than I NEVER wish to experience it myself, because you yourself don¡¯t understand very much about it more than that.¡± (Lizote) My eyes widened in shock, I mean I knew she knew a lot about me, but this woman knew EVERYTHING! Lizote probably knew things about me that not even I consciously knew about myself. It was fucking terrifying thinking, no KNOWING, that she had access to everything that made me, ME. All the good and bad. All the little regrets and evils I tried to forget or hide away. I think I tried to take a step back, to escape her, but Lizote¡¯s hand stopped me from moving away. NO¡­¡­¡­ NO, NO, NO!!!! NO!!!!!!!!!! You CANT know everything, I DON¡¯T EVEN KNOW EVERYTHING!!!!!! FUCK STAY OUT OF MY HEAD!!!!!!! JUST STOP THIS ISNT FUNNY LIZOTE!!!!!!!! JUST FUCKING STOP!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Lizote just made a pained face and started hugging me. I tried to struggle out of it, but she was obviously much stronger then I was. Even if the hug wasn¡¯t tight, I had no way to break away from it. ¡°That is what makes me and my family so deadly Alty, others may be able to HURT you, but a powerful Tepestia can DESTROY you from the inside out. We don¡¯t even NEED to manipulate minds, not really. All we need to do is show someone the things about themselves they hide away, the things that they can¡¯t handle about themselves. The things the mind hides for them so they can go on living. Really if you think about it, my family¡¯s tendency towards mental manipulation is more a kindness compared to what some of us could do. But I swear to you Altorus, I SWEAR on all I am that I won¡¯t do that to you. I told you that all your secrets were safe with me, even the ones you keep from yourself. You are safe with me, and I accept ALL of you.¡± (Lizote) I wasn¡¯t sure what was happening, my emotions were all over the place. I was scared, angry, violated, happy, grateful, confused, but most of all I just wanted her to stop. I wasn¡¯t even sure what I wanted her to stop doing at this point, hugging me? Reading my mind? Trying to understand me? I didn¡¯t know, and that just scared me more. I¡¯M the one who should master my mind, not the other way around, but right now I DIDN¡¯T feel in control. Even when I was insane, if I¡¯m even SANE now, I was the one in complete control¡­¡­ I HATE this feeling. FUCK!!!! WHY AM I SO RELIEVED!!!!!!!!!! SALLY DAMNIT I SHOULDN¡¯T CARE IF ANYONE ACCEPTS ME!!!!!!! I don¡¯t NEED anyone¡¯s acceptance!!! ¡°But you have it. You don¡¯t have to fear me, and you don¡¯t have to try and fight all these feelings. No one can completely master their mind, not even someone like me. Altorus, your mind is one of the strongest I have ever experienced, but don¡¯t try force it into submission in an attempt to find what it hides from you. No one should know that, even I am trying to block it out.¡± (Lizote) I let Lizote hug me. There were some serious emotions floating around, and I think she even teared up a bit, but I REFUSED to cry. It was bad enough that I was internally going through the mood-swings of a pregnant-teenage-agnsty-sappy novel-heroine, but I WOULD NOT stoup so low as the emotional hug crying clich¨¦. NEVER. It would compromise my manhood¡­¡­ I just wanted to give this woman some of my fucking blood¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ how did it end up like this? Fuck¡­.. Well I guess we should clear out all this¡­¡­.. stuff¡­¡­ between us while we are here. Get it over with quick Alt. just like ripping of a Band-Aid, or relocating a joint. It¡¯ll be painful but just get it over fast and move on.
So we talked. I learned some stuff about Lizote she felt she should share, you know, since she now knew EVERYTHING about me. I learned things like how much she REALLY loved mom, how her childhood was like hell times ten with extra torture, how she felt so much weaker than those that were around her in the old days, how she had to adapt to her lack of power with knowledge and tricks, how she made friends with mom for their mutual survival. And most of all I learned that Lizote really, really, REALLY hated her Mother. After hearing about what the Ancestor of the Tepestia family did to her as a kid, I understood THAT completely¡­. Basically Lizote and I had a nice touching family bonding moment. I think it was the moment that I REALLY accepted Lizote as a member of my fucked up vampire family. It was beautiful, touching, and truly Disney-ish¡­¡­ Then she had to go and drain me of more blood than I ever thought was possible to lose at once. I mean I was literally on the edge of blacking out a few times. She just took SO MUCH, for HOURS. That was when I learned something about my Aunt Lizote she didn¡¯t tell me herself. While she tends to not lie DIRECTLY to those she cares about unless she is playing some sort of prank, she has no problem HIDING the COMPLETE truth¡­ Here I thought she only need a little for ONE potion, and truthfully she did. She just didn¡¯t mention all the OTHER things she WANTED to save my blood for¡­¡­ apparently Phantus blood is a very rare and powerful reagent for all sorts of shit. At least while I was being her personal little blood factory, she was teaching me about alchemy. Well when I was coherent enough to understand her. This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s done! Ok I have to go give this to your mother now Alty, just take those four books with you, I¡¯ll teach you more after you¡¯ve read them. I, no WE, have been waiting a long time for THIS!!!¡± (Lizote) Lizote was really excited, and hugging the potion she just made from my blood, and a shitton of other things I couldn¡¯t even dream of keeping track of, like it was the greatest thing to ever be made since iced-coffee. It would¡¯ve been cute, if I didn¡¯t know she was most likely talking about something that she would be using to SOMEHOW impregnate my mom with the two¡¯s dream baby. Somehow I just could NOT see that as cute. Go figure. ¡°So that¡¯s the potion mom has to drink to get pregnant? I guess I should say congratulations¡­.¡± (Alt) Lizote just started giggling. ¡°Than you Alty! But no Natasha won¡¯t be drinking this¡­.. This potion has to go somewhere else to work. Anyway enjoy your alchemy reading! I got to go help Natasha apply this niiiiiiiiicccccce and DEEP to make SURE it takes!¡± (Lizote) Lizote just kinda vanished from the room, and the door swayed open widely. I took the books with me as I left and headed back to my room. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.WAIT!!!!!! Did she mean that the potion has to go¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. and then to help mom that would mean¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Oh¡­. No wonder she was so excited¡­ damn I wish I was old enough to enjoy watching that¡­ I wonder if I can get a servant to record it on a crystal? Hmmmm¡­..
After two days and reading all four of the books, I gained a new ability. And I also got some really interesting news. { Alchemic Arts: your knowledge on the principles of alchemy have given you the ability to automatically recall known recipes, and memorize any new recipes you may learn. This ability will also give you insight to reagents and what their effects are if prepared a certain way. } Perfect¡­.. With this I can start on my pet project¡­. And I have unlimited access to one of the best reagents in this world. It¡¯s almost not fair, like I¡¯m cheating somehow¡­¡­¡­ MUHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAhahahahahahaha!!!!!!!! ¡°Alty!!!!!¡± (mom) I don¡¯t know where she came from, but suddenly mom was hugging me. I was preparing for the inevitable blackout via tit-suffocation, when mom spun me around and tossed me in the air. Now I¡¯m not fond of heights, and when a VERY strong VERY excited Vampeerus tosses you in the air, you tend to go pretty high pretty fast. Luckily for my fear my room had a ceiling. Unluckily for my back there was a strong, reinforced rooms ceiling in the path of my continued flight. ¡°MUUUUUUUUGGGGGGGHHHHHH!!!!¡± (Alt) My landing wasn¡¯t very soft either, but at least the floor was carpeted. And wouldn¡¯t launch me into the air suddenly. Or suffocate me¡­¡­ now that I think about it, mom might accidentally KILL me before we even get married¡­¡­. ¡°Oh, Alty-Walty are you Ok?!?!? Mommy¡¯s sorry, but she is just so HAPPY!!! I¡¯m PREGNANT ALTY!!! You¡¯re going to have TWIN SISTERS!!!!! Aren¡¯t you just so excited!?!?!?!¡± (mom) I listened to my spin crack and pop back into alignment as I watched mom rush up to where I was lying, only to lose herself in her own little world. I was happy for the woman, really I was, but I wish she would learn how to NOT almost kill me when something like this happens. ¡°I was nerves when Lizzy said that the growth would be accelerated so that the birth would happen in five months instead of the typical twelve, but after we had the maternity mage to look me over, and she said that I had healthy twin girls I knew everything was fine. Lizzy has never messed up her alchemy before, and there is no way she would EVER mess THIS up. I must have just had all those hormones that Lizzy talked about when she was carrying Tessa. Oh, we need to go think of names! I¡¯ll be right back Alty!¡± (mom) Mom did her teleportation trick, and I just looked up at the new me-sized crater in my ceiling. Sally I hope those hormones of hers don¡¯t really get me killed. Mom seems a bit¡­ unaware of things now. More than usual. But hey, I¡¯m getting little sisters. And they¡¯re twins. And not actually related to me, and they probably have BOTH mom and Lizote¡¯s genes. And I¡¯m in the perfect position to corru-¡­. Guide them onto the right path as a good, kind, loving, and gentle older brother. This could be awesome¡­¡­. After my next lesson with Aunt Lizote on alchemy I figured I should start brushing up on my actual combat ability. I mean at this point, I was entirely dependent on sneak attacks, and if that failed and I was on my own I was totally screwed. So with that in mind, I made one of the dumbest choices in my life so far. I went to ask mom to teach me to fight.
¡°Of course Alty! I¡¯m so proud of you, wanting to learn the ways of combat so early!¡± (mom) Mom gave me the happy my-little-Alty-is-perfect smile. I figured if anyone was qualified to teach me about fighting it was the ¡°Black Death¡¯s Smile¡±. Plus since she was mom, she would take it easy on me. I also figured if I wanted to be able to be able to show off-¡­¡­.. be a reliable older brother to my future little sisters, I should start learning now so I could practice on my own when mom was too late into the pregnancy to teach me anymore. I was a dumbass who should have noticed Lizote¡¯s grimace when I mentioned my plan to her during our lesson. ¡°Now Alty I won¡¯t be teaching you any traditional forms or techniques. I have found over my life that while those are USEFUL, once you run into anyone with any real skill, they pick up on the rhythm and flow of your style. They start predicting your moves, and you theirs, and the whole thing devolves from combat into who will make the first mistake. Usually luck plays the biggest part in things at that point, and one should never trust their life to the fickleness of luck. I have found that a far more effective, and far more dangerous form of combat is instinctual combat. Movements without any predetermined style or forms; a type combat that adapts easily to any situation, and usually is vastly superior to any other forms or styles if mastered. Another upside is EVERYONE has their own unique potential in what I call ¡®Instinctual Combat¡¯, but that is also a downside as no one is able to TEACH how another becomes an instinctual fighter. That process just comes naturally after time and frequent combat.¡± (mom) I grimaced a bit, this ¡°Instinctual combat¡± thing sounded perfect. No one would be able to easily predict any style or technique I use if I just didn¡¯t USE any. And if mom says it¡¯s better than the other types of fighting, given all the fighting and killing she¡¯s done over her long life, I think her opinion is probably spot on. But if it can¡¯t be taught¡­. ¡°How do I become an instinctual fighter then, mom?¡± (Alt) Mom gave me a really predatory smile, not the I¡¯m-gonna-EAT-you! or the oh-gosh-he¡¯s-soooo-CUTE-I-WANT-him! looks I¡¯m used to, no this was a different smile. One that made my hair feel like it would start to stand up slightly, and the only hair I even HAD was on my head¡­¡­. ¡°Oh that part is easy Alty. You fight. You fight and experience hard combat that pushes you to your limits and beyond on a regular basis. You will eventually surpass those limits, and learn how to win. Then we begin the process all over again until you get to the point you are able to adapt and react to any and all things that may involve combat. Mommy won¡¯t lie Alty, you won¡¯t like this, and it is going to hurt. It is going to hurt a lot. Now I would be your partner, but I don¡¯t think I can go easy enough on you to not kill you by accident in a fight¡­¡­ but your Blood-whor-¡­¡­. Maid¡­ your maid would be the perfect partner for you.¡± (Alt) HA!!! Fera would never do anything to hurt me! This isn¡¯t gonna be nearly as painful as you seem to think it will, mom!
Turns out she WILL and CAN hurt me if she is made to understand that it helps build up the skills that will keep me alive in the future¡­. Who knew? I looked up at Fera and tried to show her with my eyes that no matter what mom said I was REALLY TRULY unable to continue today''s beat down session. It didn¡¯t work. ¡°Do you require my assistance to stand my angel?¡± (Fera) Well at least she looks sad to have to do this all the time¡­.. that¡¯s a victory, a hollow one, but still a victory. Now if I could juuuuuuuussssssst get feeling in my legs I can get this next round over with and hopefully lose consciousness this time¡­.. ¡°Oh, Alty I should tell you, we will have to stop your combat practice for the next month as I will be busy preparing to meet with foreign dignitaries that will be here in a month¡¯s time. Don¡¯t worry, after they leave and your sisters are born, we can pick the practice back up.¡± (mom) ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Sally thank you¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Thank you so damn much¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Oh, I can feel my lower half again. Today is the last day, so might as well go down fighting¡­.. Maybe this time I can actually connect with Fera on one of my strikes¡­¡­¡­ No, I WILL connect. Better yet I''ll WIN¡­¡­ I got up and readied myself for combat. No weapons, no pads, and no rules other than win. I could totally do this, it¡¯s not like I have lost horribly, consecutively for two months now since Fera has gotten serious¡­¡­ this would be the day I win against her at her best, I know it¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.
Will Alty win his next match? will there be Twincest? Will Alty ever grow hair in other places? Find out next time in Black Blood!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! P.s: Editor challenge goes up on RR tomorrow. [th_096_K.gif] Author out! addressing concerns and the editor challenge All right let me lead off with the fact that Lizote is not, will not, and has never been in Alt''s harem. she loves the guy, sure but not like that. as a charactor she only really has feelings for Natasha. next, there has been no NTR, as i take NTR to mean partners forcibly taken away from the one that loves them. Natasha hasn''t had that happen, and she has wanted a child (specifically one with her best friend) for a LONG time. hell that''s the reason she adopted Alt in the first place, go back and read Natasha''s POV of chapter 7, so of course she lept at this chance. Also Alty KNOWS this about her, i mean he HAS lived with her for 6 years..... he kinda figured out the main use for her PERSONAL servants a long time ago...... and keep in mind, this is a DIFFERENT world, with a DIFFERENT sense of values Natasha sees nothing wrong with being in love with both Alt and Lizote, which one she loves MORE is kinda obvious, but she has feelings for both which both have come to realize and accept. also note that casual sex for Vampeerus is not the same as it is for other races, I.e: it doesn''t always equate to love, like and friendship sure, but not always love.... AS SUCH i am sticking to my no NTR policy, but keep in mind that different races and cultures in this story''s world don''t always view things the same way that you may. in fact there are more cultures that PROMOTE polygamy or some form of open relationship in this world than enforce monogamy (though those ARE present and may be seen later on....). so have a little trust people DAMN... moving on, DUH there were emotions last chapter. have you ever thought about how emotional it would be to have someone know EVERYTHING about you. if you think Alt who DOES in fact have emotions, even if they are twisted and kinda evil-ish, would be able to brush off something like that your wrong. psychology tells us that even confirmed sociopaths react to total acceptance of who they are and what they have done, so deal with it. FEELS come up periodically, sue me if i cant make my MC into a flat emotionless robot of a character, BUT NEVER PUT ME AT THE LEVEL OF FUCKING TRUMP!!!!!! i swear, if he somehow wins the election i''m moving to Canada before he starts race purges........ Yes Alt will be Cute forever, if you cant deal with that or feel that it will somehow change who he is, was, and/or will be as a character then that''s your opinion and you should probably drop this series now........ Charm is literally his highest stat throughout this story, you don''t GET that without it changing the way you appear to be more.... well charming. this form he is in is the one that was deemed (Deemed by who? the one who ACTUALLY reincarnated Alt. hint it wasn''t Hellatia) to be the most appealing to both genders, animals, spirits, and the divines themselves, and this premise itself is a major plot point. minor spoiler: soon he will come to accept this fact, and even be grateful for it as he focuses on something FAR more important to him..... Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. no the twins aren''t related to Alt, the potion just needed his diluted and treated blood as a catalyst, by the time Lizote was done with it, it wasn''t even really BLOOD anymore. and lastly the central harem, as in the characters with mutual love (in THAT way) for each other, and who actually MATTER to Alt and co., will never exceed 10, why? because i can only really give depth to ten characters and have them not be flat-cut-outs that are just there. cant just flood the story with ultimately meaningless side chapters getting everyone to CONNECT with every side character. an example of this is Philas, she is, was, and will be a disposable piece in Alts mind. useful and fun to have around? yes. does he love her? no. will he grieve if she were to die? not really.
there now that THAT little rant is out of the way, i hope that answered all your questions btw cuz i am NOT going over all that ever again, we can move on to the editors contest. here''s what you have to do. the sentences below are fucked up, and YOU have to fix them, BUT in a way that keeps the sentence as close to the original as possible while still being correct. message me on RR with the corrections, and your character concept and i will announce the three new editors and ultimate winner in an upcoming chapter. the competition ends Sunday (whenever i bother to check the messages), so the faster you are the better your chances will be. GOOD LUCK!!!!!!
On Sunday, Anthony went over to Nicks hose to play basketball. They played a game in one-on-on. Anthony made six baskets, but Nick made eight. Nick was the winer After the game, both boys went inside to have some snack and watch television. Do you know what Ryan do last weekend? He went to the beach with he family. First, Ryan built a huge sand castle. Then he collected seahells and rocks. After that, his went swiming with his brother Ryan has a wonderful time at the bach. Last knight my father made us a spaghetti diner. He makes the best meat balls in the world! I eated lots of spaghetti. My brother spiled sauce in his whit shirt. we all laughed. I love where the dad makes spaghetti! On day i helped my nextdoor neghbor clean up hi backyrd. Our raked and put leaves n blue bag to recycle them. Then we sawed some branches of of a tree this was leaning aganst the house After we worked in the yard all afernoon, we sat down in his back porch and had lemonade. I felt god that day because I helped my neghbor.
Chapter might be out later today............ maybe.............. [th_085_.gif] Auther out. Chapter 16: New pets, An underworld empire, And time torture Once again i remind readers that Alt is NOT a good person........... he is NOT a hero, and though not out-in-out EVIL he skirts the line pretty damn close. Alt is NOT mentally stable yet, and even if he were he does NOT view the people inhabiting his new world as anything more than pieces in a game, NPCs, tools to be used either for or against him. he is a CRUEL charactor and always will be, his softer side is reserved for those he deems as "family" or "friend" that''s it. in a previous chapter he thought that everyone besides those he cared for could fall into the Void. for those unable to grasp the full meaning of that let me explain: Alt is utterly TERRIFIED of the Void, it is quite literally the WORST thing he can even comprehend. for him to say the rest of the world could fall into it for all he cared was the equivalent of......... i got nothing, there is literally NOTHING i have that is bad enough to compare it to in IRL or any other reference i could pull from. think of it as worse than the worst thing you can think of then multiply THAT by infinity and that is what Alt thinks of the Void as............ and he sent an ENTIRE WORLD there. because. he cared that little about them in general...... Some charactors are noble, righteous, good, and honorable. hell there are even a few like that in this story (some who have been introduced already, hint hint) that are MAJOR charactors, Alt isn''t one of them. he is concerned with only himself. and those he cares for, that''s it. so yeah Alt= not a good person. and he only gets worse (better?) as the story continues. read on at your own risk...........
Finally! Without having my days filled with painful and unending ¡°lessons¡± I have the time! Finally I can begin my opining move! MUHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAhahahahahahahaha!!!!!!!!!!!!! I sat in my comfortable arm chair/mini throne overlooking my new office, which I had upgraded with an attached fully equipped alchemy lab, from its place behind my heavy black elm desk table. Yan sat beside me in her much smaller, but still elegant, chair. She was going over and sorting all the paper work for me, stuff like schemes, plots, construction plans, documentation, work forms, and all sorts of legal documentation needed for me to put my plan into motion. ¡°Yan is everything in order?¡± (Alt) Yan looked up at me from her paper work, she gave me the ¡°our plans are progressing flawlessly¡± smile I have come to expect from her. Truly Yan was a blessing Sally sent to me in the form of a woman, she did EVERYTHING I could want of her, and did it well. Yan is probably smarter than I am, no she WAS smarter than I am. The woman is capable of memorizing and keeping multiple plans, plots, schemes, orders, and the next round of scriptures for her holy texts organized and ready for retrieval in her mind. I¡¯m almost positive she has the closest thing to perfect memory a person can have without it being photographic. I even tried testing it by asking her questions about what I have said or what she has seen, she only got two wrong. Those two were from YEARS before the question was asked to her. Needless to say Yan became my right hand in all things not combat related, immediately¡­¡­. ¡°Yes, Alt. From Till¡¯s reports on the movements of the various underworld factions, the support she has been able to gather, and the resistance she has dealt with, we are progressing within my estimates. Have you perfected the merchandise you decided to deal in initially?¡± (Yan) I smiled as I thought back on my long talks with Lizote on perfecting my alchemy. Apparently I was a natural, something that she said is due in equal parts to my hold over memories of biology and chemistry, and my natural ingenuity and curiosity. I was still far from her level, but I was a passable master alchemist now, and really that was more than I need at this point. Yes¡­¡­¡­ I still have plenty of time to improve if need be. For now I have all the skills I¡¯ll need to begin building my empire and starting a monopoly on the one thing every race will want. Drugs¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Yes: addictive products, pleasure products, healing and restorative products, even mana generating products, and of course many products which combine or mix these effects. I have also personally trained a large retinue of completely loyal servants in the creation of these items, so production should no longer be as large an issue as we initially thought.¡± (Alt) Yan looked at me with her calculating expression, the one she uses when she is adjusting her plans and thoughts to new information. ¡°You are sure these servants are loyal? Unquestionably loyal? The leakage of our production process could be a major problem if left unchecked long enough, a disloyal servant would be in the perfect position to make this a reality. Or they could be tortured for information¡­¡± (Yan) ¡°It¡¯s fine. Not even a Phantus noble could break them now, I gave them the serum that Lizote created. It was one of the most useful things she has ever taught me, now Phantus blood will have no effects on them other than its above average taste. And after the training I gave them they won¡¯t be able to ever even form concepts that may go against me. Torture would be less than useless on them as well, they would just endure until they had confirmed I have abandoned them, THEN they would kill themselves.¡± (Alt) Yan¡¯s eyes widened, and there was the barest hint of horror in them as well. ¡°¡­¡­.. Lord Alt, did you do THAT to them? All of them?¡± ¡°Yes. They will always be unquestionably loyal to me, no one else. Even a direct order or torture session from someone like mom or Lizote won¡¯t change that, I¡¯ve tested it, and they provide a decent amount of faith as well. It was worth the time spent.¡± (Alt) They really can¡¯t even consider an alternative to total adherence to me anymore, they will be loyal¡­¡­¡­ though I must say, I scare MYSELF sometimes with what I¡¯m willing to do and capable of for my goals¡­¡­.. I had put my new personal servants through my specially designed training program, the one even mom thought was genius, but also one of the cruelest and most evil things ever to be devised. She couldn¡¯t have been prouder when I told her about it.
The process was simple really, even elegant in its simplicity, but I think only someone like me could even THINK of it, let alone calculate all the countless necessary variables to pull it off. I based it off the Void. Basically I warded and enspelled a few rooms to alter the flow of time. A process that took me five years of hard research to even adapt into a usable format, and I still wasn¡¯t happy with it, as the intricate works were easy to see and undo from the outside. The person placed inside experiences the passage of time at an accelerated ratio of: 1,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000 to 1, basically an eternity for every minute that passes on the outside. A person placed inside is tortured with the cruelest method of all, time. It rewrites who they are, what they believe in, and their very identity. If the process is successful they usually go from insane to sane repeatedly within the first minute, after that is just calm. They become empty shells filled only with a consciousness and will. That is when I incorporate periodic visits over the course of an hour to build within them a need for my attention and contact. They easily accept me as their new reason to live, and the attachment that they build for my very presence easily grows as I¡¯m essential their only form of contact in that place. I become what they use to keep themselves happy, what they use to keep whatever sort of will they have left alive and in some semblance of sanity. Essentially I become the linchpin to their very existence. It turns to total worship and submission after I tell them about their new purpose and give them the potion that makes them immune to my blood¡¯s nastier effects. Needless to say these servants won¡¯t turn against me. They are unable to even contemplate it without confessing to me and then attempting to kill themselves for the mere thought. It has only happened once, and even then it was a minor thought of them considering prioritizing their hunger over attending my temple early. It was hard to stop her from killing herself as all the servants who have gone through the ¡°training¡± process can die suddenly at will, they say that they just try not living anymore. It makes for a useful tool in a servant, but I quickly gave them rules limiting the use of that ability, no point in having them if they just die after the first minor perceived offense to me. I find them to be over-all a more than adequate replacement to my no-blood-slaves-or-my-soul-corrupts problem. The only issues are that few are able to withstand the ¡°training¡± process. Out of the initial 5,000 slaves and servants I was allowed, only 37 were able to survive the process. The others became braindead or just totally blank during the process, some mom and Lizote were able to save and give new identities they could embody, the others became test subjects to my drugs other projects of mine. Many of the deaths occurred before I refined the process, but the last ten were all converted without problem, so I see that as improvement on my part.
Sure they could have all just had stronger wills, but I like to think of it as my own improvement¡­. Yan looked at me and just nodded, she would factor the new servants¡¯ loyalty into her plans now and in the future. Yan was always dependable and adaptable like this, I wish I could process information half as well as she must¡­. ¡°Can Till confirm the loyalty of her currant little gang? The last ones had to have Fera recondition them, and I don¡¯t want every person to be utterly loyal in our organization, just not outright hostile or an upfront problem. We can¡¯t just recondition EVERYONE who joins us, THAT would make creating intentional information leaks so much harder, and invite assaults from rivals who were unable to secure an inside-man in our organization. In other words: cause lots of needless trouble¡­.¡± (Alt) Yan smiled again. ¡°Yes, she says that they are sufficiently loyal to our money, and the protection we can provide them. They should be at the same level as the other groups we have let through without ¡®processing¡¯, and should be just enough to push our numbers into our target range to begin major operations. Essentially all we need to do is get these documents approved for your new property acquisitions and we can begin carving out the ¡°Underworld Empire¡± you desired Alt.¡± (Yan) I smiled. Everything was going perfectly. I have never desired total world domination, it never seems to be a reachable goal, and even if it were to be realized I can¡¯t imagine it to be much more than boring management of an overly large kingdom until I die and everything collapses. That path has too much responsibility for others, and too much pandering to warring factions who used to be warring nations for my taste. Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators! No, it is much easier and much more my style to just control my own slice of this world, make it powerful, and play the game of dominion against all those others with their own slices. I¡¯ll win of course, but where is the fun of crushing ALL resistance? Much better to quell them momentarily and allow them to rebuild and try again, instead of freeing up room for a new unknown to rise and potentially defeat me¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Plus it will be SO MUCH FUN watching them try to beat me, especially when I can end them at any time¡­¡­.. They¡¯ll be SUCH fun toys, and I have ETERNITY to play with them¡­..¡­.. ¡°Good, see to it that they are processed under entirely different personas. I want NOTHING linked back to me directly yet, so just do the usual Yan. I¡¯ll go see to the pets while you¡¯re gone. ¡­¡­..Oh! And inform me when Fera¡¯s next report on the Arcane¡¯s position on the upcoming conference, comes in. I want to be completely informed about the nation and people who think they can go to war against this kingdom¡­.¡± (Alt) ¡°Yes, lord Alt.¡± (Yan) Yan gathered her papers, bowed, and left my office. She really was the perfect right hand/assistant/secretary, the woman was damn near limitless in her fields and did NOT accept failure as an option in her work. I think Yan could probably take on ruling the ENTIRE world if that was the path I had chosen, sure it may end up killing her, but she would see to it that she would only die AFTER her job was done. Oh look, another reason to not take over the world. I LIKE Yan, no way in hell I let THAT happen to her......... I got up, left my office and then my upgraded room, and started walking towards the kennel. Damn even if she wasn¡¯t family I don¡¯t think I can ever AFFORD to lose Yan¡­¡­¡­ the woman is like the perfect vice-everything I could ever ask for. And those tits¡­¡­. And ass¡­¡­ and everything really¡­¡­¡­ deciding to convert Yan was probably the best decision I have ever made. It¡¯s just a shame Till doesn¡¯t think that far ahead, sure she¡¯s a good fighter and her instincts are unbelievable, but when she¡¯s always around Yan she just seems¡­¡­.. like dumb muscle¡­¡­. Oh well, when she gets more free time to devote to more instinctual combat practice and some of her¡­. Other talents¡­¡­. I¡¯m sure she will be just as helpful as Yan is. Plus she is just so damn CHARISMATIC, I¡¯m sure she has a bright future ahead. And Fera is just¡­¡­.. Fera. I don¡¯t think Fera is unable to do ANYTHING really¡­¡­.. she seems to be proficient at a bit of everything, and her devotion is at a WHOLE new level now¡­¡­¡­¡­. She is spreading this faith of hers at an unreal rate¡­¡­¡­. If I give her another decade the entire kingdom will probably be worshiping the {Ascendant Angel}¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­
I looked at the walled of and barred stalls that lined the entire long-house style building that was the kennel. It was where animals, beasts, monsters, and some slaves or servants were kept. It was also were I kept my two pets. They were the pieces that I chose to serve me in any way I might need. I had trained them to be totally loyal, dedicated, and deadly. I planned for them, and their future sisters, to be my eyes, ears, arms, and blades out in the world. They would be spies, assassins, soldiers, slaves, ad anything else I might need them to be, and they would see that purpose as the greatest blessing and gift they could ever or would ever receive. They were my trump cards against this worlds stacked deck. I had no illusions to how cruel and deadly this world truly was compared to what I can recall from my memory fragments. This world treated the strong torturing, enslaving, violating, and basically just doing all sorts of bad stuff to the weak as the fucking NORM. You were either one of the strong, served the strong, or were dead here. I had no intention of ever being the latter two. ¡°Philas, Carmen come here. Now.¡± (Alt) Two of the closest stalls barred doors opened and the two women stepped out. They both walked slowly towards where I stood, then knelt at my feet where they kissed the ground before me. They were ready, well they had been ready for a while now, but now I NEEDED them. Carmen was an attractive caramel-blonde that I had found starving in an alley out on one of my weekly guarded walks outside. Like any responsible prince, I took what I found back home and begged mom to let me keep it. After a month of food, rest, and care Carmen¡¯s figure filled out to a respectable degree. She didn¡¯t have as much as mom, or anywhere near Yan, up top, but she did have an amazing ass. One of the best I had ever seen, really. She was of average Vampeerus height of around 5¡¯5, 5¡¯6, and had a pretty face. She was also the second and last pet I made after Philas. Philas had changed a lot since we had first met, not in appearance, but in mentality. It had taken quite a long time to train her to this level, whatever mom did to her a few years ago REALLY fucked her up. She was afraid of EVERYTHING except me, and even when I would hurt her she would rather be around me than left alone ANYWHERE. After I had made the first time-flux room, I stuck her in because she was just starting to annoy me. I actually forgot about her in there for a day until I picked up Carmen to test the thing, she was an utterly blank slate. Nothing in here except for the knowledge of how to live, so I started over her training again. Turns out all that time alone did something to her, she had the learning capacity of¡­¡­ me to the power of Yan multiplied by Lizote¡­.. If we were at our best¡­¡­. It took her an hour, a FUCKING HOUR to relearn our language both in its written and spoken form. When I left her in the library to do other stuff, she just read books. When I came back in three hours she had read them all, she didn¡¯t retain everything, but she did learn a FUCKTON. After the testing and refining of the time-flux room, I put Philas back in with Carmen, after she had gone through the same process as Philas after the initial testing of the room, to ensure their loyalty. They were FAR more adaptive to it and didn¡¯t show any signs of going insane at all, but still grew the attachment I needed from them to ensure their total loyalty. I then had them learn to do the instinctual form of combat, they did it in a day¡­¡­. In one day they were capable of equaling Fera, and even winning when they fought together¡­.. I put them back through the whole time-extension-torture-loyalty-training thing for a week after THAT little shock. They also got some of the anti-Phantus potion. And I had Aunt Lizote train their mental defenses¡­¡­. I was fairly paranoid, and somewhat scared of what I had made turning against me at some point. They were THAT impressive. Only AFTER the detailed mental examination, the one that laid to bare their entire being, showed that they looked at me with nothing less than the most absolute of ABSOLUTE loyalty and devotion, I relaxed. Then I immediately thought of what useful tools they could be. I also began to plan to make more like them, but so far there have been no successes, and mom has stopped giving me new servants or slaves to test since: ¡°Toys that you just break and throw away aren¡¯t appreciated.¡± And that: ¡°If you want more acquire them yourself.¡± Those that I have been able to afford on my rather large allowance, or I have had Fera and Till quietly abduct haven¡¯t reacted the same way as these two either. Since then I have stopped trying until I can narrow down some of the variables to increase the success rate. ¡­¡­¡­..But these two on their own are enough right now. I need to extend my reach and influence. My new empire will do that for me over time, but I don¡¯t want to wait. Bad surprises spring up on those that do stuff like that, Game of Thrones taught me that much at least¡­¡­¡­ I looked down at my two pets and raised Philas¡¯ head by her chin, this way we met eye to eye. ¡°Philly I need you to go to a new place. The closest human kingdom. I need you to assimilate into it. Blend in by pretending to be human, sell yourself as some influential nobles slave, take over a portion of its underworld, or seduce the entire fucking royal court¡­. I don¡¯t care, but you WILL get in. you will gather any and all information I might deem useful or relevant, and you will relay that to me or Yan via your mind-crystal implant. You are not allowed to die or fail. Am I understood?¡± (Alt) Philly just looked at me with calm devotion. ¡°Yes, you are understood. Your will shall be done master. Neither death nor damnation shall sway me.¡± (Philas) I smiled as I released her and took a step back. Ahhh¡­. Funny that the pets made their own creed and motto¡­. I like it, makes ¡®em sound all serious and deadly, like they¡¯re from some ancient assassin order from some game or movie¡­ or a cult¡­.. Could be a cult too¡­¡­ ¡°Good. You may go now, make any and all preparations you need to quickly then leave immediately.¡± I looked down at Carmen as Philly got up and left the kennels. The entire time she has not looked up, nor stopped kissing the ground before my feet. She didn¡¯t see a need, I hadn¡¯t addressed her. ¡°Carmen, I need you to do something else for me, I need you to become the figurehead of my new empire¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± (Alt)
WHAT!!!!! this Chapter wasn''t as funny as usual!?!?!?!?!?!?!?! it was actually kinda DARK!?!?!?!?! Thats right, little Alty is starting to get a little serious, he is expanding HIS influence, and not NATASHA''S. he wants power and control with none of the strings that come with them, and is doing all he can to get it. also i totally know that he COULD use the time chamber like in DBZ, there''s a REASON he wont, you know, BESIDES left over trauma from the Void......... BUT YOU ALL WONT FIND OUT WHAT THAT IS FOR SOME TIME UNLESS YOU READ BETWEEN THE LINES!!!!!!!!!!!! here''s your hint, if Alty doesn''t restrain them, why did no one try to escape, or kill themselves? and no the answer isn''t he gave them his cutest look and asked them not to with a "PWEAZE!" that shit would have lasted maybe a day in the room-of-the-worst-torture-EVER at MOST! so think about that fans... Also to Aere: if you can make a better site, more power to you, i''ll happily jump to the best ship i see like the drowning-rat-Author i am. till then i stick with the one i made, even with all its little flaws........ [th_0gotas.gif] Author out! IMPORTANT TO AUTHOR!!!: change in schedule, and addressing comments for the LAST time so the combination of school, hobbies, and burning out on writing in general is starting to get to me, i''m starting to see making a chapter as more of a chore than an actual fun thing to do, so imma take a step back and look at my story from a new perspective. i''ll reread it, maybe restructure its future plot, and in general NOT write everyday to the point that i start resenting the story itself. i almost hit that point yesterday when i thought that i had to release a chapter today..... wasn''t pretty.... luckily for my fans and the story itself i cooled down and watched Angel Beats again, had some feels again, and now feel that humanity is inherently good again..... and that i should be an organ donner............ but anyway doing that yesterday made me realize that doing something crazy like dropping the project would be a serious dick move, so i decided not to. though i do think i should take some time away from the story periodically so i don''t go insane again. the story is no longer my END-ALL-BE-ALL cuz i was starting to resent it for it taking time away from hobbies. no one wants an angry resentful Author, that''s how main characters die..... so don''t freak out to much in the comments, i also decided that limiting myself only to my official site wasn''t the best move, since i actually like the process of posting to RR first so i''ll go back to doing that. to combat any pressure or other shit that may cause another break down like this i am destroying any release schedules i may have. you could go a week/month without chapters only to get flooded with them later, or have a chapter every week. or if i feel like really getting into writing again, you all might get that 2-3 chapter a day bullshit i started out with when the motivation to write was still fresh. next part is for comments: for the people that think that what Alt did last chapter was out of character for him, well obviously you haven''t read closely enough, the guy TORTURED people for FUN to kill time when escaping at the end of volume 1. he also did HORRIBLE things to at least ONE woman whose only crime was having blood flavored like coconut, coconut is a fairly common flavor for Vampeerus blood. she wasn''t the only one........ no shit the Nameless undescribed servants are flat characters. they are supposed to be, they are there to be behind the scenes and play no real role besides potion production and faith points. if you want a story about how all of them are special special flowers and each have their own unique and detailed backstory, something is wrong with you............. one or maybe two of them will transcend this fate, but the other 35 will be guest in the background, indistinct and undeveloped. deal with it. r-18 stuff is already present, all that''s missing is actual sex. little secret i SUCK at writing sex scenes. they may come in the future, but only in ark/volume 3 and onwards. THEN if they aren''t to cringe-worthy i might incorporate more of them, but most of the time sex scenes will be glossed over unless the are important in some way to the story. the pets AREN''T just empty shells. they have their own personalities, backstories, and goals, even if they are slightly Alt centered. they get their own side chapter, it might even be the NEXT chapter, hence why they got their own names and descriptions. no Philas wont be another persons slave for real, if she even goes that route at all. calm the fuck down with the NTR issues. damn........... Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. lastly if you couldn''t tell from all the torture and death we have had so far, before the main character could even FUCKING walk correctly even, this world and this story isn''t gonna be full of unicorns and rainbows...... well there will be unicorns, but they''re kinda evil..... and rape virgins.......... and have blades for horns.............. anyway it isn''t a nice place and it is filled with not nice people. Alt is far from the worst there is, time torture and looking at others as if they are tools is cruel, but not unreasonable. he is also naturally predisposed to treating mortals like this due to his partial divine parentage. most Divines look at mortals as pesky insects, or the better ones as toys. all that combined makes Alt''s personality a rather cruel and "evil" one. there will be MUCH worse than him you will see, and one of the antagonists does stuff that will make you WANT him to go through the worst death possible to write. so if you cant handle this stuff WHY THE FUCK are you reading this? for the comedy? then skip to happy sounding chapter titles. comedy and relationships are a major part of this story yes, but they are still only PARTS the story itself is gonna be pretty dark, and Alt''s POV will see most of the darkness of this world. some POV''s will only see the good, others some mix (Alt''s), some will only see the bad. accept that and move on or leave, don''t comment about how the story just suddenly got dark and that doesn''t make sense because "______________". to sum the story up, and answer future questions and complaints: it makes sense, it was probably done on purpose (unless its a spelling mistake, or grammar mistake....), almost EVERYTHING has a meaning, i''m fond of twists so don''t assume too much upfront, characters like people will lie, change, and grow. if i say absolute in all caps AND bold i mean it, and sometimes bad stuff happens without warning that''s life............. now then answer the poll and stop with the damn complaints about how this story got too DARK when i have "mature stuff", "death", and "torture" as one of the FIRST damn things you encounter as a reader, just because the story has comedy and humor. if you are saying i should have incorporated the dark stuff from the start, i ask you how the CONSTANT FEAR OF BEING EATEN ALIVE BY FAMILY AND YOUR SURROUNDINGS is not dark? because i glossed over it mostly with humor? that whole situation gave the MC a PERMANENT trauma, one that is a major plot point. plus what other dark shit could happen besides that and kidnapping, torture, isolation, death, and loss of identity do you expect to happen before the MC is 3? the comments were fairly hypocritical, and some constitute 20% of why this change with the schedule has happened...................................... Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhh.................... enough of the rant............. so long story short, B.B. might not get a release for today. it will probably get one sometime this week. looking at fan-art and reading nice comments/plot theories increases my writer motivation, reading about people dropping the story or hating on it does the opposite, so comment carefully from now on. oh and check RR for the editor contest winner in the next chapter! Side story: A pets perspective............. soooooooooooooooooooo i got''s shit to do for school this week as i just found out today, so here is your chapter, and now i switch focus to the essays and shit i have to do now......................... oh and Flameraptor won the editor contest, so if you are still reading this buddy, message me your character concept stuff so i can put it into the plot outline somewhere........ ENJOY!!!!!!!!
Philly (Philas) Isslat
As I looked out of our carriage at the approaching city walls, I thought back on who I am. I also thought back on the weak, pathetic thing that used to be called Philas that I had to erase so that I could ever truly live.
I can still recall the time before. Master doesn¡¯t know, not even the Descendant was able to find it. The place I made to lock away all the old memories. The place that I¡¯m trying to destroy even now. The old Philas was weak. The old Philas was afraid. The old Philas was a disgrace. I HATE the old Philas. I hate that I used to BE her, that I had to put in ACTUAL EFFORT to kill her forever. Even at her best the old Philas was underwhelming, she would cower and submit to anything and everything she felt was her better. She thought of so much as her better. The old Philas didn¡¯t understand herself or her value, she never truly could. Her family cast her aside for rebelling against the queen¡¯s views. She was unable to learn how to shift, perhaps the only real value that she was capable of finding in herself. She learned how to fight on the streets, she was never very good, but she was enough to make her too much effort for predators of all types to bother to deal with her. She eventually found work as a guard in a mercenary company. They shared many of her views on politics, morals, and life in general. She made friends, many, many friends. One day her new life changed again. It changed for the worse. The Kampu tribe of Vampeerus are wild, strong, and uncivilized. They appear as large flightless bat-gorilla monsters. They also had a tribe on the capital¡¯s outskirts that were the company¡¯s target for destruction and culling, direct commission from the queen herself. The pay was good, and even if the company didn¡¯t like everything the queen did, they wouldn¡¯t turn down the job. The old Philas had to watch as half of her new friends, the people who took her in and accepted her, died. They were cast into a battle as bait, no a sacrifice for a superior force. The queen could have sent soldiers, a trained force capable of dealing with the Kampu, she chose not to. She probably felt the use of a rather rebellious mercenary group would be more advantageous. Wither they succeeded or failed it would still be to her benefit. The company¡¯s leaders knew that, they were also confident that they could come out victorious. They were torn apart violently limb by limb in front of the old philas¡¯ eyes. A woman saved her, pushed her out of the way as one reached for her, but the old Philas had never even known the woman¡¯s name. That woman was torn apart in front of the old Philas, her blood staining the old Philas¡¯ face and hair. That was how the old Philas discovered the first step to performing a shift. The old Philas¡¯ hair turned the red of the woman¡¯s blood instead of its original black, and stayed that color. She never was able to change it back for some reason. The company was saved by a faction that opposed the queen. The faction drove back the Kampu, and gathered those that could still live through their injuries. They took the ravaged company to their underground base, treated the wounded, and buried those that died in transit. The old Philas cried constantly after that. She cut her hair short so she couldn¡¯t see it, the sight reminded her of the woman. She sought comfort in any form she could find. She turned to drugs, sex, music, even work as she joined the remnants of her friends in serving the faction as guards. The old Philas even seemed to recover slightly, after three years she was almost content again. That was when the old Philas¡¯ life took the best and worst turn it could have. That was when the old Philas first met master. At first the old Philas felt that the master was simply a harmless, if adorable, child. After being admonished by the legendary Yanta, she simply did her best to not fail her duty as her previous friend must have. The old Philas feared what the repercussions of this failure might be, so much so that she was able to ignore the traitorous thoughts saying that she should let the cute child free. The old Philas had even managed to merely watch the child, not release him, or join him in the cell like she wanted. She felt proud, that is until she was scolded for being unfocused by the two legends of the faction, the ones that headed the group that saved her and her now unit of 36. Given her new orders the old Philas waited at the entrance of the stairway down to the cell. She would not let her unit fail in their eyes again. The old Philas was shocked to see both Yanta and Tillyasa walk past her, they did not even acknowledge her in any way. She was more shocked to find the master appear before her when she turned around. When she smelled the scent of master¡¯s blood the old Philas whimpered like the weak bitch she was and gave in to her desire to drink of master. I still remember the bliss of the knowledge that the master was allowing me to taste his blood, all the submission and pleasure it brought with it. It is a shame that the memory is tainted by HER thoughts¡­¡­ The master stopped the old Philas from drinking more after some time, he asked her what she tasted like. The old Philas didn¡¯t know how to answer that question, she was an idiot. A fool. An incompetent that was unable to even INFER what master might mean by his question, even AFTER she had drunk of him. Luckily for the old Philas the master was able to find some worth in her, what that was I may never know, but he saw it. He told the old Philas her blood tasted of cherry, the master seemed to enjoy cherries. It was when he gave ME a name. A name that was MINE and not the old Philas¡¯. He called me Philly, even if neither of us would know it for years to come. He used the old Philas as a blood-slave, then as a guide through the base, and lastly as an experiment to test his newest powers. It was the most productive thing the old Philas had ever done to contribute to anything besides her own petty desires. Whenever the old Philas wasn¡¯t consuming blood she was in constant agony. Being near the master helped, as did drinking blood from her own lip, even feeding without permission helped to lessen the pain, but true relief only came when the master allowed the old Philas to feed from another. When the old Philas did so the first time, it was on her still living friend. The one who first guarded the master, and was rude to him. The old Philas cried as she drank, held the woman close and hugged her, apologized constantly, begged for forgiveness, and when the woman was dry and finally died the old Philas just cried quietly as she looked into her friends once lively eyes and felt the pain return. The old Philas even started to enjoy the act of drinking from her friends, it was like her own perverse form of final reconcile with them, to her. That perhaps drinking from them would keep a part of them alive in her. Lies that a weak bitch told herself to hide the truth, that she was beginning to enjoy this even without the need to relieve a constant pain. The moment she realized it was only when master pointed it out to her. It drive the weak bitch insane. It was pathetic, as if with just that she was a broken and useless doll. It was no wonder that the master soon abandoned the bitch to die. He only gave her one task, and she didn¡¯t even do that properly. She left behind plenty of evidence as to what had happened there, but did not bother to do anything more because all master asked of her was to ¡°burn everything¡±. The weak bitch was too distracted at the prospect of drinking from the bodies master left behind to bother reading between the lines of master¡¯s order. Luckily the masters mother came to set things right, she cleansed the place of any form of evidence that would point to master, and dealt with the living remnants of the faction with the only suitable response to impeding the master and his will, intense, painful, soul-rending, torture. The weak willed bitch¡¯s mind caved in completely midway through when the second survivor was flayed alive with her own hair infused with master''s mother''s darkness. The old Philas sank back into the haze of animalistic instinct to escape what she saw, heard, smelled, tasted, and did in the hours that followed. The old Philas never left that haze. Even when she met the master again, she only saw him as ¡°safe¡±. Even when he hurt her, tortured her for being an annoyance, she would just see him as the ¡°safe¡± thing in a world full of ¡°dangerous¡±. It eventually drove master to leave her in the ¡°Void room¡±. The room I where was born. The room where I was able to beat back the remnants of the old Philas and assert my own will into my body. The old Philas was annoying, she was ALWAYS there in the background of my mind. She would cry, she would beg, she would reason, she would threaten, and eventually she even tried to take back my body. She wasn¡¯t able to obviously, I WAS her, though I absolutely loathe that fact, just a BETTER her. There was nothing FOR her to take back, the body was and is MINE. I am nothing less than the best aspects of her and the other little things that mixed in with me as I was born in the room. The old Philas was nothing more than a scared and rabid creature who had been stripped of whatever it was that had made her a person, she didn¡¯t even have memory any more, the room gave those to me. Of course I wasn¡¯t able to totally destroy her the first time I was in the room, I was much too excited at my birth and was curious of what I was capable of. The room gave me time to expand my mind, think deeply on who and what I was now, because I wasn¡¯t Philas anymore, I didn¡¯t WANT to be Philas anymore. Philas and her memories only served as a model of what I would never let myself become, a weak, pathetic, useless beta. I would be an Alpha, a leader, a predator. I would bow to no one and nothing save one, and he is the ONLY exception to this new fact of my existence. I felt that it was my Isslat blood that was reasserting itself that altered my perception of societal norms. I know from the bitch¡¯s memories that people didn¡¯t refer to themselves or others the way I did, at least no one that the bitch knew of. I didn¡¯t really care, the way I now viewed status and rank seemed right. Not over complicated by all those unnecessary rules. There were leaders, predators, ALPHAS and then there were the followers, the prey, betas, those that exist only to amuse and feed their betters. It was simple, and it was true. I LIKED how animalistic the old Philas would see it as, how PRIMAL. If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. Whenever my thoughts turned to such things I could feel what was left of the old Philas¡¯ fear as the bitch tried to remain small and unnoticed. She always was the worst type of beta, one that served no purpose and had no value other than as a toy. Since I could not get rid of her, I learned to treat her like one. A simple toy for my mind whenever I became bored. Master eventually came to release me, I don¡¯t blame him for forgetting about the old Philas, she was unworthy of his attention. The only downside of our first meeting was that I was unable to speak. I decided that growling wouldn¡¯t be the best way to greet my only alpha so I chose silence instead. He took me to the library and taught me the Vampeerus language and the common tongue. I learned to use words again, the written versions and spoken versions alike. When I first spoke I thanked my alpha, only to have him tell me to not call him that. I¡¯m not sure why it matters to him what title he wears¡­. alpha, master, lord, king, prince, sir, majesty....... all are the same, they all show that one is higher than others are in any group, any pack. But since master said so, I call him master instead. He left me in the library to read and learn, so I did. I read everything, and learned all I thought I might need including 17 different languages, multiple cultural traditions and norms, and countless facts of biology and ecology. My bloodline, Isslat, has the ability to temporarily shift to the form of the animal, and take on the traits we are most familiar with. I saw no reason to limit myself and so familiarized myself with as many as I could. After a few rudimentary tests of the ability, I was confident that I could take on any of the common mammalian forms of canine, feline, and rodent at will. Now I only needed to increase my time limit, and I would be a far more deadly predator. Master brought me back to the Void room, but this time another woman was there. She was like me, but not, I could feel something connecting us, but it was a small thing. It took time for me to realize she was a part of my pack, like master, but at a different rank. She was more on my level, or slightly below, in her ranking, but she was a member none the less. We didn¡¯t talk in the room, we can¡¯t, nor should we even if we could, but we still learned a lot about each other. Our bond grew stronger, but more than that I began to feel it. What the room had always hinted at happened, I learned to sense the master¡¯s will, to understand a portion of his motives and desires. It was all I needed to finally dispose of the remains of the old Philas, and I was finally complete. I had been created as intended, and was ready to serve my purpose for my master, my creator. I was taken out of the room with the other woman and taught to fight in a way that was never explained in the books I had read, but somehow seemed to make more sense to me. I soon began to become very adept at it, it would help me in fulfilling my purpose and further my goal. my purpose was simple: I would become the perfect piece for master, and I would see that his desires were fulfilled in every way possible. Ultimately I desire something of my own, a goal of sorts really. I would wish for master to tell me how important and useful I was, how I was the reason his dreams could be realized. That is all I wished for, but that time is far off, I am still far too weak to realize it¡­. Master eventually had me fight one of his soul-bound alongside the other woman, Carmen. Carmen is a sister of sorts, though I may always be wary of her. I know the only reason I am able to tolerate the Void room is because of my more¡­ primal mindset, but Carmen did so out of sheer determination. She scares me at times, but I always overcome such trivial fears unlike the old Philas. Carmen and I would never hurt each other unless it was masters will, and even then I am the better of us at combat, I have nothing to fear from her. Still, her determination makes me waver at times when I consider her ranking below me in my pack¡­¡­¡­. Master put us back in the void room¡­ he visits us this time though, I liked this time around better just for that. Master isn¡¯t ready to accept us yet, I know that, but I don¡¯t know why he thinks we need to have our loyalty tested by a mind-manipulator. I allowed her into my mind without any resistance of course, though I did conceal some things from her. Nothing that pertained to my loyalty or devotion to master though, just my¡­. currant self-perceived weakness¡­. And the bitch¡¯s memories, master seems happier thinking that I don¡¯t have access to them. After that both I and Carmen spent time with master fairly often, he trained us on how he would prefer us to act around others. Apparently giving him the proper show of affection, loyalty, devotion, and submission is ¡°A really creepy thing to think about others seeing like this¡­.. It¡¯s like I taught you two to do that. Which I would have no problem with, but it sends a bad message to others, and totally clashes with my cute and innocent vibe¡­.¡± So we are only to do so in private now. Master also, with the help of his mother and the mind-manipulator, implanted a crystal into our heads surgically. It allows us to remain in contact with master at any time and allows master to track us with his own crystal implanted in his left hand. A useful tool, it makes my purpose and goal that much easier to fulfill. I was grateful for my master¡¯s insight into this matter. Then came the day when master gave me my first task. I needed no supplies nor any other distractions that would only weigh me down, so I left after master gave me this mission. Shifting to a feline form, house cat, that wouldn¡¯t attract attention I left the capital city of Varstix and began to travel to the kingdom of Malcreek. I would take anything I found I needed on the way.
I don¡¯t think master truly understands what it is he has created. The Void room, supposedly it is based off somewhere he has been but never wishes to return to. Altering a person¡¯s perception of time inside only their mind, while also trapping them inside their mind as well¡­. The whispered secrets it tells you¡­.. That it remembers¡­.. learns¡­. grows¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ that it is tied to master in a way that I don¡¯t yet understand¡­¡­ Where did master find a place ANYTHING like that? And how did he ever manage to leave? ¡°Philly dear, you really shouldn¡¯t get lost in thought like that. As my fianc¨¦e and the future princess of the kingdom you must always display an aura of refined dignity and pose.¡± (???) I looked at the prince who wrongfully thought he had the right to address me by THAT name, he was Titus Malcreek VIII. At 21, he was of an attractive sort I suppose. He had high and sharp features, short straight black hair, and piercing blue eyes with equal tints cruelty and kindness. He was tall and had lithe muscles in the way only regular combat could forge. He wore an elaborate coat of purple and gold over the standard human officer uniform of crisp black long shirt and pants under a polished breastplate, grieves, and plated gloves. Beside him sat his trusted second, Olson Hedrow, a lanky boy of 20 who had Titus¡¯ height but none of his other features. He was of average looks with a round face, dirt brown shaggy hair and eyes, and a penchant for mild nervousness and exaggeration. If I hadn¡¯t already seen him fight, or had the instincts of a natural predator, I would have written the boy off as the prince¡¯s strange, laid back, friend instead of his second in command. ¡°I was only thinking of how I got to this point my love. It was a rather interesting meeting after all, what with you and Sir Olson rescuing me from that band of vile men before they could taint me¡­¡± (Philly) Or I could slaughter them like the cowering prey they were, but it worked out in my favor that you¡¯re a blind romantic Titus¡­¡­.. It makes things sooooo much easier for me¡­. especially when you wish to wait for a wedding night that you foolishly set for years from now in an attempt at chivalry¡­¡­.. And that you were just getting over the tragic loss of your first love. Well... all that just made it certain you would fall for the poor, helpless, innocent, noble who was sheltered her entire life. Though Olson¡¯s suspicions did take the month to waylay¡­. But it was all worth it. ¡°I would never allow bandits and criminals like they were to EVER ley a hand on you for so long as I live. Isn¡¯t that right Olson?¡± (Titus VIII) Olson rolled his eyes and gave the same sigh I have heard from him for the past month. ¡°Yes my prince, now can we all focus on introducing this strange girl to your father. Oh and getting him to NOT disown you as his son for this little I¡¯ve-known-you-for-a-week-but-we-are-totally-in-love-and-each-other¡¯s-soul-mates betrothal idiocy of yours. That is important to¡­ while you do I¡¯ll just, you know, contemplate my long and successful career and how it¡¯ll end in a few hours¡­¡­..¡± I gave the girlish giggle that has become the signature laugh of Philidona Yessina. ¡°It won¡¯t be that bad Olson¡­¡± But it can be much MUCH worse if my creator so wishes it¡­¡­¡­ be grateful that he does not at this time¡­¡­..
I looked up at the ceiling of my new royal chambers. The king was positively charmed with his son¡¯s new betrothed, it was probably due to her having the last name of the family of the wealthiest fallen half-fae to ever live. The fact that the family was well known to send its many children to all corners of Quellios also probably aided to his decision quite a bit as well. Everything was going very well. Though these dresses are NOT to my taste at all¡­ far too restrictive¡­¡­¡­ Philly¡­¡­¡­. Tell me you hold a position of some power¡­¡­¡­¡­. (Alty) I snapped to alertness immediately. All my reports were given to Yan and not master, he had not spoken with me since my task was assigned. That, and his voice sounded¡­¡­¡­.. strange. Like it was strained, or heavily controlled as he spoke. I am the currant princess consort of the Malcreek kingdom, engaged to wed the crown prince in three years. Good¡­¡­. Very good. I need you to do something for me now with that authority Philly, and I need you to do it immediately. (Alt) Of course master. Neither death nor damnation shall sway me¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..
so LOTS of stuff was revealed or hinted at this chapter............. just TRY putting all these jumbled pieces together the right way......... go on.......................... I. DARE. YOU. Anyway.... hope you liked that..... *sigh* back to essays and term papers now i guess...... oh and the 40 hours of theater work i need to squeeze into these next two weeks, cant forget those.............. or that damn group project........... FML.......... [th_085_.gif] Author Out............... bonus teaser, and the LAST last announcement on RR (I MEAN it this time) Alright people a lot of you are confused, and angry cant forget angry, about the last post. i get it that i post a lot of Non-chapter stuff on this site, so imma stop doing that now. it''s just so tempting since RR is the place where my fan base is heaviest and i want to keep them in the know about anything and everything that relates in the story, but i can see how that would be annoying so i''ll stop now and do that on my official site. next point is don''t freak out about Patreon, and DONT PLEDGE YET!!!!!!!!!! (and that means you that one guy who already did!!!). yesterdays annoncement was made when i was high off finishing a few essays and MAKING the Patreon itself, the amounts needed for pledges were mostly my own joke, and the actual ones are still being worked out, but for now the main one is set for 1 USD a month. if any of you have seen my website, or paid close attention to my little pre/post chapter rants, you should know that my technical skills are about as good as the average monkey''s. technology, code, and techie words confuse and scare me, i just like to keep things simple. so give me a good week to work out how to work this stuff before doing anything with it, oh and comment or message me about any issues you find so i can fix them...... it would not do to lock a fan out of viewing a chapter because i wasn''t able to figure out how to get it to work. next about the e-book, it is not looking good........ first thing i want to do is copyright my story so i can protect it, unfortanitly that apperently costs money......... money i spent on the website................ FML........ so THAT little project is getting pushed back a bit, hence why i thought it was important to SET UP the Patreon now instead of later. also the e-book isn''t really being made for you guys on RR, you already HAVE ways to get your BB fix, its for branching out and reaching other readers. does that mean you CAN''T buy the e-book? of course not, if you want the e-book get it. i ain''t gonna turn away more cash...... but you dont really NEED to anymore for the bonuses. next i''d like to thank Bartimaeus for the helpful comment on the last post which alerted me to a problem i missed when setting up a patron reword, and Aere for just being an awesome and dedicated fan who is doing WAY more than i ever expected one would. also those making fan-art you guys get a thank you as well, but please email it to: [email protected] otherwise i probably wont see it, and that would suck for everyone................. anyway i am probably forgetting stuff, but i''m sure people will point it out in the comments. here is the promised teaser (cause Bartimaeus was right, what i was doing was kinda dumb....) so that you all don''t flame me with angry comments.... or take anger out on bystanders...... or family (Sobek i''m talking about you.....) and because i DO actually care about my fan-base (which needs some catchy name..... Black Bloodians? Vampire crack junkies? i don''t know........) so here is your teaser:
???
It was very white here. Just endless white as far I could comprehend. The only thing that interrupted the white were the visions. I could never tell who or what was doing all I saw in the visions, but I saw things as if I were looking through their eyes. I think that whoever this person was it used to be me, but that is just a feeling I get¡­¡­. I saw visions of poverty, living like an animal on dirty streets and scrounging for any food I could find. Visions of cruelty, people who hurt others, and me, for the simplest of reasons. This person has better food, this one more shiny, round, yellow things. This one is a little different from the others, or the worst ones who hurt others for reasons that not even THEY seemed to know. Next were the visions of blades. Swords of all different types, big, small, wide, thin, short, long, serrated, razor-edged, and lastly the perfect one. It was beautiful and made me happy to see for some reason. It was long and had a two handed grip, but I somehow knew it was light enough to wield with just one hand. And that it was JUST wide and thick enough to defend against even the heaviest of blades. I think it might have been made for me, it seemed perfect for me in every way. The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.Then came the visions of death. I saw that battle was truly the greatest evil of the world. The things I saw the blood and horror and death, how it was EVERYWHERE, how it forced people to do worse for fear of ending up like the ones screaming. How I was the one who caused the most pain¡­¡­ When those visions faded into the white I was happy to see them go. I seemed to be a monster if I was truly the one whose eyes I viewed these visions through. I would never pause, never stop until none around me were able to continue living. Perhaps it is best I am in the white place now. In this place I can no longer inflict such pain to others¡­. Then came the best of the visions. There was a boy and a girl, and I HELPED them. They seemed to be important, and I seemed to follow them to accomplish their task. That was nice of me. We fought many strange animal things, and many bad people who hurt those around them. For some reason all this death seemed to matter less and less to me. It seemed almost right that they die for threatening my important people. We meet other people, they were nice. They joined us, and I seemed to get closer to the first girl. It was nice and made me happy for some reason, but I think I liked this feeling more than trying to figure out why I feel it. Maybe I should just accept these feelings and stop trying to understand them¡­.. That was when the visions changed. I didn¡¯t want to see this, and I didn¡¯t know why. The nice people died¡­. I killed the people who killed them. I killed them all¡­. I fought even though there was so much pain. I helped the two nice people who left. It was the first girl and boy. I protected the girl. I killed the man who tried to hurt her and the boy. I think she called my name. She looked sad and called me ¡°Zair¡±. So my name is Zair? That¡¯s good to know--------------------------------------
anyway i actually have time to write today, one of my classes canceled and now i have 2-3 hours to kill, so rejoice! i also hope this cleared up what i''m trying to do, and any confusion my fans have. or at least got you to put away the torches and pitchforks until the next mix-up...... till the next post. Author out. Chapter 17: Temples, Faith, and Secrets so you find out more about Sally this chapter, i introduce an Actual MAJOR antogonist, and Faith points finially get an explanation, not a full one cuz i''m NEVER THAT nice, but the clever readers should be able to read between the lines, and before people ask, NO this series isnt getting a tragidy label, because i dontt think what will be happing, and who will die (and STAY dead) is worth that. pay close attention, and theorise on what could be happening with sally and the divines.... and the OTHER higher beings, because yes there are MORE than just gods in this story..... cuz who made the divines? ENJOY!!!
After I gave Carmen orders to learn how to run my little drug empire from Yan and Till, I could focus on the other thing I had been working on. It was time for me to start getting serious about faith. I went to my temple, it was where I felt the strongest connection with my soul, and looked around. The temple itself was made of the same enchanted black stone as the palace it stood next to, but it was streaked with different shades of grey in patterns that reminded me of lightning. It was both imposing and somehow welcoming, mom said she included an enchantment based off some my hair to include a bit of me in it¡­. Not sure why she thought that mattered, but it sure made a difference. People would look at the temple and see it as an inviting and safe place, instead of the intimidating chapel of darkness and gloom I see it as. It probably makes it easier for me to get more faith, so I¡¯m grateful. Inside the temple was completely different, apparently Fera was the one who designed this part instead of mom, everything was in calming and soft shades of grey, walls, pews, stained glass pictures (of me as a baby¡­. But with a halo and wings¡­.. Fera is a bit obsessed with this Alt is actually an angel in disguise idea of hers¡­..), columns, even the floor was smooth grey slate. The only thing that was different was the central alter, THAT was the dark storm grey of my eyes, but flecked with specks of white and black. The only thing that broke up all this monochrome was the accents and decorations that were shades of blue. Carpets, wall hangings, crystals, frames, ornaments, even a fucking chandelier¡­ A SKY BLUE CHANDELIER!!! In a temple! Sure it looks cool, but what does it even DO!?!?!?! Haaaaaaaaah¡­. Fera has weird taste. And all these paintings of me as some angel child are creepy¡­. I think their eyes follow you when someone walks past them¡­. who even MAKES stuff like that? I walked to the private temple living quarters, they looked pretty much the same as the rest of the temple only with ACTUAL colors and furniture. They were mostly empty now, the only ones who stayed in them were my personal servants when they wanted to attend the temple services or just nap when I didn¡¯t need or want them. Yan and I really need to look into real people with real faith in this cult-¡­. Errrr¡­. religion¡­.. to run things. I need Fera, Yan, and Till for other things¡­. Maybe I can convert some personally? It might take a few more years before people start to buy into those three¡¯s cul-¡­¡­. No fuck it! It IS a cult!!! No matter HOW MUCH Fera, Yan, and Till tell me it is a real form of worship of a true divine since I am part divine, this is still just a cult! I feel like how Cthulhu or the Flying-Spaghetti-Monster must. It¡¯s a little nice, but mostly it¡¯s just creepy. Thinking about that I walked into the room I had commissioned made as a part of my own temple, the one that¡¯s hidden and connected to the main alter itself by soul wire. The one only Myself, Fera, Yan, Till, mom, a now deceased crew of architects and building crew, and Aunt Lizote now I guess¡­ even KNOW exists. Sally¡¯s mini-temple and alter. I knelt before the small soulglass alter and began preying to my Patron divine. Sally I need to talk with you again¡­¡­¡­¡­..
{So you want to know how you can get more faith in as short an amount of time as possible, but you don¡¯t want to put in any REAL work?} (Sally) Yes, you gotta help me Sally I¡¯m only working with 50 faith points here, I need at LEAST 100 before I can raise a stat by even ONE point!!! At this rate I¡¯ll spend more time peddling my faith for points than actually DOING the stuff I want to!!! {AWWWW, Alty you just learned one of the truths of all divines! We hate having to manage, maintain, and build up our faith just as much if not more than you do! Luckily for me I cheated a bit and used faith to create more things that GIVE me faith, other than that and talking with you I don¡¯t really use it much so it just builds up naturally. You kinda did the same when you made those girls into your soul-bound and chosen. Although I guess you can¡¯t keep doing that without it destroying you so¡­¡­..} (Sally) Wait I did WHAT!?!?!?!?!?! Soul-bound? What the FUCK is a soul-bound!?!?! Chosen? I thought only DIVINES could have chosen! And aren¡¯t they CREATED from souls lost in the void or something!?!?!?! {For your first question: soul-bound are those that pledge their eternal devotion to a being with a strong enough soul. Basically they give you their soul, their very existence itself, and once you accept it it can never leave your soul again.} (Sally) WAIT!!!!! So Fera, Yan, and Till cant die? That¡¯s AWESOME!!!! Takes a lot of worries off my mind¡­. {Oh no, they can still die with the best of ¡®em. <3 } (Sally) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ MAKE SENSE WOMAN!!!!!! Damn¡­ playing around with me like that¡­. Come on Sally not cool¡­. {LOL¡­ Sorry about that, I should be clearer, you are new to all this after all. I forget that when we talk sometimes.... Anyway their soul is bound to yours, this means that if you die, they die. Also if they die, they only lose their mortal body and their soul doesn¡¯t leave yours to go elsewhere. This of course doesn¡¯t make much of a difference to most mortals, only a highly skilled necromancer would even be able to notice the difference, but to YOU it opens up some interesting options¡­.} (Sally) Come on Sally don¡¯t be a tease! {¡­¡­. No I¡¯m not trying to! Tiff-Tiff just keeps licking my pillar-of-faith!.................. STOP THAT WOULD YOU, YOU PERFECT FLUFFY CRETIN!!!! Alty won¡¯t feel it even if you keep doing that! All you¡¯ll accomplish is cutting your tongue! GER-GER stop your daughter!!!!........................................................ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Ok, what was I saying? Oh yeah! *Ahem* As long as you have enough faith and a good teacher, like me or any other divine really, you should be able to recreate them.} (Sally) I CAN BRING THEM BACK TO LIFE!!!! {No¡­. their bodies would be dead, you aren¡¯t enough of a divine to perform miracles like reviving the dead, but recreating a souls vessel, especially one you are familiar with, shouldn¡¯t be out of your power. Although if the soul isn¡¯t bound directly to yours, or present nearby you will just waste a lot of mana and faith on a useless doll of flesh¡­¡­.. it probably won¡¯t even be able to absorb a soul after that, so it would be best to just not bother with doing that.} (Sally) So I CAN bring them back from death, just not in their old bodies. Got it. What about my other question? {Well that¡¯s not quite right¡­¡­¡­. Whatever, that¡¯s close enough. Most mortals can¡¯t even understand that much so good job, I guess? Anyway for your second question: yes you have chosen, I think you call them pets though¡­¡­ also about that Alty, you really should treat them better¡­. Chosen have a well¡­.. difficult existence. What we divines do to them is horrible.} (Sally) ¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Sally, I won¡¯t change who I am. I see them as pets, not family like Fera, Yan, Till, mom, or even Aunt Lizote. To me they are better than my tools and toys, but they still aren¡¯t at the level I should respect, love, or protect. Even they seem to understand this, and they have told me that they are happier this way, that it ¡°aids their purpose¡± or something. I¡¯m fond of them, but that is all I feel for them. They could be easily replaced if they die. Please never bring this up again Sally, it would only start a fight between us, and I don¡¯t want that. {¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ I feared that was the case. What did they do to you in there Alty? You should be more empathetic to mortals than you are. By the Void Alty, you should BE more mortal than you are¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­} (Sally) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Sally? {¡­¡­¡­What Gerald? I¡¯m sad right now just let me cuddle Tiffany¡­¡­¡­¡­. OH ALTY!!!! Sorry about that¡­. I kinda lost myself there. Where were we? Alt¡¯s chosen, yes that¡¯s right thank you Tiff-Tiff. Alty your chosen are slightly different than normal, they seem to be far less empowered by divine energy, which makes sense considering you¡¯re only partially divine. That said they seem much more connected with you than a normal chosen should be, and there is something else. They seem to have something inside them, something that ate away who they were and BECAME who they are¡­¡­. I haven¡¯t seen anything like this before Alt, divine chosen aren¡¯t made like that, but yours ARE. As your patron, I can feel that this is the proper way for your chosen to be created, every divine¡¯s process is slightly different after all, but your way is almost TOO different. It doesn¡¯t make sense, and that makes me cautious. I won¡¯t say that you have to stop, but be careful with how you approach making your chosen Alty. Please¡­¡­} (Sally) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. I¡¯ll be careful, thanks Sally. Back to my original question though, is there a way to increase the amount of faith points I have quickly? {No, there is no easy way to gain faith Alty, not even for divines. We are actually fairly dependent existences, we need faith to even BE as we are. We remain for as long as beings know of us and provide us with their faith, and THEY must be the ones to provide it, we can do nothing to force them to give faith to us. It is the greatest weakness and one of the greatest secrets of the divines, we have incomprehensible, almost infinite power, but we aren¡¯t the ones to supply it to ourselves. We can also NEVER force others to give us faith, nothing with even the barest hint of divinity can, it is quite literally impossible for us to do. We can do many things to many beings: kill them, control them, CREATE them, destroy them, live among them, lead them, or even just leave them alone¡­¡­ but that doesn¡¯t change the fact that divines are simply¡­¡­. Dependent¡­¡­ on them for our very existence.} (Sally) Sally¡­¡­.. I have divinity in me, and I have forced others to have faith in me¡­¡­ If what you just said is true, it would explain why the divines don¡¯t just destroy everything and start all over all the time, but it would also mean that I COULDN¡¯T do that¡­.. {Alty¡­. You have never forced someone into having faith in you, you may have influenced them¡­.. influenced them HEAVILY, but in the end it was the beings choice themselves to have faith in you. If they did not make that choice willingly and with some sort of joy, you would get nothing from them. Even your¡­¡­. methods can¡¯t FORCE that, though it may be VERY convincing at times. And it also is nowhere NEAR a perfect thing, didn¡¯t 4963 reject it out of those you initially tested it on? Even chosen CAN¡¯T give you faith, though they should be the MOST faithful, because you can¡¯t force faith, and their faith is¡­¡­ different¡­¡­. And fits outside of that law. It¡¯s why we can never use, or even SENSE their faith¡­¡­ it is difficult to convey with words, I¡¯ll just send my knowledge of these concepts to you, it would be easier if you allowed them into your mind instead of me trying to explain concepts that take millennia for young divines to learn. Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Do you understand now?} (Sally) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Yes, you did a good job of explaining before¡­. It¡¯s just¡­.. wow¡­¡­ divines are kinda weak most of the time¡­¡­¡­¡­ {Not weak, NEVER that, but we ARE very limited. Without certain conditions being met we can¡¯t do much more than watch over and occasionally help mortals, even if we want to-¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ WHAT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!......................... FUCK!!!!!!!!!!!! Gerald go handle that I¡¯ll join you in a moment! Tiffany go warn your siblings! Alty I¡¯m sorry to cut this short, but I have to do thi-¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­} (Sally) Sally?................................ SALLY!!!!!!!!!!!!!! SALLY ARE YOU OK WHAT THE FUCK JUST HAPPENED!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!? SAAAAAAAAAALLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
I opened my eyes and looked at the alter I had, had made for Sally. It was broken now, with multiple cracks running through the crystal clear glass. Fuck¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ that CAN¡¯T be a good sign¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Fuck¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ I wasn¡¯t sure if I would be able to do what I was planning, but I needed to help Sally. She has been the closest thing I have had to a friend since¡­¡­.. Ever really, even if she was just a screen. I would not let something bad happen to her¡­.. No, NOTHING bad will happen to her, I will do EVERYTHING I can to make sure of that¡­¡­¡­¡­ oh what the hell, I don¡¯t need it for anything right now anyway¡­.. Who needs stat points anyway? A true gamer can thrive and be badass without them¡­¡­¡­. I looked at the alter intently and brought up my stat menu Status { Name: Altorus Phantus (Ascendant Angel) [abilities] [THE LIST] } { Race: Vampeerus (Phantu) [traits] } { Age: 6 years } { Faith: 50 } { Strength: 194 } { Dexterity: 467 } { Endurance: 83 } { Survivability: 600 } { Intelligence: 1194 } { Wisdom: 925 } { Charm: 100,243 } { Leadership: 50 } I hope this works¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. I watched as my faith points drained, and actually FELT myself become weaker somehow. It was strange, I didn¡¯t feel different in any real way and my abilities or stats didn¡¯t change, but for some reason I just feel WEAK now. Luckily the feeling was beginning to fade, even now it was barely there. Status { Name: Altorus Phantus (Ascendant Angel) [abilities] [THE LIST] } { Race: Vampeerus (Phantu) [traits] } { Age: 6 years } { Faith: 0 } { Strength: 194 } { Dexterity: 467 } { Endurance: 83 } { Survivability: 600 } { Intelligence: 1194 } { Wisdom: 925 } { Charm: 100,243 } { Leadership: 50 } Good luck Sally, hope that helped some¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ I got up and walked out. There were other things that had to be done, I couldn¡¯t afford to worry about her anymore yet. Besides she¡¯s a goddess what could ever threaten HER¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­
Sally
Fuck Fuck Fuck Fuck Fuck Fuck Fuckity FUCK!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Ever since the intrusion into my plain was made, I could feel something starting to cut off my conversation with Alty, but I didn¡¯t expect THIS¡­. ¡°Hello again guardian. According to my mistress, it seems that we may have known each other in the past. It must have been one of my earlier incarnations obviously as I can¡¯t ever fathom ever serving someone other than my mistress, but that doesn¡¯t really matter now does it?¡± (???) Gerald growled at the man as he walked forward, with a one look from me the growling stopped. He looked to be in his early 30¡¯s, handsome, and still had the untamed charm he always seemed to have, the one that made women fall for him where ever he went. Everything was the same, his straight silver hair, the lavender eyes, the easy smile, EVERYTHING. That is except for his armor, the once beautiful silver was now a murky purplish red. I-I-It can¡¯t be¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. ¡°H-how?¡± (Sally) ¡°I guess I should say good to see you again, but it isn¡¯t. You¡¯re in the way of my mistress and her newest interest, I have come to give you your first and only warning. The demi-divine belongs to my mistress, and if you get in her way she will see that you are forgotten again, but this time she will make sure NOTHING can bring you back¡­¡­¡­¡± (???) Your dead¡­¡­. You can¡¯t be here¡­¡­¡­.. I saw your death right before my eyes¡­¡­ You were the last to fall¡­¡­¡­¡­ Your soul couldn¡¯t have come back from that¡­¡­.. I tried everything to bring it back¡­¡­ to bring everyone back¡­¡­¡­.. How can you still be here?............. Who is mistress?¡­¡­. What do you mean serve? YOU HAVE NEVER SERVED ANYTHING?!?!?!................ Why do you want Alty?............................. Wait¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. My face went flat and cold, I could feel it when it lost its expression of shock. I had just realized what he had said. He, no, whoever his MISTRISS is now, wants Alty. They want to take him from me, want me to lose everything again. They want me to fail my duty again. Even if it is HIM, I will NEVER let that happen. Not again. Well¡­¡­. I guess if this mistress or whatever wants Alty, she can take him, but only after I¡¯m long forgotten and all I influence fades into nothingness. Then she can have Alty¡­¡­.. Maybe¡­¡­¡­ If I don¡¯t come back to show her JUST why she shouldn¡¯t fuck with me¡­¡­¡­. No probably not even then¡­¡­.. ¡°This truly is a shame then, I was hoping for a much more touching reunion¡­¡­.. You may go back and tell you mistress that she will not have the demi-divine she desires. EVER. Now if that is all you came to say then you should leave, my friend here doesn¡¯t seem to like you much¡­.¡± (Sally) Gerald stepped forward and began growling again, he also grow to his full ten foot tall combat form. The one that made him into the nigh-invincible war machine he was made to truly be. It seems even with the new concepts I govern, the old ones still found ways to creep into my creations¡­.. ¡°LEAVE. OR. DIE. PREY¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. YOU MAY CHOSE ONLY ONE¡­¡­¡­¡­.. AND SOON I SHALL CHOSE FOR YOU¡­¡­¡­.¡± (Gerald) He just smiled, he never was one to react to threats, even if they were serious. Honestly I¡¯m not sure who would triumph if Gerald were to attack. I¡¯m not sure if I would want either to EVER fight, but that luxury might be long past now¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°I¡¯m leaving, I¡¯m leaving, just came to deliver the message. Oh, and one more thing, the mistress said to tell you: ¡®A guardian who couldn¡¯t even protect her own people or the ones she loved doesn¡¯t deserve a second chance. You should have stayed forgotten, that way you could at least atone for your sins. After all, it¡¯s why I stopped when I did, because of your oath of atonement¡­.¡¯ Anyway, I got tons of other stuff to do now, so I¡¯m leaving this wasteland. See you next time, I¡¯ll be the one killing your little pet there!¡± (???) He left, just vanished into a reddish haze that faded away, but what he said lingered in my mind. I turned back and looked at the monument that reminded me of my first failure. It won¡¯t happen again¡­.. I can protect the one I love this time¡­¡­¡­.. It won¡¯t happen again¡­¡­¡­. ¡°Sally¡­¡­¡­¡­ are you alright? That intruder, he seemed to know you. And that mistress he mentioned, is she the one who-¡­¡­..¡± (Gerald) ¡°Gerald, please¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Don¡¯t¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡± (Sally) ¡°I-¡­¡­.. Yes of course¡­¡­ you know, you aren¡¯t alone this time. You have me, and the children, other divines, and you would even have Altorus if you would just tell him about what¡¯s going on. You don¡¯t have to take on all the burdens yourself all the time.¡± (Gerald) I gave my friend a small sad smile, he was always so concerned. Our creations are always so very concerned for us¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°But the burden is only mine to bare. My past, my sins, my duty¡­.. I can¡¯t give that to you Gerald, it would destroy you¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± (Sally) ¡°But you can at least share the weight some, I can handle that much. And if you told Alt-¡­¡± (Gerald) ¡°NO!!! No¡­.. You may eventually get your wish to help me with my burdens, but Alty should never know the whole truth. The Void still craves him, and even WITH Isireya¡¯s aid keeping away all the divines who hold ill intentions towards him is difficult. And now even SHE has gained an interest in him¡­¡­. No Alty doesn¡¯t need to know all of this, it would only needlessly scare him¡­¡­¡­.¡± (Sally) ¡­¡­¡­¡­.it even sometimes scares me¡­¡­¡­¡­ the first demi-divine to be born naturally since the Void itself existed¡­¡­¡­¡­ who knew that his birth would stir so many different forces to attentiveness¡­¡­¡­¡­.. But they won¡¯t harm him, I won¡¯t let them. If nothing else I shall protect his soul with my very own¡­¡­¡­ I looked at my pillar-of-power the large sword my creator bestowed onto me when I was first created. The one she told me to use to protect those I deemed worthy. The one that I had dishonored by failing to protect my race, my family, and my creator from their greatest enemy. The one that was embedded into the ground next to HIS broken sword. Well if any good came of this, it was seeing Lyle again¡­¡­¡­.. it is always nice to see family you thought you had lost, even if they are serving your nemesis and tormentor¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.
there you all go................... why does the text seem smaller now? ................................................................................................... oh well i''ll just not mind it. that was the only chapter for today, i''ll say this a LOT was given away with this one, and the kingdom confrence chapters are coming up fairly soon. stuff goes down then. i''m thinking of making another bonus chapter with a Carmen POV, let me know if you guys want one in the comments after your theories............ reading fan theories gives me great joy for some reason................ Author out Chapter 18: How I became a recognized genius..... WAIT WHAT?!?! sooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo burn all trees................. seriously my allergies were killing me, i barely got out of bed last weekend, let alone write. anyway, this might be the only chapter you guys get for a while, depends on how i feel, and how fast i can write this term paper and do this other school work...... which sucks for you guys cause this chapter has the mother of all cliffhangers..... hey a pun.... anyway the Patreon is up now and SHOULD work like i want it to, PM me if it doesn''t, so check THAT out for the bonus chapters, hint ALL of them are plot relevant and sometimes they will answer questions about characters or backstory. one of the next things i write will be just such a bonus chapter....... anyway i KNOW i forgot something, but class is starting and i am out of time to think about it...... ENJOY!!!!!!!!!!!!!
{I told you to stop worrying, Alty. Everything is fine, a divine was just lost, and interrupted us by stumbling into my plain. I overreacted a little, but hey, the divine understood. He felt so bad about it he even give me a bit of faith so all¡¯s well that ends well!} (Sally) Oh that¡¯s good then, I got a bit worried when the alter cracked¡­¡­.. I may have wasted my faith points though¡­¡­ {Wait, Alty you used faith? On what?} (Sally) Your alter. I fixed it and reinforced it¡­¡­.. Well¡­.. reinforced it with all of 50 points¡­¡­. After you subtract however much it took to fix it in the first place¡­¡­¡­. You know, I may have jumped the gun a bit there¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Oops¡­¡­¡­¡­. {Y-you fixed my alter with your own faith? Alty that is SOOOOOOOOOO NICE OF YOU!!!!!!! You¡¯re the best ever Alty!!!!!!! I was happy you even made it, even connected it to your own alter so I could gain all the excess faith you couldn¡¯t take in, but to fix it at the cost of your own faith¡­¡­.. You know Alty I really do think I love you sometimes. Take that as you will¡­¡­¡­.. <3 } (Sally) ¡­¡­¡­¡­. Hey Sally¡­.. That was just more of your playful joking¡­. Right?.............. Sally?.......................... Please don¡¯t go all godly-I-see-all-you-do-at-all-times stalker on me¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Sally? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Annnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnndddddddddd I¡¯m just thinking to myself because she left¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Oh well. Could be worse, what guy can honestly say that they made a REAL goddess fall for them? Besides, you know¡­¡­¡­. My old life¡¯s dad¡­¡­ and how did he do that with a screen anyway? Did a goddess actually come down in PERSON just to do-battle-with-the-one-eyed-serpent with him?¡­¡­¡­ fuck now I fell a lot less special¡­¡­¡­ maybe he was just sort of divine mom¡¯s mortal fling¡­¡­ but then I would¡¯ve been an actual bastard¡­¡­¡­ OH FUCK AM I AN ACTUAL BASTERD NOW!?!?!?!?!? I never did meet my father¡­¡­ I wonder what ever happened to him? He would have to be a Phantus noble right? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. So I¡¯m an adopted bastard that may have been a bastard in my past life¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. See Sally this is why you don¡¯t drop bombs on people like that, you lead them to create their own fallout. I hope your happy now!
I got up and looked over Sally¡¯s now shining, beautiful, alter of eternal glitter and shininess. It became like this after I threw all my faith at it to try and help her out in what was apparently a big case of ¡°oh sorry about that wrong address, here have a twenty for the trouble¡­¡± I started to walk back to my office while I thought about how my little overreaction cost me. Yeah not what I planned to use all my current faith on, sure the thing was nice, but it also kinda looks more¡­. Divine¡­. than mine. Well I guess it¡¯s too late to worry about it now, at least Sally told me faith regenerates eventually. It would REALLY suck if it was a one and done type of deal¡­¡­. Haaaaaaaaaaaah, oh well no changing the past¡­. Unless¡­. Hmmmmm¡­.. NO!!! BAD ALT!!! Stick to one major project at a time!!! Conquer your own little piece of this world, THEN work on time control¡­.. Yes and incorporate the Weres into my kingdom. Every fantasy kingdom needs cute animal girls!!! ¡­¡­At least I THINK they do¡­. And really isn¡¯t that all that matters Alt? And if what mom says about how Were blood tastes is true, then THAT is just bonus¡­¡­.. I entered my room and went right to my office. Yan was there, she was practically gone all the time now. Everyone was really. Mom was busy with Lizote doing baby prep for the twins, oh and they¡¯re preparing for the conference in two days too I guess¡­ but mostly both were just doing baby prep. Fera was off doing spy/assassin stuff for me, and training some new converts she found that apparently had potential¡­ she¡¯s been gone for almost three weeks now. Honestly I¡¯m surprised she could last this long without hugging me, or writing her cult¡¯s ¡°holy scriptures¡±, she does use a crystal to collaborate with Yan, or ¡°Just wanted to hear my angel¡¯s lovely voice¡­.¡± But I guess she is Fera. Fera can do anything, it¡¯s easier if I just think about things like that. Less surprises and shocks if I just assume that she can naturally excel at every skill¡­¡­ Yes, much easier¡­¡­.. Till was still working on my criminal empires ¡°muscle¡±, she seems to be a natural leader. With her charisma and devotion to the cause, coupled with the attitude she has with her comrades¡­. We have already had a number of people come to her and spill their guts out about their ill intentions and join the cause in mind AND body¡­.. Even if they don¡¯t know the ACTUAL cause. She even reformed two different spies from two SEPARATE organizations¡­¡­. Till is going to be one of my generals in the future, she is just as useful as Yan, just in a different way. Honestly I think those two were the only real internal threat to moms rule¡­¡­. All of the opposing factions¡¯ plans and operations have been rather straightforward and simple since Yan left, and the personnel they use have dropped in quality and apparent loyalty since Till left. Those two seemed to be connected with far more than the faction I found them in, more than I ever assumed from what they TOLD me even. My luck in finding them was divine¡­¡­¡­ Pffft¡­.. Hahaha ¡°divine¡± didn¡¯t even try with that pun¡­.. welp since I can¡¯t participate in the upcoming conference, I have time to work on those magic theories, project schematics, and any other ¡°safe¡± academic pursuits I can submit to the puplic that show that I am an unparalleled genius among geniuses. They can have the theories, very few would be able to use them anyway, and I can¡¯t see how they could be weaponized given this worlds lack progress in these fields, but I have the countermeasures just in case. The schematics are all innovative, but only utilize available crystal technology, I just describe how to use it in a different way than is commonly thought of here¡­¡­. Then again, I doubt that anyone in this world would care about making a device that can make heavy things easier to carry, detect changes in weather, or make things hot and cold when magic or some racial ability can do the same with less effort and development. At least it will get me recognized in academic circles, even if it isn¡¯t popular¡­¡­¡­¡­. Yan looked up at me as I sat down in front of the mess that was my currant desk. I maintain that TRUE genius can only be present in a messy environment. Why I think like this, I have no clue probable some hold over from my old life, but I think like it so I followed my instincts and told Yan not to clean up for a few days. Looking at my current lack of open work space, that might have been a mistake¡­¡­.. ¡°Lord Alt, are you going to work on more schematics today as well?¡± (Yan) ¡°Nope, I think I¡¯m about done with those, I still have to write some of the theories that explain how they work anyway. I think I¡¯ll just work on those and finish up my original war and tactics book and then I¡¯ll be done. How were the crystal mass condenser, and microwave stuff received when they were submitted? I want the open, and hidden responses Yan.¡± (Alt) ¡°Well, they were impressed that a child, of any race, was able to come up with them. Openly they declared them viable and said that the theories would likely begin to be taught within the next year or less, after scholars have researched them in depth. They also said that for the next 20 years you will hold the sole rights to producing the items described in the schematics. That was the OPEN opinions expressed by the guild of innovation and knowledge, after investigation the opinions that the guild held were slightly different. After overlooking all the jealousy and admiration these submissions have caused for you Prince Altorus, there seemed to be general acceptance and curiosity directed to you. They also seemed to wish to dissect and reverse engineer the Mass condenser you described, but seem to already be familiar with a device with a similar, if less efficient premise as the crystal microwave. Overall I¡¯d say that you would be welcomed into the guild, perhaps even its inner workings after you submit these new things, at any time. I¡¯d also expect at least a few hundred inferior imitation devices to appear in the market that were made with minor changes to the base schematic of the crystal microwave. And as you anticipated there will probably be multiple projects that attempt to weaponize the matter condenser and its accompanying theories, if it is as impossible as you have said my Prince than I expect there to be multiple kidnapping attempts on your person to secure your assistance in these projects development.¡± (Yan) If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. I smiled, she was just as through as always. Her report would be perfect if it wasn¡¯t for the fact she started calling me prince again halfway in. I told her and the rest of my family to just call me Alt, and if they must lord Alt. none of this impersonal my Prince or majesty nonsense. It doesn¡¯t sit right with me for those I¡¯m close to address me like that. The rest of the world can address me by all of my long useless string of titles that reminds them that I¡¯m their better, but outside of formal events or people I just dislike in general it just seems kinda dumb. ¡°Yan remember, for you it¡¯s just Alt.¡± (Alt) She gave a shy smile as she looked me in the eyes. ¡°Right, sorry Alt, it seems to just be harder for me to do than it is for Till or Fera. I am getting better though.¡± (Yan) ¡°Yep, and it only took you three years¡­.¡± (Alt) ¡°I¡¯m just used to addressing you in a formal not informal way. Give me a little longer and I will perfect your preferred way of address.¡± (Yan) I giggled a little. I have gotten used to my cute giggling laugh, even if it was taking longer to embrace my body as a whole¡­.. I have my RUGGED-MANLY-PRIDE Sallydamnit¡­.. but I HAVE embraced parts of it. I even LIKE how some things turned out. But then there was that dream¡­. The one with me a few years from now¡­¡­as a girl¡­.with bigger boobs¡­..with a collar¡­. And there were whips¡­¡­¡­¡­ NO!!!!!!!!!!!! GO BACK FROM WHENCE YOU¡¯VE CAME FOUL THOUGHTS!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! I BANISH THEEEEE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! ¡°Alt?¡± (Yan) ¡°¡­¡­.Huh? Uh¡­ I wasn¡¯t just thinking about the dream¡­¡± (Yan) Yan made a thoughtful look. ¡°Do you mean the one you had two weeks ago when you woke up screaming?¡± (Yan) ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­..No¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± (Alt) ¡°didn¡¯t you say something about ¡®not being a sexy submissive vixen¡¯ and that ¡®damn succubi must be visiting and taking advantage of me¡¯? You also said that you had to be alone for a while to commune with the ¡®damn vindictive bitch goddess who can¡¯t take a joke or be helpful in any way!¡¯ that night if I remember correctly.¡± (Yan) ¡°¡­¡­¡­.. I said no such things¡­¡­¡­..¡± (Alt) And Sally said that she lost contact with Hellatia a while ago. Ever since I haven¡¯t been able to reach her even when I was serious about preying to her, I would probably be concerned if she didn¡¯t screw me over twice, leave me in the Void for-fucking-ever, or was actually NICE for once. Though I am grateful for the blessing and reincarnation thing¡­¡­¡­.. Ah well, maybe we can reconcile in a few years¡­ when she stops being such a unresponsive shut-in¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Oh, do you mean later in the night then? When you had us all sleep together and tell you that ¡®you¡¯re a manly man with lots of rugged manly charm that shines through you¡¯re outer shell. That you¡¯re body DOESN¡¯T look like a girl, and would change when you get older.¡¯ Is that what you are referring to then?¡± (Yan) I could feel my expression freeze at its current expression. Was I really that bad?............................ oh yes, yes I was¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Welp time to block out that memory forever. Avoidance is the best policy! YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAYYYY!!!!!!! AVOIDENCE!!!!!!!!!!!!!! ¡°¡­¡­ Yan I¡¯m going to start working now. If you care about my mental health at all, you will forget that night ever happened.¡± (Alt) Yan gave a small smile as I began working on the last few parts of my tactics book. If my senses weren¡¯t so OP or focused on her face, I would have missed that slight light in her eyes. And if I didn¡¯t know better I would call it a teasing light¡­¡­
Ahhhhhhh¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ done, everything is done¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Now school should be MUCH more interesting, and I¡¯ll start out with popularity and a mysterious allure. It will make controlling the entire school THAT much easier. I almost can¡¯t wait for school! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. My Sally I really DID just think that didn¡¯t I? There must be an apocalypse occurring somewhere in the multiverse¡­¡­ I was reading over the last few pages of the original copy of my tactics book ¡°The Arts of Combat and War¡±, Yan left to submit the new stuff to the guild of knowledge/innovation about an hour ago. I figured that establishing a guideline to strategic thought that I was INTIMATELY familiar with would only help me in the long run. Not to mention it will lend me the respect and consideration of an educated and capable individual instead of some small dumb child, while still being a small child. It¡¯s the best of both worlds for me now, I can exploit my appearance and cuteness, while still talking like an educated and informed person. Everything is turning out perfectly¡­¡­¡­ I wonder how long it¡¯s been? Three? Four days? The conference should be over now, so I can recall Fera and the information she gathered can advise me and mom into the best course of action with the Arcanes¡­¡­ Suddenly my door slammed open and a disheveled servant came in. she was wearing the uniform distinguishing her as one of mom¡¯s personal servants/sex-toys, but she wasn¡¯t in good shape. Her face was unnaturally pale, even for a Vampeerus, and she was breathing hard. The mere fact she intruded on me in this room indicated that something bad had happened. ¡°Young prince, your mother Queen Natasha, has been poisoned!¡± (???) I felt hot. There was something that was bursting from my insides, some feeling that was new and strange. It caused my body to feel like it was on fire. I just looked at the servant. ¡°Take me to her. Now.¡± (Alt) As I walked behind the servant leading me to where mom was, I finally discovered what the mysterious feeling really was. Oh, so this feeling is pure rage¡­¡­¡­ that¡¯s good, I can USE rage. Rage can become a weapon that will destroy any and all that would dare do harm to those I love. Rage will fuel my revenge, and will guide me as I see to it that every FUCKING FRAGMENT of the people who hurt MY FUCKING FAMILY IS WIPED FROM EXISTENCE ITSELF AND WHATEVER SMALL REMNANTS OF THEM ARE DAMNED TO THE FUCKING VOID!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! As I walked I felt the feeling wash over me, it was getting harder to contain, but I would. I would hold this in until I confirmed that mom was ok, after that¡­¡­¡­¡­ AFTER THAT COMES THEIR DEATHS¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. LOTS AND LOTS OF PAINFUL, SOUL-DESTROYING, PERMANENT DEATHS¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.
so yes the conference happened, but Alt was never a part of it. you all should get that pun i made now........... anyway predict, theorise, comment, and if you want support me on Patreon and check out the current bonus chapter i gave a teaser for, it reveals Zair''s fate, hint he is a major character in the future, and the identity of the god who picked him up. also share this story with everyone and anyone who might care. SPREAD THE WORD OF SALLY!!!!!!! imma try and do the same........ [th_096_K.gif] Author out Chapter 19: Rage, Death, Divine hope, and Vengeance sooooo..... i got another week for my term paper, so i figured finish up this chapter then move on to doing that..... remember this series isn''t tragedy, though it does have tragic moments and themes at times. oh and pay close attention to the part (You''ll know it when you read it) ENJOY!!!!!
Mom was lying down on a bed in the palaces royal infirmary, she wasn¡¯t awake. Honestly I couldn¡¯t even tell if she was breathing. Honestly I couldn¡¯t tell much of anything since the red started to leak into my vision tinting everything. { You have entered unique state: bloodrage. You have unlocked one of your sealed abilities. Caution state bloodrage appears to be worsening. } { Black Blood [Ancestral]: with the sudden death of the previous Phantus Ancestor, you meet the requirements to inherit a portion of her power. Caution, you have not been chosen as the new ancestor, position increased to (eastern) recognized family head. } { Black Blood¡¯s Allure: your blood is irresistible to races that feed on blood, and will crave it more than any other. Races that do not feed on blood will still crave yours, but to a far lesser degree. Increases your charm by extreme amounts. [Now able to actively lessen its effects, permanently lowers mana pool 50%] } { Black Blood¡¯s Consistency: with the consumption of your blood a creature will find it to be the best thing they have consumed. Races that feed on blood will experience feelings of extreme ecstasy, satisfaction, and happiness while also restoring them in mind and body. Other races will experience these effects, but to a lesser degree. Regular consumption over time or overconsumption of your blood will cause irreversible effects of: loyalty to the Phantus drunken from< obedience to the Phantus drunken from< devotion to the Phantus drunken from< obsession with the Phantus drunken from [< worship to the Phantus drunken from< other overriding effects chosen by the Phantus who next gives blood, if not the Phantus who has brought the target to this stage you must give more blood total compared to the previous Phantus.] Ascending in that order based on the quantity or frequency your blood was consumed. Outside of your body your blood will quickly degrade becoming highly toxic and acidic within 24 hours losing all its other effects. } { Black Blood¡¯s Circulation: As this blood flows through you, you are immune to its effects as well as any other form of mental manipulation, as are those in late stages of black blood consumption. Due to the rich quality of your blood you can draw sustenance from it as long as there is some present within your body. Within your body blood is produced at an incredible rate, capable of replacing all blood present in your body within [seconds, permanently decreases mana pool by 10%]. } { Black Blood¡¯s Regeneration: as long as there is blood and mana circulating within your body, you are able to recover from and regenerate any wound. Immune from [increased] disease and [increased] poison. Caution this takes place automatically and drains your blood and mana [constantly by 10%]. } { Black Blood¡¯s Limit-Burst: you are able to enter a combat state that increases all stats by the Phantus¡¯ highest stat. this ability currently may only be used for 1 minute. Caution without mastery, using this ability will but you into state: Blood-Rage. Exceeding suggested use time will result in loss of consciousness, and possible death. } { Black Blood¡¯s Absolution [locked]: as long as someone has consumed your blood, you may give them one absolute order that they will do all they are able to, to follow. Caution impossible orders that can¡¯t be followed will result in ability null. Ability resets every month for the Phantus, every year for the target. } { Black Blood¡¯s Dominion [locked]: you are able to freely manipulate your blood internally and externally. You may change its inherent density, viscosity, shape, texture, type, movement, and qualities. This will merge with the Blood Magic ability learned and lower all mana costs for blood based magic. } { Black Blood¡¯s Bestowal [locked]: as the Ancestor of your bloodline, you may bestow the Black Blood ability to those outside of your bloodline. This bestowed ability is not inheritable. Caution non-Phantus are prone to total madness as they are unable to handle the mental, physical, and spiritual toll of Black Blood. } Mom was still alive right? I mean they wouldn¡¯t all be so calm if she wasn¡¯t. Lizote certainly wouldn¡¯t just be sitting in the corner like she is now. This healer is talking, I should probably listen to her. It might be something important about mom, something that will require my or Lizote¡¯s alchemic talents¡­. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­nce¡­..lt¡­¡­¡­! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Pri¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..lt¡­¡­!.......................orus!¡± (???) I can¡¯t look away, what if when I look away she takes a bad turn? I need to focus, if mom looks like she¡¯s getting worse I need to do something¡­¡­ Wait¡­. What can I do? I mean there is always my blood¡­¡­¡­¡­. No that won¡¯t work! Mom took that stupid fucking anti-Phantus blood solution Lizote came up with. My blood wouldn¡¯t do much more than heal some surface wounds, maybe a broken bone, not a fucking poisoning¡­¡­.. How did anyone even poison mom anyway? She was always so careful about stuff like this. FUCK ALT THINK!!! Do something you¡¯re an all-powerful fuckin demi-divine for Sally¡¯s fucking sake!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! I think I may have twitched¡­¡­. I couldn¡¯t really tell. Sally¡¯s¡­¡­¡­. sake¡­¡­¡­¡­. Sally¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Sally is a divine¡­¡­.. a full divine¡­¡­.. full divines grant miracles¡­¡­¡­ mom could use a miracle now¡­¡­¡­.. I looked at mom again before I felt I was letting too much time pass. Every second counted, and I couldn¡¯t let mom suffer here while I could be doing SOMETHING to help her. Especially not now that I knew what I could do. I looked at the healer who was shaking my shoulder, I needed her to answer something for me. I needed to know what I was going to ask Sally to do, I would NOT risk a mistake here. ¡°Is she alright? She will live correct? What about my sisters? The twins? Is there anything that alchemy could do to help her?¡± (Alt) ¡°Prince Altorus, you finally responded! It¡¯s been hours since you have been here!¡± (???) KIIIIIIIIIIIILLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! KILL THIS USELES-¡­¡­¡­¡­. NO!!!!! No, I still need her, MY FAMILY still needs her. She can¡¯t die, she is not ALLOWED to die¡­¡­. I struggled to reign in the feeling again. It was getting worse, I could feel my control slipping slightly. It didn¡¯t matter, the rage wanted to be let free, but it would fucking wait until I was done. Once I KNOW mom is safe and recovering, once I had a target¡­¡­¡­.. Then it could go free, I would let it, I would WELCOME it. ¡°Answer the questions or you die healer.¡± (Alt) I could feel her pull back. She was afraid, this wasn¡¯t the young prince Alty she and all the staff knew. Her instincts were probably telling her that I was dangerous, I was. Something had dared, HAD FUCKING DARED to hurt the people I cared about, people I LOVED. They would suffer, everyone responsible would suffer, even this healer would suffer if she gave bad news. I was not in a position to control myself if I were to hear bad news, I would take it out on her even if it wasn¡¯t her fault. As I am now, I wouldn¡¯t fucking care. ¡°A-a-as I-I-I s-s-said-d-d-d¡­¡­¡± (???) ¡°Speak. Clearly.¡± (Alt) ¡°S-she¡­¡­. The Queen has been given an intense, fatal poisen. She begain showing simptoms hours ago, but nothing that raised alarm. She was brought here when she lapsed into a coma in the middle of a meal, if it were not for the fast actions and insight of Queen Tepestia, I fear she may be in far worse condition than she is now. While I do not believ the poisen would¡¯ve been fatal to one such as the Queen, it would have likely crippled her body and power for many centuries. Thanks to the potions and solutions Queen Tepestia administered that diagnosis has been prevented, the Queen should recover in a month¡¯s time.¡± (Healer) I could feel myself relax slightly as I finally looked away from the bed. Lizote, of course Lizote was able to cure the poison. She was my teacher, she knew more about alchemy, more about EVERYTHING than I did. It was lucky she decided to visit around this time, and even more lucky-¡­¡­¡­¡­ Wait why is Lizote crying? Lizote doesn¡¯t cry¡­¡­. LIZOTE DOESN¡¯T CRY!!!!!!!!!!! That woman has more control over her emotions than I can even understand, SHE SHOULD NOT BE CRYING!!!! Mom is fine, that¡¯s what the healer just said¡­¡­¡­. But¡­¡­¡­ she never mentioned¡­¡­¡­¡­. OH FUCK!!!!!!! OH FUCK!!!! SALLY NO!!!!! NO!!!!!! THE TWINS!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! I looked back at the healer, she was trying to move away, but I grabbed her arm. She would tell me what I needed to know, and she wasn¡¯t finished with that yet. There were two questions that she had not answered yet. ¡°What. About. The. Twins.¡± (ALT) She struggled squirmed in my grip, not giving me the answers I needed from her. I heard a snap and a short gasp of pain, but those still weren¡¯t the answers. Didn¡¯t this damn human know that I needed these answers? How was I supposed to solve the problem without knowing what it was? Why couldn¡¯t she just tell me instead of whimpering and crying like she was? This was important! IMPORTANT!!! Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. ¡°Altorus¡­¡­¡­¡­. The twins, my twins are lost¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. I-I¡­¡­¡­ Hic¡­¡­.. I couldn¡¯t save them¡­¡­.. one has¡­¡­.. has¡­¡­¡­¡­.. has¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ has a-a-a-already¡­¡­¡­. I¡¯m sorry! Oh Divines I¡¯m so sorry!!! So sorry¡­¡­¡­¡­. I¡­¡­¡­.. W¨Cw-we¡­¡­ hic¡­. We were supposed to become¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. I¡¯m so sorry I failed you Natasha¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡± (Lizote) That¡¯s weird, it sounds like Aunt Lizote just said that one of the twins died, and the other was beyond saving. She shouldn¡¯t joke like that. Lies like that could push me over the edge and let the red take over¡­¡­ but Lizote can¡¯t lie to me anymore¡­. It was one of her oaths to me¡­¡­.. But that would mean¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. No. That¡¯s it, no. Just no. I knelt where I stood, I would waste no more time. Time was precious now, an asset that I could not afford run out of. I bowed my head and closed my eyes, shutting out even the red.
Sally¡­¡­¡­¡­ Sally, don¡¯t bother talking back, save the faith points and just listen. You said you¡¯re my protector and patron right? Well I¡¯m going to destroy myself. The only way you could stop me is if you help my twin sisters. I really hate to do something like this to you, but honestly Sally I can deal with it. Help them or I destroy myself, but not before I destroy everything else in existence too. I know their souls Sally, I watched them form as they grew, don¡¯t try anything stupid like replacing them with something else, I would be able to tell. Prove to me once and for all I can trust you. {¡­¡­.. I¡¯ll try, Alty.} (Sally) I will too, no point in only asking you. This is an open prayer after all. {WAIT ALTY, WHAT-¡­¡­¡­} (Sally) Hellatia¡­¡­¡­¡­. Divine Mother¡­¡­¡­¡­. Anyone¡­¡­¡­.. I don¡¯t really care anymore, but listen here and listen well. You WILL save my sisters. I don¡¯t care if I¡¯ll have to dedicate my entire existence to bringing about the end of ALL divinity, I will if you don¡¯t save them. This is not a threat, nor is it some stupid fucking promise. This is an oath I swear on my name, my life, my soul, and my existence my very being itself. If anything I have learned so far is true, you will know what that means¡­. Do it, save them. It is far better than the alternative, because while I might be weak now, I already have an idea of how to kill a god¡­ I figure after that I could just work my way up the food chain, I have all of ETERNITY after all¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. {¡­¡­¡­.very well} (???1) {As you wish young one} (???2) {This guy has BALLS¡­¡­.. I LIKE HIM!!!! You have my support Halfling} (???3) {Of course I¡¯ll help you, you ARE my son after all¡­} ([hint for those who cant read between the lines: this is Alt''s divine/first mother]) {¡­¡­¡­. Interesting, very interesting indeed. This one might be worth looking into} (???4) {WHO DARES AWAKEN ME FROM MY SLUMBER!!!!!!!} (???) {¡­¡­¡­. Was that a titan, DID THIS THING JUST AWAKEN A TITAN!?!?!?!?!} (???5) {You address my chosen mate, speak carefully god and titan of war¡­.} (???6) { Was that?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­} (???5) {¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.by the creator it was¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. I, I uh¡­.. I¡¯m gonna leave now¡­. RESPECTFULLY OF COURSE!!!!!} (???5) {¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ You¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. You should not be here¡­¡­¡­} (Titan) {My mate¡¯s interests are my interests. You shall repent for this insult by granting his demand} (???6) {You have no-¡­¡­¡­. Wait¡­¡­.. what is this? NO!!! STOP!!!!!!! STOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOPPPPPPPPPPP!!!!!! I¡¯LL DO IT!!!!! I¡¯LL HELLLLL-¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.} (Titan) {Your existence was not deemed necessary to fulfill my mate¡¯s demand¡­¡­.. good luck my mate I must unfortunately sleep once again¡­¡­¡­..} (???6) {¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ the Titan¡­¡­¡­. It just¡­¡­¡­¡­ it¡¯s gone¡­¡­¡­¡­ there¡¯s nothing¡­¡­¡­. Nothing left at all¡­¡­¡­. Who or what was-¡­¡­.} (???7) {SHUT UP!!!!! I don¡¯t want to share that dumbass¡¯s fate so just drop it!!! Dumbass newborns, to damn curious for their own safety¡­..} (???3) {ALTY!!!! ALTY LISTEN!!! I KNOW YOU¡¯RE STARTING TO FADE OUT, BUT EVERYTHING IS GOING TO BE FINE!!! YOUR MOTHER AND SISTERS WILL BE ALIVE!!! I SWEAR IT!!!!!!} (Sally) {Oh, so you¡¯re here too forgote-¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.} (???8)
{Entered unique state: bloodrage} {Entered unique state: bloodrage} {Entered unique state: bloodrage} {Entered¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. unique state: blood¡­¡­¡­¡­rage} {Entered -----state: blood¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­} {Entered -------------------------------} {Entered state: Divine Wrath}
¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. I¡­¡­¡­¡­ What?............... I did it right?.............. the divines saved my family right? Where am I? I sat up, I was laying down in my bed, how I got there and what happened are all kinda a blank. All I remember is that Sally promised everything would be ok. Fine then, now that that is under control I¡¯ll just start working on my revenge¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°No Alty, you shouldn¡¯t do that¡­.¡± (Lizote) I looked over to my right side, to where Aunt Lizote was sitting and watching me with a small sad smile. ¡°What do you mean? Obviously this is some ploy of the Ordoseian Arcanes, the answer is simple kill everyone and everything in the kingdom of Ordoseia. I¡¯ll just-¡­¡­¡± (Alt) ¡°You will stay here and rule as the regent heir until Natasha recovers. You¡¯re powerful Alty, but even you can¡¯t take on an entire kingdom, not yet at least. Leave the fate of that kingdom to me¡­.¡± (Lizote) Lizotes face turned really dark, really cold, and scary as all fuck as she finished that last sentence. That said I wasn¡¯t going to let her do this all alone, I had the right to vengeance just as much as she did. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­ I understand that I¡¯m responsible for ruling while mom rests, but I-¡­..¡± ¡°Altorus, the poison was not delivered by an Arcane. It was given to Natasha by someone she trusted, someone who when I¡­¡­. questioned¡­¡­ was shown to be under the later effects of Phantus blood. Needless to say that means that there are potential threats within even the palace¡¯s walls not to mention the kingdom. The only information I was able to get from the servant was an organization name: Freyed Assurance.¡± (Lizote) The people who hurt my family are¡­¡­ here? ¡°Yes, within striking distance of the few people that I love in my life, and I have to leave. Not only to reap vengeance on those that aided this group, but to halt any invasion they may have planned while this kingdom is weak, and the woman I love is sickly. I am trusting you, YOU Altorus to keep them safe while I am gone. You have to¡­¡­¡­¡­ please¡­¡­.¡± (Lizote) She looked so sad at that moment, defeated. I knew at that moment that she still thought that SHE was to blame for this. That for some reason she wasn¡¯t able to pick up on my little bargaining session with the divines. She still thinks that one of her unborn children is dead. ¡°S-she is dead, Alt. the other twin managed to survive somehow, but she will come into this world alone, and it is all my fault. Natasha¡­¡­ s-she was pregnant, she wasn¡¯t making the best choices¡­. I was supposed to help her, PROTECT her¡­¡­.. I was supposed to protect our children¡­¡­¡­.¡± (Lizote) Lizote seemed to gather herself and she stood from my bed. She wiped away the tears forming in her eyes, and began walking towards the door. ¡°It¡¯s too late for that now, but I WILL avenge what we have lost. I will grieve and beg for forgiveness later, for now I have a kingdom to slaughter. I will return soon Alt we can talk more then¡­¡­¡­¡­. And don¡¯t worry about the healer or any of the damage, I have taken care of it.¡± (Lizote) Lizote left the room. Now that I was alone with my thoughts I noticed that I felt calmer, the red was gone. I was still furious that someone had harmed my family, but I could still feel the link from mom, and my two sisters¡¯ soul lines. A useful trick I learned myself after some hints from Sally, they were alive. Just knowledge of that helped to calm me, but I couldn¡¯t relax. I have to rule in mom¡¯s place, and I sure as shit am going to find and eradicate this ¡°Frayed Assurance¡± group. There is only room for ONE Phantus in this kingdom, and they just fucked with his family. They die, end of story¡­¡­. Hmmm, I wonder? If they operate in this kingdom¡­............................. I held my left hand and sent: Philly¡­¡­¡­. Tell me you hold a position of some power¡­¡­¡­¡­. I am the currant princess consort of the Malcreek kingdom, engaged to wed the crown prince in three years. (Philly) The reply was faster than I expected, but that was good. That meant that we could start immediately. Good¡­¡­. Very good. I need you to do something for me now with that authority Philly, and I need you to do it immediately. I need you to find out all you can about a group called Frayed Assurance and I need you to hunt them down and kill them as slowly and painfully as means will allow. Record it with a crystal if possible, I wish to see them suffer¡­.. Of course master. Neither death nor damnation shall sway me¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. I severed my connection with Philly, if she does all that then perfect, but there might not even be a Frayed Assurance presence where she is. Either way I should start getting ready to fulfill my duties as the current prince-regent, but I think it might also be time to give my underground empire its first test. Search and destroy style¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.
yes Alt went on a rampage, and yes you all will get to read about it............. just not today. you all know the drill: Comment, Theorise, Thank me, etc........... time to sleep now, i''ll edit in the morning....................... Author out........... Chapter 20: Of distant pasts, And falling kingdoms ............................................ so good news bad news time.............. good news first: this came out longer than i thought it would...... which means more story for you guys! YAAAAYYY!!!! bad news: i have a shit ton to do for school, theater service hours (a dumb thing to need to pass a course...), and projects in general. so there may not be a chapter next week, or if it is it will be s sub-chapter, like when Alt first read about the races of the world he''s in, or some minor side characters perspectives i.e: servants, visiting nobility, people who dont normally matter but are a refreshing new perspective to see, or a Short Tessa POV cuz the loli Vampeerus needs some love too.... especially since she doesnt really have a role until ark 4 and later............ oh btw this chapter you learn a good bit of Lizote and to a lesser extent Natasha''s past read between the lines and you can find a future antagonist of a future Ark...... though it is kinda obvious....... caution, in this chapter we get pretty dark.... there will be: child abuse (i glossed over it mostly) torture (Isn''t there always? c''mon) psychological stuff (just a little bit i swear!!!) implied attempted NTR (it didn''t ACTUALLY happen so calm down, and it IS in the past, but it''s there. just remember when i say DOLL i mean that in multiple ways..... you''ll know the part...........) Also here''s a thoerist hint: Natasha misses parts of the past, Lizote DOESN''T MISS ANY OF IT!!!! after reading make your own opinions as to why that is. so other than that stuff............. ENJOY
Lizote Tepestia: Queen of the northern Vampeerus Houses, Direct descendant, ¡°Mad Mind¡¯s Puppeteer¡±, ¡°Disgraceful Daughter¡±
As I walked among the carnage I had wrought I couldn¡¯t help but mourn. All this death¡­ all this destruction, it would do nothing to bring back what I had lost. Nothing ever could. ¡°Mistress we have found the king and Queen, they have barricaded themselves deep inside the west district. They are guarded by the remnants of the city guard, royal guard, and the militia. Shall I lead the assault?¡± (???) I looked at the man in his bloodstained armor, he used to be the defender of the realm. He was the one to meet me as I tore the high castle down in the capital of this forsaken kingdom. He thought himself my equal, the one who could slay me like some sort of fairy-tale monster. He now serves as my temporary right hand in this army of mind-slaves I have gathered. ¡°Yes, I have no more desire to lead these battles. Continue as we have, kill everyone you find, then search for any you missed. I shall come when you have secured the royals.¡± (Lizote) He bowed to me, then left with the rest of them. The ones that I made betray all they held dear, all they loved. My ever loyal and eager army of mind-slaves. Things never change. There will always be fools that choice to oppose that which they could never hope to equal let alone defeat. Then there will always be consequences when they reach for too much, when then inevitably go too far. I looked up at the sky. It was a beautiful day without so much as a hint of clouds, as if to further show that the world and the gods had no care for the atrocities that have taken place and are to come. Understandable really, after a time it becomes hard to care about anything really. Things never change¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. As I stood amidst the burning, collapsed, and ruined buildings that just a day ago made up the east quarter of the proud Ordoseia capital of Y¡¯neare, I thought back to how this came to pass.
I have lived for longer than I can keep track of. Throughout that long life there was only ever one person I could count on. She was the first to ever show me compassion, something even my own family denied me for a century. We should have been enemies. In fact I had tried to kill her many times, and her me. It became a game of sorts for us to play as children, which descendant would best the other. Which descendant would kill the other. Such a twisted, twisted game for children to play, but it did help us prepare for what would come later¡­.. As we had grown the girl, Natasha, and I had learned that for Ancestors, for monsters like my mother, EVERYTHING was just such a game: How long can my daughter survive if she were to be sealed in Vaznar acid? What would happen if I made her kill her little friends and pets? How much can she take before she breaks? Can I put her back together again? Oh, I can, then let¡¯s do it all over again. What would happen if I exposed all that is in my daughter¡¯s mind for my guests to see, then locked her in nightmares made from her worst fears? What if I left her there for years? What if I forced her to kill the first thing she has ever loved?...................... We learned very early in life that you could never lose a game, to lose would not be to die, it would mean a fate FAR worse than death¡­¡­. Natasha once showed me the place HER mother kept those that failed her. It was hell. A hell made of endless darkness, darkness that kept you alive and healed you as it tortured you in new and ever more horrible ways. It wouldn¡¯t just harm you physically either, it would show illusions as well. Worse of all, it would always periodically mix in a few good things with all the suffering, just enough so that one could never become desensitized to all the horror. Natasha was forced to spend 50 years in that place¡­¡­¡­ I can¡¯t really remember when, but our little game of kill or be killed became the only thing either of us could look forward to, it became what we lived for. One day I stopped trying, I let Natasha win. She held me in a giant hand made of shadows and crushed me until I thought I would finally die, that is until she released me. She asked why I let her win, I told Natasha that I wanted HER to be the one to kill me not anyone else. She didn¡¯t. That was when our game ended, and we made our first promise. our first oath We promised that we wouldn¡¯t fight each other anymore, that we would fight THEM instead¡­¡­ Natasha became even stronger, she became an unstoppable force that even the Ancestors, even her MOTHER, began to fear. I took a different route, I was never the strong one. I was known as the weakest descendant of an Ancestor to ever be born. The failure that was afraid of her power, and what it would share with her mind when she used it. I practiced every field of study I could. Magic, alchemy, politics, craftsmanship, acting, everything that I could find. I never truly gained mastery in anything other than alchemy and acting, but I became at least adapt in everything else. I had even began to make a name for myself, one that was positive for once. Then our parents decided that we were mature enough to leave their ¡°protection¡±. Natasha was sent away first, I would have left with her if mother had not thought that she had to once more restructure my mind from its deepest unknown thought fragments, to my very personality. If I had not learned to always leave a backup of my mind hidden from everything and everyone, even mother, when I was within my first few centuries¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Natasha struggled, but ultimately survived on her own for a two and a half centuries, she had even managed to kill an Ancestor who wished to make her some sort of personal doll. It was during this time she earned her legendary title ¡°Black Death¡¯s Smile¡± and proved to the world that she could be just as dangerous as her mother. When Mother finally released me and I rejoined Natasha, we began what we had promised each other as children. We made the Ancestors play OUR game for a change¡­¡­. Together we killed 36 of the 100 Ancestors, we also learned that with each¡¯s death another from their house would be promoted to replace them. It was an endless cycle, one that we could never end. Of course we eventually confronted our mothers, we did so together¡­¡­¡­. We almost died, but we were able to at least secure an oath of noninterference out of both. It only cost us the entirety of our new comrades, our assets, and our pride¡­¡­. Natasha and I had been holding feelings for each other for so long, I could never guess when we both feel for each other. I might have when I first met her, but I could never know when she first developed her feelings. I didn¡¯t need to, I was just glad to know that she shared my love. We grew closer over the loss of all we knew. We found comfort in each other, physically and emotionally. We made more oaths on our names and souls than could ever be called sensible. We became each other¡¯s soul-bound. We promised to have children together and unite us in the only meaningful way left, marriage didn¡¯t matter, it was only a tool for politicians and romantic fools after all¡­¡­.. Along with my best friend and lover, I have seen the passing of countless kingdoms. The fall of endless regimes. The birth and death of more races than I could ever name. I gave birth to my first daughter, one I swore to protect and love unlike how my own mother treated me. I was happy, we all were happy. It was the best time of my life. And now I have witnessed the first death of one of my children. When Natasha collapsed in the middle of our meal, I knew that something had gone horribly wrong. How I managed to remain calm I probably owe to the countless life or death situations we both had to face in the past, but in this new era where very little could threaten us I had become lax. I had let myself believe that there was nothing left that could pose a threat to us, that we were not already aware of. I had made a mistake, and now like always SHE had to suffer for it¡­.. I checked Natasha for signs of life first, then took her to the medical wing of her palace. Her healers and servants would have to insure that she was safe and her vitals remained stable for the time being. I needed to cure her of the poison that had spread throughout her body. I was a fool to not recognize the signs, I pushed off her dizzy spells as just an effect of her late stage of pregnancy. Such a fool¡­ Luckily I had everything I needed to concoct the remedy for her in my quarters. I can¡¯t completely recall the time I spent creating the cure. I know I spent it going back and forth between the medical wing, Natasha, and my quarters to check on the curative. I gave Natasha every single remedy and cure I could think of that might help her, but also not affect her or our children for the worse. I also sent servants for Altorus, to inform him of what had happened, and Tessa, to guard her and bring her to my safe house in this kingdom. I thought that maybe doing all that would buy me the time I needed¡­.. That the curative would somehow save my unborn daughters and help Natasha through the pain she was in. I was a fool, worse than that, I was an idiot. I saved Natasha, but I was too late to save my children, one had died while I was away brewing a cure that couldn¡¯t even save her sister. I had failed my children, my lover, and myself. Lizote had once more proven herself to be the disgraceful failure that she was told she always was in the past. When I thought I was at my lowest, THAT was when I felt it. Something in the fortress that was my mind was released, no was ALLOWED to be revealed to me. It caused the fortress to collapse in on itself, as it had so many times before. Mother always was fond of sealing away pieces of my mind until just after they would have been useful¡­¡­ only AFTER I had suffered would she give me back the memory or personality fragment or thought. I had thought I had unsealed all of them years ago, but¡­¡­¡­. I had known the art medicine, perhaps I was not a grand-master of the field, but I had known enough to save them, ALL of them, if I had but known it was there. My children and Natasha¡­¡­ I could have diagnosed them before it came to this, the signs were all so clear in my memory now. It was an enhanced form of Revenant venom poisoning. I don¡¯t remember much after that, once again mother had found a way to hurt me. To BREAK me. She didn¡¯t even have to know what it was she caused, her ties to my mind would let her know that I had retreated back to the deepest parts of my mind. The places I always went after she broke me. The places I always went to, to put the person who is Lizote Tepestia back to together again. When I was able to perceive the outside world again I saw Altorus standing before Natasha. He radiated rage. I was never able to shut out Altorus¡¯ mind completely, but as I was now I couldn¡¯t do anything to resist his mind''s pull. For a time I WAS Altorus Phantus, it was so much easier than being poor broken Lizote Tepestia. It also gave me the time I needed to finish reconstructing my mind completely. I was able to do that very quickly now. I had a lot of practice¡­¡­¡­ When I had recovered, I also remembered what it was that brought me to that point. I cried, I didn¡¯t have the self-control or emotional control not to, at that point. Those things would take at least a month, if not more, to gain back to the level I had before. I was able to answer Altorus, to tell him what the healer couldn¡¯t. That I had failed, and that my children were already lost. He couldn¡¯t accept it, I could feel what he did. I still shared his thoughts, taking them as a crutch for my own. He wanted to go to the divines for help. To his Sally goddess. He didn¡¯t know what I did, that the divines were cruel. They were uncaring beings that only cared about their selves, and in some rare cases their divine family. Divines valued lower beings only as much as they could prove to be an amusement. They would never grant something as precious as a miracle to unborn beings, especially not to a race that does not worship them. They are all selfish, even those that were once mortal themselves, it is in their nature. Altorus knelled, and I lost contact with his mind. It scared me, he was my support currently, if I didn¡¯t have something familiar to hold onto, I might lose myself again. I can¡¯t let that happen, if it did there would be no one able to avenge my children or protect Natasha, Tessa, and Altorus. I had to stay sane and solid, if nowhere else than my own mind. As I was reinforcing my mental fortress to keep it from falling again, I saw Altorus rise. He was different, I couldn¡¯t feel his mind and he seemed more powerful somehow. He was always a stronger than average child, I¡¯d say he had the strength of an average Vampeerus, and at his age that was impressive. Not anything that was outstanding, but impressive nonetheless. Now though, he felt like he had the power of an ancient. If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. He ripped the healer¡¯s heart from her chest and sliced her throat before the woman was even able to blink let alone scream. He did so with his bare hands, a feat that usually only highly trained or elder Vampeerus would be capable of, even against human opponents. He turned to look at her as the life faded from her eyes and spoke. ¡°Your sin was Sloth. This is your penance.¡± (Alt) He dropped her heart, which was now a fine bloody paste after being in his grip, onto her body, and turned to the hallway. ¡°The many sins of Pride, Avarice, Lust, and Wrath that have crossed me, yet remain unpunished¡­.. I must correct that. They shall pay the penance for what they have done¡± (Alt) He began to run through the hall, he didn¡¯t turn at the end of the hall either, just ran through it. He was headed north-west, the direction of Ordoseia and the Arcanes that came to the inter-kingdom conference two days ago. He must have decided that they were responsible and craves vengeance, but Altorus isn¡¯t powerful enough to face a nation. Even as he is now, he would only be a nuisance to them. He may slay a few hundred Arcanes, but with the strength of only one Ancient he would be quickly overpowered or overwhelmed on this path. I had to do something. I couldn¡¯t let another loved one die on this horrible night. I got up, laid a mental barrier around the room that held my Love, and followed after the boy. He left a clear path. The mutilated and crushed corpses of servants and slaves, and the destruction of walls, furniture, and decorations marked the way he passed. It was a straight line. It was clear that his goal was singular. I looked at the body of a servant whose body was contorted in a way that had her upper half facing backwards. Another body was just a simple decapitation, yet another had a hole where her heart used to reside. Altorus had taken on Natasha¡¯s tendency to play with victims, he would only kill people as quickly and relatively painlessly as this if he only thought they were a mere nuisance. Not something he even viewed as worth the time needed to enjoy them¡­¡­ I followed his path as it lead to one of the palace¡¯s gardens. There I found Altorus with his hand inside some unfortunate gardener¡¯s brain. I moved in front of him and blocked his path, it was simple for me to move faster than him with his mere ancient level speed, though that speed alone has allowed him to destroy his way through a sizable portion of this wing of the palace in an insignificant amount of time¡­. Looking at him up close like this I noticed that his eyes had a strong glow to them, and seemed to leave a trail of ghostly grey light whenever he moved. The effect was more than a little impressive, and I¡¯m sure it would be intimidating on lesser people, but it was wasted on me. ¡°You are Blessed by the Ascendant Angel, by me, why do you block my way?¡± (Alt) ¡°Alt, you have to stop. Let¡¯s go back, Natasha needs us right now.¡± (Lizote) He just walked forward. ¡°I must give those that dare to sin against me the suitable penance for such sins. Nothing will impede that, not even a Blessed such as you Lizote Tepestia.¡± (Alt) I felt more than saw as his fist hit my gut. He seemed to be aiming for a crippling blow, but with only this level of strength it felt like only a light tap after bracing myself. Truly he only has the strength of an Ancient, a young one at that. Altorus tilted his head in a manner that indicated curiosity. ¡°I have attacked you, yet you make no move to fight back. Why is this Blessed one?¡± (Alt) ¡°Have you forgotten our oaths already young Alt? I will never cause you harm in any way, I swore it.¡± (Lizote) Altorus simply nodded his head, his fist still pressed into my stomach. ¡°Yes I remember your three oaths Blessed one. They shall make it easier to remove your¡­¡­.. impediment¡­¡­¡­. to¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡± (Alt) Altorus collapsed into me, I caught him before he could fall. The glow was leaving his eyes and I was beginning to feel his mind¡¯s presence again, though it was sleeping. Lifting him up I carried him to his room to tuck the child into bed. That night I went back in forth between Altorus¡¯ and Natasha¡¯s sides. I had Natasha moved from the damaged wing of the palace back to her own room, after my own examination of her to confirm her condition. I had found that while Natasha herself was recovering, our remaining child¡¯s condition continued to slowly deteriorate. Though this deterioration was slower than it should be, it was still present. Our poor child would not last through the week¡­¡­¡­¡­ I resolved myself to mourn later, I had to ensure that what remained of my family was safe first. The next day I gave orders that My Tessa was to return to my kingdom guarded by all the royal guards stationed at my safe house, with those escorts she would be safe from almost anything. Almost as much as if I was the one escorting her. I also began my investigation into Natasha¡¯s poisoning. By searching the minds of every living person in the palace, I found one of Natasha¡¯s personal servants to be infected by a lower class Phantus¡¯ Blood, not even a noble¡¯s, but enough that the woman was totally enthralled. After extracting all the information she had, I trapped her in an endless night-terror, she would die by the end of the day from a mental breakdown, even if I had to be the one to cause it instead of the night-terror. The traitor deserved worse, but she wasn¡¯t truly at fault. Altorus woke on the next day. With him awake, I could finally entrust Natasha and her kingdom to someone I could trust. He wanted vengeance just as I did, but he wasn¡¯t ready to enter battle of the level I would wage, he wouldn¡¯t be for at least a century. Besides that, he had a duty to this kingdom and Natasha, I told him that I would seek vengeance for the both of us. I felt that he understood, even if he didn¡¯t like it. After that I left the kingdom. I moved as fast as I was able to Ordoseia and I began to kill. The first village I killed with my bare hands, no powers and no techniques, just raw animal fury and hatred. The first town I haunted with terrors that only the oldest, or the most twisted could ever imagine. Most committed suicide to escape the visions, others went mad and killed any and all they came across indiscriminately. The first city I converted into my loyal mind-slaves, I had them fight against those they once called countrymen. I had them torture, violate, rape, and destroy. They became the instruments of my wrath and my grief. When I made it to the immense capital city of Y¡¯neare, I was already tired of vengeance. I never had Natasha¡¯s ability to hold onto my fury, to enjoy the pain I wrought onto others. Even the Arcanes of Ordoseia were mostly innocents. Over this campaign of vengeance I had learned that only officers in high command even knew of this poisoning plot. There was never any plan to invade, they only wished for a way to secure their south-eastern border as they waged war against an aggressive Sectia Hive that was invading their land from a wild nexus arch. They did so in the wrong way, but the motives behind the act were self-preservation. And thus is the greatest weakness of the Tepestia house, and myself. The ability to know the mind of someone breeds the strongest form of empathy, knowing their reasoning and background it becomes harder to find fault with what they are doing. One begins to see things from their perspective and relate to them. Of course mother found this weakness appalling and breed it out of our line forcefully, all but me, and now my Tessa were ¡°cured¡± of this weakness¡­. And after what mother did to train me, it becomes difficult for me to empathize with anything without actively trying to. Mother made me into a monster just like her, and even I forget to try to empathize sometimes, like with this campaign. I tried to only after I had caused the slaughter of over three fourths of the kingdom. I swore that I would be the conscience and morale compass for both myself AND Natasha, that i would keep us from following the path our mothers chose for us, but I can¡¯t even do that right¡­¡­ a good moral compass doesn¡¯t thoughtlessly kill and torture and¡­. do other things to people who are no more than innocent civilians. She also wouldn¡¯t continue after realizing this¡­.. All I wanted was my dreams and family returned to me safe and sound¡­¡­ Then again I never would have that would I? So I did the only thing that took my mind off the pain and loss, I carried out my family¡¯s vengeance. For Altorus who wasn¡¯t powerful enough to achieve his own. For Natasha who was unable to. For Tessa, who would never know her sisters. For my poor lost daughters, whose only crime was the identity of their mothers. And for myself, for more reasons than I even know. I carried on, and would do so until there were none left. After all that was a promise too¡­.
So many oaths now¡­. I thought back to my oaths to Altorus, before this new nightmare of mine began.... ¡°I swear to tell you only truths.¡± (Lizote) I felt this new oath weigh down on my soul. ¡°I swear to do you no harm of any kind, nor harm those you love.¡± (Lizote) Another weight to my soul. ¡°I swear that your enemies shall be my enemies and I shall aid you against them whenever you so wish it. These things I swear to you young Altorus, will you honor your oaths?¡± (Lizote) And once again a weight on my soul, I doubt it could take another oath without at least a few years to recover, but it was all worth it. Altorus looked up at me and smiled. Truly he was a cute child, even knowing all I did about him, it was hard to resist my urge to spoil and dote on him because of this cuteness. Very hard. ¡°Yes I will. I swear to hold you as my own family in my heart and soul as you do with me. I swear to also aid you in times that you truly need me in any way I am able. There, I think we are both happy now right? We can trust each other now, because¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡± (Alt) ¡°If either of us should break these oaths may the void take our vary souls.¡± (Alt & Lizote)
The sound of a pained voice broke me out of my memories again. ¡°You are a monster. I just want you to know that before I die.¡± (King of Ordoseia) I looked down at the man who had lost everything. He was still holding the warm corpse of his wife, the knife she embedded into her throat was still there. It must have been hard for him to watch as I showed his wife everything that her mind hid from her, all those hidden thoughts and secrets someone forgets because they must just to live with themselves or perhaps it was the ones that are so bad we people aren¡¯t even aware they are there due to the mind¡¯s self-protection. All this while the man he once called friend and brother, who once helped him protect his realm, held him down in chains like a common criminal. I know that I¡¯m a monster. I¡¯ve known that for so long now¡­¡­ only monsters could ever come out of the madness of the Ancestors¡¯ games alive let alone in any form of sane. Though my children, THEY were innocent. And you are the one who allowed them to die for the fear of a mere possibility of attack. ¡°I want you to know that I don¡¯t regret this, I may have changed the totality of your kingdoms destruction if I were to do all this again, but then again I might not.¡± (Lizote) ¡°H-how could you do this? H-how can you live with this?¡± (King of Ordoseia) ¡°It¡¯s simple. We monsters, we tend to have something we all protect. Something we would do anything for. Mine is family, and those few that I have allowed myself to love. And you, you directly allowed the death of two unborn daughters of mine, and the pain and undoubtable grief of the woman I love more than life itself. You, as a monster yourself, should know how I can do this and so much more.¡± (Lizote) ¡°I¡¯M NOTHING LIKE YOU!!!!!¡± (King of Ordoseia) ¡°Oh, but you are. I know your mind, better than even you yourself know it even, here let me show you. All your fears, all the things you regret, all those things your mind hides from you to let you go on living. Let me show you EVERYTHING¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± (Lizote)
so there you go............. who saw THAT coming..... the past, not the rampage or vengeance crusade, THOSE were fairly obvious..... also i''ll say this, those of you fans thinking the Sectia hive is important in some way..... you get cookies..... but it wont be important for a while, and only then for the character who comes out of it..... in the school arc...... so there is a bit of a lengthy wait... BTW humor comes back when Natasha has her child. till then characters and Alt are understandably not in the mood to crack jokes... even in there minds...... also a new bonus chapter with Carmen''s backstory and POV will be coming out soon, there will be a teaser on RR, but for the whole thing is only for my patrons..... i know, i know i''m evil....... but hey it''s only a dollar, and more bonuses will follow in the future, so.............................. anyway i gotsta sleepy do now. and then........... school work....... FML................ Comment, like, share, theorise, and thank...... oh and i''ll probably do a new special for having 999 follower''s, because you know.....there are three 9''s in 999..... and i like the number 3....... and 9......... favorite #''s: 13, 9, and 3..... in that order.... i have a problem...... BUT HEY YOU GET A SPECIAL CHAPTER/SIDE CHAPTER JOINT RELEASE OUT OF IT SO WHY ARE YOU COMPLAINING!?!?!?!?! [th_0gotas.gif] Author out............ Bonus 2 Teaser ITTTTTTSSSSSSSSS DDDDDDDOOOOOOOOOOOOONNNNNNNNNNNNNEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCCCCCCCCCCCKKKKKKKKKK YYYYYYYYYYYYEEEEEEEEEEESSSSSSSSSSSS!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! so i finished writing that god damn term paper in a day, and now i have a free day tomorrow for some well deserved story writing and anime. to celebrate i....... wrote some more................... wow...... when i put it that way that sounds really fucking sad..... oh well! anyway this is just a teaser for the bonus, if you want the whole five other pages you need to be my patron........ or have that REAAAALLLLYYYY cool patron friend who knows your email........ but anyway this bonus revels a lot about the Void, the Void room, and the Pets themselves. so all you true fans who need their lore and mystery fix of B.B should go check it out. for the rest of you about to blue ball yourselves with this teaser......... sorry, sucks to be you, but there will probably be a chapter tomorrow so there is that...... anyway enjoy!!!!
Carmen
For as long as I can remember I have lived in between a general store and a bakery. I lived there, eat there, slept there, and I thought I would die there. I used to live in a cramped little alleyway that was blocked of by three buildings in the back and to the sides. I never did learn what that third building was, but the moans and screams that came out of it at night told me all I needed to know about it. I have never known my parents, but I know that at least one of them must have been human. I know that because I¡¯m apparently a Dhampir. That¡¯s why it¡¯s ok if I live like I do. That¡¯s why it¡¯s ok that the other people-¡­.. No my betters, I HAVE to remember to call them my betters. They get mad if I don¡¯t call them that, if they¡¯re mad they may hurt me again. That¡¯s why it¡¯s ok that my betters treat me like they do. I know that because the nice baker woman, who helps to teach me things sometimes, told me so. She is really nice, she always gives me the bread with mold o it at the end of the day. She says that since my betters don¡¯t NEED to eat food other than for enjoyment, she could just give me those instead of paying a fee for a compost removal service. Whatever that is it is really good, I don¡¯t know what I would do if she didn¡¯t give me bread, it¡¯s all I get to eat some months. As I sat in the back of my ally, curled up in the nest-bed I made myself. I made it of things I found in the street and the things my betters throw away all the time. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. I really did make this well, it keeps me warm in the cold, and cool in the heat. I bet I¡¯m the only Dhampir with a nest-bed this good! I have been living here for 4 or 5 10¡¯s of cold times now, but that¡¯s ok. The baker woman says that since I¡¯m a dirty half-breed I age and mature faster than my betters. But she also said I won¡¯t die either! I just wonder why she seemed kinda upset about that, from what she told me about death and what the scary betters that roam around the alleys sometimes do death seems scary. Oh that better looks really pretty! I wonder if all betters can look that pretty if they just try? I must have made a noise because the little better looked at me. The woman better that was with the little better looked at me too. Oh no¡­.. I hope that they just move on and aren¡¯t the types of betters that like to hurt me¡­¡­¡­ although maybe if it will make the little one happy, maybe even happy enough to make smile like that at me, it might be worth it¡­¡­. The woman better spoke to the little better, now that I looked she was pretty too. But she still wasn¡¯t anywhere near as pretty as the little better¡­ ¡°My angel, is this girl what peaked your interest?¡± (Pretty woman better) The little better started to talk too now. ¡°¡­¡­Yes. She seems different. Under the smell of filth is something new, but somehow familiar too. Hmmmm¡­.. What IS that smell? Sally this is driving me nuts¡­..¡± (Little better) ¡°She is a Dhampir, half human and half Vampeerus. As you have never met one before my angel, that may be the new scent you detect.¡± (Pretty woman better) ¡°¡­¡­¡­..HALF VAMPIRE!?!?!? AWESOME!!!!!!!¡± (Little better)
BTW for my patrons if for some reason you are unable to access or download this chapter on my Patreon comment, or message me. if worse comes to worse and i really am stumped, i''ll send a mass email of the thing to you guys so you can read it while i figure all this technical-Patreon-file-attachment-site-link-meta shit out....... anyway love you guys and this one is for you, Literally!!! [th_096_K.gif] Author out!!!
FIRST!!!!!!!!!! ............................... ................................................. ........................................................... cuz i could............... don''t judge me................... Chapter 21: Hail to the king baby...... Wait, but Im not a king though? now for everyone upset about the bonus last chapter, and how only patrons seem to get a major plot point chapter. you will learn it in time as well so chill. all the bonuses will have backstory, or reveals, or plot points like that. they aren''t NECESSARY to the main story because you will learn about them to in time with the story''s natural progression, but they ARE immense satisfying to read. to show you what i mean the 999 follower special will contain chapter 23 AND bonus chapter 3. and it is going to be available to ALL, on RR. your welcome.... next i''ll ALSO let the fans decide what that bonus will be on. so answer the poll and chose your fate. I''m such a nice guy........ anyway since many of you probably read the teaser, and got a glimpse of how Carmen thought a few months ago (story time wise about a month and 3 weeks.....) you may be confused at how mature she is now. just accept that there is a reason for that and move on, or go read the ENTIRE bonus to find out. no comments on her being so different........... anyway Alty goes hardcore power mad this chapter ENJOY!!!!!!
As I walked with Yan and Carmen to the place that was prepared for me to address the Vampeerus houses mom ruled, I thought about what the fuck I was going to say to them. I don¡¯t really identify with this kingdom anyway, its just mom¡¯s not mine. I¡¯ll make my OWN kingdom later, this one is just the one that I¡¯ll live in until then. Like baby teeth¡­¡­ baby kingdom? Whatever¡­.. It only matters because mom cares about it, so I¡¯ll make sure that it¡¯s nice and safe for her when she wakes up. ¡°Lord Alt, I must ask if you are sure using yourself as bait is the wisest tactic? I predict a near 42% chance you will suffer injury from this plan.¡± (Yan) ¡°It¡¯s fine. I made this plan and I trust Fera¡¯s recruits to do there part, so I¡¯ll follow through with it as is. Is Till waiting for us ahead?¡± (Alt) ¡°Yes master Alt, Till is presently waiting for us on the raised veranda overlooking the east yard. She should be controlling and quieting the crowd for your address.¡± (Carmen) ¡°Good. Oh and Carmen, call me Alt or Lord Alt. master is only for the bedroom or when I am feeling especially evil¡­¡­¡± (Alt) ¡°Yes Lord Alt. Your will be done.¡± (Carmen) As we approached my little stage, I thought back to the other day when I hatched this crazy idea of mine¡­..
Fera arrived back from her mission at about midday. That was good, with mom and my sisters at risk, I wanted the best to guard them. Fera was the best of the best, the assassin that might¡¯ve even been able to best ¡°Black Death¡¯s Smile¡±¡­. And she was trustworthy. Beyond reproach even. I looked her in the eyes where she stood. We were inside mom¡¯s room, I was here guarding my family from whatever might come to harm them. Fera was here because I sent for her. ¡°I assume you know what happened?¡± (Alt) ¡°Yes. I apologize for my failure to uncover this plot while I was in enemy territory, my angel.¡± (Fera) I just continued looking at her. She must think that I¡¯m angry with her, I¡¯m not. How could I expect her to find out about something of this level with only a few weeks of infiltration? No I wasn¡¯t mad at her, but I did need her¡­. And I needed that mini-army of assassin trainees of hers as well. They could be VERY useful. ¡°Irrelevant. I need you and your division of recruits for something far more important than reflecting on past failures or what you could have done differently. You have instilled in them loyalty and devotion to the highest degrees possible in this amount of time, I assume?¡± (Alt) ¡°Yes my angel, I have conditioned them to the standards you set in parallel to their training in the arts of stealth, infiltration, and death. They are not at the level I¡¯d like, not yet, but they carry out and further both their training and conditioning on their own now. I believe that some of the first I found have already begun to truly worship you as the Ascendant Angel. They pray at the little shrines they constructed constantly whenever they have free time, these twelve are at the level I wish in devotion at least. The others are loyal, and would happily die for you if you so asked, but they still have a ways to go.¡± (Fera) I had first thought she meant she had found a FEW new recruits not a few under a hundred. Fera will always be Fera though, I guess¡­¡­.. But this works out well. I can use them for so many things, and perhaps thin out the ranks a bit in the process. Quality over quantity after all, and nothing breeds quality like experience in the field¡­. ¡°Good¡­ Fera, I will take charge of your division temporarily. I need you to do something for me. Listen very carefully, you CAN NOT fail in this do you understand?¡± (Alt) Fera nodded and her face took on the look it did when she focuses. The face I have come to understand means that whatever I have just asked of her would be done and done perfectly and without failure. This was the face of the Innocent Ice Assassin at her best. ¡°I need you to stay in this room and guard my mother and unborn sisters. No one and nothing without my EXPRESS and DIRECT permission are allowed to even enter. If even an insect crawls under the door, if even a speck of dust floats in, if even a slight mote of light appears in the night, they are to be destroyed with the same prudence as you would give an attacker who was targeting my life. This room is to become more secure than a magically sealed vault buried thirty feet under the sand at the bottom of the ocean. Is that understood Fera?¡± (Alt) ¡°Yes, Lord Alt.¡± (Fera) ¡°Not even I am to be allowed entrance without your direct inspection. If mom awakens you are to inform me via one of my two PERSONAL servants stationed outside the door. Do not OPEN the door, just call through it. I have moved mom to her safe room for exactly the purpose of limiting any possible points of entry, and there will always be at least two of my servants present outside the only door at any time. If there is no one present then consider them either dead or somehow compromised and take the appropriate actions. You have training and experience as a midwife correct?¡± (Alt) ¡°Yes, I have aided in multiple births, and personally seen to the safe delivery of several newborns alone on more than one occasion.¡± (Fera) ¡°Then you shall do so again. You and ONLY you will deliver my sisters. No one else is allowed to be present at their births, not even me. After their births, your focus will shift to guarding solely them, even if mom has not fully recovered by that point. This is your duty, you are not allowed to fail.¡± (Alt) ¡°Yes, Lord Alt. I shall fulfill my duty just as you have described it. I assume we are using the codes you had me memorize two years ago as proof of your allowance?¡± (Fera) I could feel myself start to smile. Fera will always be Fera¡­.. Beyond perfection in everything I could ever need her for¡­.. She¡¯ll see to it that my family is safe¡­.. at least while mom is unable to. Everything is gonna be fine now¡­. ¡°Yes, of course.¡± (Alt) I turned and opened the one and only door into or out of the room, it would be the last time it would ever open until mom was able to overpower Fera and open it herself. I didn¡¯t look back or talk with Fera again, I had said all I needed to and we both knew that this wasn¡¯t the time for an sort of sentiment. It was a time for cold, hard duty¡­¡­¡­ And we both will do our Duty¡­¡­¡­.. heh¡­.. Do our duty¡­¡­¡­ It feels so good to let myself relax a bit and laugh again¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. I shut the door. Yan and Till were waiting outside with two of my servants, they feel into step behind me. ¡°Till, we all are going to see combat soon. Find any rouge elements in my organization and either see them controlled and converted, or see them purged from this world. You and Carmen are now the active leaders of my Inquisition forces. Brief her while you prepare.¡± (Alt) Till had a grim expression on her face when I looked at her. ¡°Sure Alt, I¡¯ll get it done. No one is gonna stab us in the back from inside of MY people, I won¡¯t allow it.¡± (Till) ¡°Good, but before you go Till, Yan and I came up with a name we feel would be perfect for my organization and its many branches. ''Angelic Guard''. Pass the name around to your people, it might rise some more morale and loyalty.¡± (Alt) Till started to make her old charismatic smile, the one that made you trust her and want to follow her lead, the one that I have come to love seeing on her face as often as I can. She gave a small nod. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll do that too. Angelic guard huh, reminds me of our Ascendant Angel faith¡­. Cool I¡¯m sure everyone¡¯ll love it. And it sure beats out ''Carmen and Till¡¯s gang''.¡± (Till) Yeah¡­¡­¡­ I couldn¡¯t convince Yan on a name that didn¡¯t reference me or how special I am in some way¡­¡­.. At least ¡°Angelic Guard¡± isn¡¯t ¡°Alty¡¯s Army of the Faithful and Loyal¡±¡­¡­¡­.. the naming sense of Yan scares me¡­¡­ what was wrong with ¡°The Federation¡± or ¡°Hand of Sauron¡± no one in this world would understand the references besides me anyway¡­¡­¡­¡­ Till broke off from Yan and I as we walked towards my office. We had to plan my debut as temporary ruler of the kingdom, and the address I was going to give. I had the workings of a plan in mind about that too, but I doubt Yan was going to like it much¡­¡­.. It doesn¡¯t matter if she likes it, it only matters that it works. History tells us that new rulers are always targets, and since I WANT to find the ones who would hurt me or my family, that makes them perfect bait as well. I¡¯m just such a new ruler, and a small ¡°helpless and dumb¡± child to boot. I¡¯m sure Frayed Assurance will send SOMEONE, and I can prove a point to everyone else at the same time. Two birds one stone¡­¡­..
I was looking over a crowd of thousands¡­¡­ Who knew that there were so many fucking houses in JUST mom¡¯s kingdom¡­.. sure some are just influential people or people wealthy enough to make it into the gardens without the invitation Yan sent out, but this is ridiculous¡­¡­.. Why did I bother to televise this through viewing crystals at all if just word of mouth would serve to carry the message just as well. Haaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhh so many goldettes wasted¡­¡­¡­.. Oh well, at least the people will get a show, and they will get the full impact of seeing what I¡¯m capable of themselves¡­¡­¡­ I put on my cute and innocent look, waved, and blew kisses to the crowd. I was really hamming it up, pulling in cheers and ¡°AWWWWWNNN¡±s alike. Cuteness really is a great weapon, but it is even better as a distraction. The faint memories of cat videos on some video sharing site my old life had taught me that much. People could look at cute things for hours without being bored, but I didn¡¯t need that long, just a few more minutes. When Yan tapped my shoulder, and Till gave me a slight nod, I knew. Everything was ready, I could stop stalling now. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Perfect¡­¡­ time to show this world what happens if you fuck with Altorus Phantus and the people he loves¡­¡­.. I hope you¡¯re watching Frayed Assurance. Your time is coming soon, and I think I¡¯ll take my time teaching all of your members the REAL meaning of TERROR you fucking pieces of filth¡­¡­¡­. I dropped my smile and the cute act. I had learned that after my charm hit 100,000 that even without me doing anything, even as I THREATENED and TORTURED people, they would still feel a rather strong level of attraction to me. This allowed me to invoke a unique sort of visceral fear in people. The fear that would normally come with whatever I was doing, as well as the fear that they were losing control, that they would come to LIKE what happens next. ¡°People of the kingdom of Noir¡¯letia, my name is Altorus Phantus. I am here to tell you today that I am not your new king, I am not your prince-regent either. I am your new TYRANT!¡± (Alt) Annnnnnnnd pause for dramatic effect¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Oh look that one woman in the front row has even fainted¡­. Should I be offended that she didn¡¯t think something as cute as I am could be an evil tyrant? Nah¡­¡­ that should be enough time for them to process THAT little surprise. Back to the speech¡­.. ¡°Honestly I don¡¯t think of any of you as countrymen OR my subjects. I don¡¯t even view this kingdom as my own. This kingdom belongs to my mother, Queen Natasha Nosferatusa. You are HER people not mine. Unfortunately for everyone some organization was stupid enough to poison her. That organization is known as Frayed Assurance. If you people are so unhappy with your queen that you will allow such a group to move uncontested throughout your kingdom, then I will show you how foolish you are. If you wish to depose and despise a ruler that cares for you and rules you fairly, then fine I shall show you another option. I won¡¯t rule you people, I refuse to, I will CONTROL you though. You are now all under martial law. If you break the rules that I set you will die. To name a few: If you aid, or ever have aided, Frayed Assurance, you die. If you attempt to rebel or create public unrest, you die. If you attempt to depose ME from power, you die. How long or painful these deaths can be, and whether or not your family and house will share your fate, will be determined by how you act after breaking these rules.¡± (Alt) More time to let THAT sink in, not to long though. I don¡¯t want to be interrupted by the sound of everyone¡¯s complaints and protests about how I can¡¯t do this or whatever. ¡°Now I have far more important things to do than deal with than a kingdom whose people act like nothing more than ungrateful, and vastly, stupid children. Unfortunately I have a few more things to say, out of duty to my Mother whose kingdom I WILL protect while she cannot, before I leave you all to your lives. This woman¡­..¡± (Alt) I gestured to Yan, as she stepped forward into the view of the crowd and the recording crystals. ¡°¡­ is my right hand. Anything that you would take to the council before, will now be taken to her. When I am finished speaking she will explain the other rules you must follow while I am in power. She will also see to it that notices are placed throughout the kingdom, so that you may remind yourselves of these rules at any time.¡± (Alt) Yan gave a short bow then stepped back. ¡°These women¡­¡± (Alt) I gestured to both Carmen and Till who stepped forward just as Yan did. ¡°¡­. Are the heads of my own Personal faction, and multi-tiered, multi-faceted organization, known as Angelic Guard. This organization is subject to only myself, and has the right to enact any decision it sees fit by any means it deems necessary or appropriate. It is also acting as my inquisition force. They WILL investigate any and all things that may have even the slightest connection to Frayed Assurance or any other group I deem a threat to the crown. They will have the right and access to anything they so wish in these investigations. This includes any and all personal property and documents you people my have. Allow me to assure you that I, and by extension the inquisition, does not care about most illegal activities it may discover. The inquisition will only seek out and punish those things deemed a direct threat to the crown, drugs, trafficking, murder, abduction, wrongful enslavement, and other petty crimes will be overlooked unless they are found to aid in a direct threat to the crown. These two women, and by extension the inquisition, however WILL have access to EVERYTHING they may need or require, both from the kingdom and from YOU. If they or the inquisition tells you to jump, you jump. If they tell you to hand over documents, you hand ALL documents you have over to them. If they tell you that your daughter must be taken in for questioning, you don¡¯t resist and allow them to do what they must. If you do not you will discover that there are far worse things than a long and painful death in this world.¡± (Alt) I took a deep breath, this crystal amplifier I was using was great, I could talk softly enough to convey TRUE menace in my voice and tone, and it would still pick it up and make sure that everyone in the crowd or watching a crystal screen could hear every word. I want one of these things installed in my fucking throne when I make my own kingdom¡­¡­.. COWER BEFORE ME PUNY HEROES!!!!! Oh how did my voice resound through the palace while still having perfect inflection and acoustics? Skillz that¡¯s how¡­.. Looking out at the crowd I could see looks of terror and fear on some faces, but others had looks of confusion or worse open hostility and rebellion. Well it was time to nip THAT right in the bud. THIS cute little overlord isn¡¯t fucking around here, and he SURE doesn¡¯t tolerate REBELLION¡­ ¡°Some of you may doubt that I could ever enforce this, I am a small child after all¡­.. Let me tell you, DON¡¯T. Since I have been speaking¡­.¡± (Alt) Till and Carmen gave the signal to their people to raise up the posts that held the surprises that were prepared while I was being all cute and lovable into view on the wall behind the crowd. The wall that also contained the gate out of the yard. Everyone would get to see the surprise whether they wanted to or not, they would have to if they ever wanted to leave. ¡°My agents, the ones that are hidden amongst the populous even as I speak, have combed the crowd for the assassins targeting me inside. They were VERY thorough. If you look behind you, you will see what happens to those that doubt me, and chose to oppose me in this. That¡¯s it, do you see them? The way they must have suffered in the time you were listening to me speak? Oh look at that, the second one from the right is still alive! She won¡¯t be for long though¡­.. Ask her any questions you have now, while she still clings to life. Go on, she knows JUST how capable I am of enforcing myself and my rules. No, no one will? Oh well. See those symbols and colors hanging on the posts with them? Those represent the assassin orders and guilds they belong to, they won¡¯t exist in this kingdom much longer¡­¡­¡­.¡± (Alt) I watched the crowd as they looked at the ten mutilated corpses, and the woman slowly choking to death from the blood coming out of the severed arm that was nailed into her mouth. The message was clear, the majority of the crowd was horrified by what they saw. Some vomited, and some lost consciousness where they stood. If they only knew that these 11 were only half of those that Fera¡¯s division of assassin trainees stealthily acquired for me from this crowd. The others were still being interrogated for information, when that was done I would ¡°re-educate¡± them then send them back to their friends in their guilds. Over all I think this little address to the people has gone VERY well. I doubt they will ever forget it, and they will be MUCH more supportive of mom taking back power and bringing their lives back to how they were before. The grass is always greener after all, that is until you actually see that grass and see that it is fertilized with the blood of countless friends¡­¡­¡­ then you¡¯ll take your slightly yellow grass and love it all the more for its security¡­¡­.. Now i just have to check in with Philly, and get down to the real hunting¡­¡­ ¡°Now I¡¯ll leave you to my capable retainers here. I¡¯m tired of all you people¡­..¡± (Alt) I turned away from the still horror struck crowd and began walking back into the palace. Carmen followed me, close on my heels. ¡°You have located and secured the Phantus that we suspect infected one of mom¡¯s personal servants with her blood correct?¡± (Alt) ¡°Yes lord Alt. I have my best with her, they have already taken the solution for Phantus blood and should be immune to anything she could do to them. Though we did lose a woman when she wasn¡¯t careful cleaning some of the old blood. It had melted her down to almost just her bones when we found her¡­.¡± (Carmen) ¡°Shame. I want to see her. The Phantus not the melted corpse, that would just be weird¡­.. You HAVE been torturing her right? I want to be the person she can relate and connect to. The one good person in the sea of bad. The innocent Phantus child that understands her, and just wants to know why she hurt Mommy¡­.. Then when I have all I need, we kill the bitch with that new pain solution that I made a few months ago. She can at least be useful by testing if it really does just cause intense pain without inflicting physical harm.¡± (Alt) ¡°Of course, Lord Alt. we may go now.¡± (Carmen) I felt a smile slip onto my face. Most would call it cute, perhaps even beautiful, but I knew that it was a smile that held much more cruelty and malice than any I have ever made before. I think I may actually like my body as it is¡­.. I might even need to thank Hellatia when we next talk. Looking like this is SUCH an advantage in so many ways. And it opens up so many opportunities¡­¡­ no one ever suspects the cute, innocent, beautiful child. They could never hurt a fly¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Especially not a fly that shared the same blood as them, a fly that is looking for someone, anyone, to help her¡­¡­. I felt the smile grow. Oh, how I¡¯ll ¡°help¡± her¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­
there you go folks!!! you all know the drill by now: comment, like, review, share, theorise, wait for the next dose of vampire crack to hit RR............... the works. anyway i raise a question to the fans. i wrote Alts speech in a VERY specific way. it accomplishes 6 things besides just informing the people of their new (evilish) leader (Tryant)............. can you find them all. btw for those who missed when i said it before. i added numbers to the divines (???) in the negotation part of chapter 19. you should go back and reread that part. it is KINDA super important to the plot.......... yeah sorry about that.......... [th_096_K.gif] Author out!!! Bonus 1: the Full Version............ Top 10 (weekly) View special ........................................................OMG WTF!?!?!?! how did THIS ever happen!?!?!?!?!............................ ...................................................................................................................................................................... Awesome......................................... that''s all i can say, you guys are awesome.......... because finding this out made me feel better after bombing a presentation, i have decided to reward you guys as well. you guys get the first bonus chapter, it was rather short anyway (shorter than i want bonuses to be) so i figured "why not?" love you guys!!!!!!!! together we can move Black Blood into the #1 spot........ and then THE WORLD!!!!!!!!!! *Ahem* [no worlds were actually conquered in the making of this gag.........] anyway some quick house-keeping items: first, art..... yeah i want art..... badly........ and i need a cover............ so much............ SALLY DAMNIT!!!!!!!!!!!! WHY CANT I DRAW GOODS!?!?!?!?!!!! *cries in the corner quietly.......* ........................................................ anyway, i''m begging for art again. good art, bad art. cover art, character art. fan art, professional art.......... wow that went "Dr. Seuss" VERY quickly...........one art, two art... red art, blue art........ ................... my attention span probably makes a rodents seem impressive.............. anyway here''s the link: http://royalroadl.com/forum/showthread.php?tid=66944 another fun thing is for the 999 follower special, i have decided to hold a competition/shameless bribe. i have read all the reviews on the fiction page (and thanks for those BTW i love reading how much you guys love my story), and i know that there are twelve of them including my own. if you fans are able to make 13 more, good or bad i don''t care as long as that''s how you Really feel, i will add the next highest bonus chapter option in the poll to the special as well as the winner. that will make the special long as hell, but i''ll write and post it if you guys follow through by saterday when i post next (Probably). anyway enough of that here is the bonus you guys were promised.......... ENJOY!!!!!!!!!!!!!
???
It was very white here. Just endless white as far I could comprehend. The only thing that interrupted the white were the visions. I could never tell who or what was doing all I saw in the visions, but I saw things as if I were looking through their eyes. I think that whoever this person was it used to be me, but that is just a feeling I get¡­¡­. I saw visions of poverty, living like an animal on dirty streets and scrounging for any food I could find. Visions of cruelty, people who hurt others, and me, for the simplest of reasons. This person has better food, this one more shiny, round, yellow things. This one is a little different from the others, or the worst ones who hurt others for reasons that not even THEY seemed to know. Next were the visions of blades. Swords of all different types, big, small, wide, thin, short, long, serrated, razor-edged, and lastly the perfect one. It was beautiful and made me happy to see for some reason. It was long and had a two handed grip, but I somehow knew it was light enough to wield with just one hand. And that it was JUST wide and thick enough to defend against even the heaviest of blades. I think it might have been made for me, it seemed perfect for me in every way. Then came the visions of death. I saw that battle was truly the greatest evil of the world. The things I saw the blood and horror and death, how it was EVERYWHERE, how it forced people to do worse for fear of ending up like the ones screaming. How I was the one who caused the most pain¡­¡­ When those visions faded into the white I was happy to see them go. I seemed to be a monster if I was truly the one whose eyes I viewed these visions through. I would never pause, never stop until none around me were able to continue living. Perhaps it is best I am in the white place now. In this place I can no longer inflict such pain to others¡­. Then came the best of the visions. There was a boy and a girl, and I HELPED them. They seemed to be important, and I seemed to follow them to accomplish their task. That was nice of me. We fought many strange animal things, and many bad people who hurt those around them. For some reason all this death seemed to matter less and less to me. It seemed almost right that they die for threatening my important people. We meet other people, they were nice. They joined us, and I seemed to get closer to the first girl. It was nice and made me happy for some reason, but I think I liked this feeling more than trying to figure out why I feel it. Maybe I should just accept these feelings and stop trying to understand them¡­.. That was when the visions changed. I didn¡¯t want to see this, and I didn¡¯t know why. The nice people died¡­. I killed the people who killed them. I killed them all¡­. I fought even though there was so much pain. I helped the two nice people who left. It was the first girl and boy. I protected the girl. I killed the man who tried to hurt her and the boy. I think she called my name. She looked sad and called me ¡°Zair¡±. So my name is Zair? That¡¯s good to know
I¡¯m not sure how long I have been here, but the visions have stopped coming. I can¡¯t even remember my name anymore. I think it started with Ze, or Za, or no maybe it was Zo. Yes it was Zo I¡¯m sure of it! Anyway the only thing I can bring up is an image now, not like the visions from before. In it were people talking and laughing in a meadow. They were eating food from a basket and the thin man was throwing some of it at the woman with the ponytail, while the strong looking man laughed. The girl and boy were there to, they were near where my perspective came from. I th-think that means that I was the one in that spot. The girl was smiling a very happy smile and blushing while the boy pointed at us and laughed, but not as much as the strong looking man. I liked this image. I hated how looking at it made me so sad. I kept holding on to it, I wouldn¡¯t let it go to fade away like the other visions. For some reason THIS seemed really important. For some reason I liked, no loved the people in this image. My instincts kept telling me they were family.
The blades came back. How could I forget the blades? How to use them? It is SO important! Why is it important? I brought back THE IMAGE the one that made me happy and sad at the same time. I looked at the four people in it. For some reason the woman with the ponytail always has food in her hair. She must not be good at eating¡­¡­¡­¡­. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
Oh so THAT¡¯S how you do that. How could have forgotten how dangerous life was. You had to kill or have all you hold dear taken from you. Sometimes you had to hurt people before you killed them. Sometimes you would like that. That was ok, that¡¯s how it¡¯s supposed to be. I brought back THE IMAGE. For some reason I felt less sad when I looked at now. Why was I so sad because of the Image? That¡¯s strange¡­ I looked at the three people enjoying their meal. It was such a beautiful thing. I just wish I knew why looking at the strong-looking-man made me feel sad. Otherwise THE IMAGE would be perfect. Though I wouldn¡¯t want him to not be in THE IMAGE, he seemed to belong there with the other two.
I looked at the box thing in front of me. This was nothing like the other visions. {I truly am sorry for having to take more memories then were necessary, but you were starting to let the sadness of some of them taint your soul. That would affect what I need you for and what you agreed to do for me. I wish there could have been another way¡­.} (???) Its fine, I don¡¯t like sad things anyway. I probably would have wanted you to take memories like that away. You don¡¯t have to feel sad. {No¡­¡­. no you wouldn¡¯t have. If you could understand what I have done to you, you would think that I am evil. Truly I am sorry.} (???) Then I forgive you. Even if the old me wouldn¡¯t, I will. {This is why purifying souls is so damn hard¡­¡­ they are always so innocent and forgiving to us after we have processed them in the void¡­¡­ and they ALWAYS forgive us for it¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. I¡¯m so glad Hellatia didn¡¯t have to go through this pain¡­..} (???) Don¡¯t feel bad. I forgave you remember? {¡­¡­¡­. Yes you did. Thank you for that. I should tell you the siblings you left behind when you died are safe. I have been guiding them, and soon they will discover the way to return to their old world. I just thought you should know, especially since you cared enough about them to keep the void from taking your last good memory of them.} (???) Oh so that¡¯s who the girl and boy in THE IMAGE were. That¡¯s nice. I think of them as my old family, so it¡¯s good that they are safe. {Now I will be reincarnating you into another world as my chosen. As my chosen you will be able to make periodic contact with me, and I with you. You will also feel obligated to do my will in this world. This feeling is normal to all chosen, and I¡¯m also afraid to say it is permanent.} (???) That¡¯s not so bad¡­. You seem nice. I like you a lot, I¡¯d be happy to help you in any way I could. {Yes it will be like that forever, many around you will not understand that this is feeling will be what drives you the most, and not things like love, loyalty, or any other mortal concept. As such it is best that you do not reveal that you are my chosen to anyone outside of who I have already informed or allow you to. This is mostly for your own safety.} (???) That seems easy enough to do. Ok I can do that. {Now when you are reborn you will be a female, again I am sorry that I couldn¡¯t find a male vessel, but his was the one with the best resonance with your soul amongst my faithful. Considering this I felt it best to remove any memories of your prior gender with the general loss of identity the Void brings. This will make it easier for you to adapt, accept, and utilize your new body.} (???) That makes sense. Thank you for doing this. {¡­¡­¡­.Thank you for your understanding my chosen. You have the right to know my name, and why I did all this to your soul. I am known mainly as Isireya, and I need you to help me keep my family safe as I cannot enter the mortal realms for another 1,000,000,000 years as punishment.} (Isireya) Why would anyone want to punish you? {¡­¡­ Let¡¯s just say that I grew a little too¡­.. fond¡­¡­ of mortals. After giving birth to my youngest son, the other divine were less than amused by my¡­¡­. Adventures¡­¡­ into mortal realms to¡­¡­ Greet¡­.. the local races. They banned my manifestation into the realms, even though I figured out how to make myself permanently sterile after the first time. The prudes¡­¡­..} (Isireya) That seems kinda mean¡­ {Yes it was! But none of that matters for you, just know that where you¡¯ll be born, everyone will know that you are my chosen. The people there will do all they are able to, to aide you. They will explain how this new world works, and how to survive in it. Now do you have any questions before you begin your new life?} (Isireya) Yes, what is my name? {¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. your new name will be Zola. I wish you luck in your new life Zola. I will speak with you again when the time comes. Live well.} (Isireya) Yes I will, thank you Isireya! I felt myself fade away. This place was dark. I couldn¡¯t see anything, but I could feel something surrounding me everywhere. I felt safe here, and there was a steady drumming noise in the background that made me feel reassured. This place is nice, but I wonder where I am? Huh, I thought Isireya said I would be with her followers when I was reborn? Oh well, maybe it hasn¡¯t happened yet. I guess I¡¯ll just wait for it then. I brought back THE IMAGE. I felt nothing but happiness as I looked at the boy and girl who were my old family, enjoying a meal with the old me. I hope they are happy now, I¡¯m glad that Isireya said that she took care of them after I died. Well it is only TWO people, it should be easy for a being like Isireya to keep them safe¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.
anyway my answer to the poll is Natasha, followed by Alt, then Yan............................ hope you enjoyed this little special!!!! [th_085_.gif] Author out!!!!!!!!!!!!! Chapter 22: Thinning the blood that binds family soooooooooooooooooooooooo.................. plans changed and got moved, and now i''m mostly free until friday. friday and saterday i wont be able to write or post, so expect the special sometime sunday or next week, hence why you get a chapter now......... and maybe..... MAYBE another one later on this week...... MAYBE.......... bit of a short chapter, but BTW there''s some messed up shit ahead. you were warned..................... ANYWAY, here is a little divine family tree (With some SPOILERS) for anyone as confused as Azgalor is: Alt was born (the first time) from Isireya and some lucky mortal guy from earth (Parallel) Hellatia was created by Isireya and Moldovaus Sally was created twice by the same being (Deceased) then renamed/given new purpose by Alt Isireya came into existence directly from a Void Moldovaus was created by a singular Titan any divine beast was either born of another divine beast of the same kind, or directly made by a being of higher divinity any Void begot itself from itself for itself and by itself...................... reincarnation doesn''t count as a divine giving "birth" or "rebirthing" nor do the reincarnated count as or consider themselves a divines child. higher divinity, since they don''t HAVE physical bodies most of the time, only consider the SOUL as important. when referring to any/their body they are referencing a soul body, for them to have a physical body they would need to manifest in some way. and not being able to give birth, conceive, or anything else isnt a real problem for divines, until Isireya discovered that "Once you go Mortal......." most divines thought the only way to make offspring was by pooling faith and CREATING them directly. Isireya was an exception as she did/caused/is something there-before unknown to almost the entire multiverse............. anyway THAT gives a SHITTON for you theorists out there to work with, so i expect to see some GOOD theories in the comments this chapter.............. ENJOY!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Joselin Phantus
I¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Where am I? ¡°You up again Phantus bitch? Shame, now I gotta go and knock you out again¡­¡­.. at least TRY and make less work for us will ya¡¯¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡± (???) I raised my head slightly, but I couldn¡¯t see anything. I must have been blind-folded while I was out. Ahhh¡­.. Now I remember. I was captured. Now I¡¯m being tortured¡­.. for information. Did I already give them information? Did they drug me? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. No. no, they gouged out my eyes last I remember. No truth serum yet, but they probably will soon¡­¡­.. ¡°Hey, you think she can even hear us yet? I mean her ears SEEM ok, but we did remove them a couple of times. Maybe her healing hasn¡¯t reached all the internal shit yet. We should give her some more time¡­.¡± (??? #2) ¡°Do you KNOW what this Phantus bitch DID to our Queen? She deserves the worse we could ever do, not this soft handed shit we¡¯ve been doing. I don¡¯t give a fuck if she can hear or not, once we¡¯re given permission to give the bitch level 3 torture instead of this level 1 bullshit, I¡¯ll handle her MYSELF!!!¡± (???) ¡°But we don¡¯t, so calm the fuck down and stop talking about sensitive information in front of a potential security risk. You know the orders, ¡®No names. No information. No going off DIRECT orders.¡¯ The prisoner is to be left in the dark about everything until the boss brings in that ''prince'' girl. If you can¡¯t keep that straight then leave, or I¡¯ll deal with you myself.¡± (??? #3) Looks like there is some internal strife amongst my captors. Maybe I can use this¡­¡­¡­. ¡°She¡¯s listening in on you, girls. let¡¯s teach her how impolite it is to eavesdrop¡­¡­..¡± (??? #4) Oh Goddess I hope I lose consciousness again¡­¡­..
Alt
¡°So, you have been feeding her misinformation as well as near constant level 1 torture?¡± I looked in on the room that was stained with splotches of brown that the cleaners apparently couldn¡¯t wash away (at least not while there was still a potentially dangerous prisoner still inside.... and it could, you know, MELT them..¡­). There was only one occupant in the room. She was a girl, a pretty, young looking, brunette with longish hair and an average figure. She was blindfolded, bloodied, and wearing what now amounted to ripped up rags. That prisoner, one Joselin Phantus, was found attempting to flee the capital by means of one of an underground groups smuggling point. After investigation, it was found that this group had close ties with Frayed Assurance, and was removed by Till and her people after the capture was made. Joselin Phantus, a non-noble of the Phantus bloodline. She has only been in the kingdom for five months. That¡¯s all we could get from investigations about her, but I was sure Carmen would get me the rest. Whatever it took. ¡°Yes, Lord Alt. As of now, she should be unsure of your exact..... affiliation.... with the ¡®mercenaries¡¯ that are holding her. She also shouldn¡¯t know anything about the structure, location, or purpose of that mercenary group.¡± (Carmen) ¡°Good, good. Has she given you any REAL information yet? About who she is? Who she works for?¡± (Alt) ¡°She has begun to talk, but she still has a lot of spirit left¡­¡­ these four have done all they could to get as much information out of her as possible, while also acting just as you instructed. We have some minor information about her connections in the kingdom, but nothing important yet.¡± (Carmen) Hmmmm¡­¡­¡­¡­ I DO want to just finish her off today, but¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. No, I think that¡­¡­ Yes¡­¡­. YES!!!! THAT is PERFECT!!!!!!! I get the info I need out of her, revenge, a test subject, AND I¡¯ll get HER to work for ME for a little bit¡­¡­¡­. Oh, this is gonna be nice and horrible for you Joselin¡­¡­.. Just sit in there and wait¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Carmen, you are to get ALL information out of this woman. I want to know EVERYTHING about her, both as a member of Frayed Assurance AND as a person. I want to know her childhood, her first love, the name she gave to her pet fucking FISH. EVERYTHING. I also want her to not realize that she told you anything. Use any drug or magic you need, but make it happen.¡± (Alt) ¡°It¡¯ll be done within the hour Lord Alt.¡± (Carmen) I felt my cute/cruel smile begin to form again. This was gonna be FUN¡­. ¡°I also want her at the VERY EDGE of breaking. I want her unsure of EVERYTHING. I want her to give in, give up, and just wait for death. I want her to be so far gone, not even she would think she could recover. I want you to leave only ONE bastion of hope, ONE speck that she can hold onto to keep from her from breaking entirely. A tiny piece of her that could pull her back together if given the right help¡­.¡± (Alt) ¡°I can see to it that, THAT is done as well. I assume that you, Lord Alt, will be that helping hand?¡± (Carmen) ¡°Yes¡­¡­.. I will build her back up, all to destroy her ever so much more thoroughly¡­¡­.¡± (Alt) I looked at the four bowing woman that had been staying with this Phantus for the last two days. They were all fairly attractive, and all of them had some unique feature that set them apart from the norm. One had bright white hair, one a double fang on her left side, another a scar across her nose, and the last looked exactly like the first only with red hair. They were all easy to recognize and remember, just as I had asked that those attending to the Phantus should be. ¡°You four are to continue as you have, but with one slight difference. You WILL extract some actual information from her this time around, it can be minor, but I want HER to know she gave SOMETHING up. I also want you to pile on more cruelty. Keep everything you physically do at level 1, but other than that you have free reign with her. Violate her, hurt her, demean her, molest her, humiliate her, taunt her, even rape her if that¡¯s what it takes, but I want her to HATE you four. I want her to detest your very existence, to wish for its end with all her heart. I want her to see you as demons, BEYOND evil. Something that must be wiped out and killed before they could do the same to her. Do you understand?¡± (Alt) Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. They all nodded and gave affirmatives. Carmen really did train her people well for only having a month, these four are damn near creepy in their devotion and readiness to me and the faction. They haven¡¯t even looked up from their stares at my shoes¡­¡­.. Correction, the floor IN FRONT of my shoes. ¡°Good. Carmen, get into contact with one of the underground organizations. One that our faction has ties to and can trust, but also can¡¯t be connected to us. We¡¯re gonna need a favor from them, I need them to broker and oversee a certain trade¡­¡­¡­¡± (Alt)
Joselin Phantus
How long has it been? I just want to die now, why don¡¯t they just kill me already? WHY!?!?!?............. WHY!? WHY!? WHY!? WHY!? WHY!? WHY!? WHY!? WHY!? WHY!? WHY!? WHY!? WHY!? WHY!? WHY!? WHY!? WHY!? WHY!? WHY!? .............I know why¡­¡­. I haven¡¯t told them enough yet¡­¡­.. I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t betray my house, my family to them. I won¡¯t. I won¡¯t. I won¡¯t. I won¡¯t. I won¡¯t. I won¡¯t. I won¡¯t¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Will I? I told them something before¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°NOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!! I won¡¯t! I won¡¯t! I won¡¯t! I won¡¯t! I won¡¯t! I won¡¯t! I won¡¯t! I won¡¯t! I won¡¯t! I won¡¯t! I won¡¯t! I won¡¯t! I won¡¯t! I won¡¯t! I won¡¯t! I won¡¯t! I won¡¯t! I won¡¯t! I won¡¯t! I won¡¯t! I won¡¯t! I won¡¯t! I won¡¯t! I won¡¯t! I won¡¯t! I won¡¯t! I won¡¯t! I WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOONNNNNNNNNNN¡¯T!!!!!¡± (Joselin) ¡°SHUT THAT FUCKING THING UP WOULD YOU!!!! I¡¯m trying to work here!!! Damn it fucked up the line¡­¡­¡± (???) I began to rock in my chair again, it was hard with the straps holding my arms and legs, but I was still able to rock back and forth. The rocking helped. The rocking ALWAYS helped. The rocking takes away some of the pain. The fear. The¡­¡­ memories with Scar¡­¡­¡­.. Rocking was good. ¡°It¡¯s rocking back and forth again....¡± (??? #2) White¡­¡­. That¡¯s White, she¡¯s White because she has white hair. White is the one who likes to shock me, to humiliate me, to make me lose control of myself. To watch as I lose control of my body and twitch, spasm, and "Dance my favorite dance now please....." in front of her. She sometimes records my screams too, she likes to play them as she works on me alone. White was my favorite, she was the nicest out of the four. ¡°Then just let the damn thing rock, it¡¯s not like it¡¯ll tip the chair. That thing is embedded so deep down into the foundation it would take a fucking DRAGON to break it. Just focus would you? It¡¯s hard enough carving a poem into this thing''s arm as it is¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± (???) Red, Red looks like White, but she¡¯s red. Red like my blood. Red like my useless, disgusting blood. Red is bad. Red likes to cut me, to carve and flay and rend and slice!!!! Red likes to make me taste my own blood too. ¡°You¡¯re a Phantus Right? Your kind love to get people high and addicted off your blood right? You should at least get to be high while I do this. Here you go, enjoy! I said ENJOY it you bitch not spit it back out!!! Haaaaaaaah, no need for me to get so mad though, right? That¡¯ll be the only blood you ever get from now on anyways! HAHAHAhahahahaha¡­¡­..¡± Red also liked to mark me. She would brand or cut or carve me all over my body, then when I healed she¡¯d do it again. And again. And again and again and again and again and again until I had lost the count. Then we had to do it all over again. It was my fault though, always my fault... I shouldn''t have lost count......... ¡°I didn¡¯t mean you needed to stop it from rocking, please don''t in fact its fun to watch, I just meant¡­..¡± (White) ¡°Yeah whatever, now let me Work here! Damn, no one knows how hard it is to make true art anymore.....¡± (Red) ¡°Quiet you two. We are expecting the ¡®Prince¡¯ within the hour, and I don¡¯t want to spend that hour hearing to you two argue back and forth.¡± (??? 3) It was Scar¡­¡­.. Scar was the worst, she would¡­¡­¡­.. she had¡­¡­¡­¡­.. ¡°SSSSHHHHH!!!!!! SHHH, don¡¯t fight this Phantus slut, you might even enjoy it. I know I will¡­¡­¡­..¡± NOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!! No! No! No! No! No! No! No! No! No! No! No! No! No! No! No! No! No! No! BACK AND FORTH!!!!!!!!!!!!! BACK AND FORTH!!!!!!!!!!!! Scar was the one who liked to¡­¡­.. play with me¡­¡­¡­ to touch me¡­¡­¡­¡­.. She would do things. They always hurt at first, but eventually I always felt something else. Something I liked even less than the pain¡­¡­ I would always struggle, even screamed for the other three to come back whenever I found out I was alone with¡­¡­¡­. Her¡­¡­.. but they never did. They never did¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°There, that¡¯s better silence, sweet SWEET silence¡­¡­¡­..¡± (Scar) I rocked back and forth. Rocking made things better. Rocking always made things better. Rocking gave me something to do while I waited to die. When I was rocking I wasn¡¯t betraying my house again. Like when I talked about them to Scar to get her to not-¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Rocking made things better. Rocking ALWAYS made things better. I heard the slam that meant that someone had come in. it must be Fangs¡­¡­ Fangs was the leader of everyone. She also liked to play mind games with me. She always won¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. ¡°Would you girls quit screwing around! We have less than an hour to clean this thing up before-¡­¡­¡­. FUCK!!!! Who left her blind fold off again! We can¡¯t have her LOOKING at the prince!!! Find it, come on quickly!!!¡± (Fangs) Prince? Princess? The Phantus noble everyone was interested in bringing back home? They never came to rescue her? Him? ................................Why? If they never even came than why did I have to¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.? Maybe it was all just a dream? Maybe I have only ever lived here with White, Red, Scar, and Fangs forever¡­¡­¡­¡­. Maybe I just made it all up? That has happened a few times before I think¡­¡­¡­¡­ the Fae prince who rescued me wasn¡¯t real, and the army of Weres that came weren¡¯t real either¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Maybe¡­¡­. Maybe I¡¯ve just lost my mind? ¡°Ha.... hehehe ha....... hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡± (Joselin) I felt the tears as they fell. This makes it the 4,326 time now huh?..................... Maybe the Goddess isn¡¯t even real either¡­¡­¡­¡­. Why would a Goddess want a baby or child anyway?........... What would a Goddess do with one?...............
so yeah................. that was more the set up for whats about to happen. note that the next chapter will be entirely in Joselin''s POV and will of course be colored by her misconceptions, thoughts and perspective. so keep that in mind. anyway go theorise and don''t forget to RATE AND REVIEW Black Blood if you guys want that extra bonus chapter on the special, you have until Friday 12:00 am before i stop the contest. ....................oh and do all that other stuff too............ i guess............. Author Out!!!!!!!!! Black Bloods Theorist Guide: Caution there be spoilers and information aplenty ahead sooooooooooooooooooooo............................ i have just read through some of the most recent chapters comments on RR................ and honestly everyone is kinda theorizing in the wrong direction on so many things that it started to bug me a bit, so i decided to step in. Here is AaronDragon''s "helpful B.B Theorist''s guide" for all those hints and tips you''ll need to understand what the fuck just happened, why it matters, and what could potentially become a major plot point or twist in my story. Careful there be some serious spoilers ahead. ENJOY!!!!!!!!!!
First and foremost, Alt is the first and only of his kind. there has never been a NATURALLY born or created demi-divine before in the history of the multiverse. it SHOULD have NORMALLY been impossible for that to happen, but it did seeing as Alt (the very same impossible being) is our main protagonist. Alt''s birth has stirred, awoken, and disterbed just about EVERY FUCKING THING THAT HAS ANY DIRECT TIES TO DIVINITY!!!!!!!!!!!!! that means there are A LOT of beings (Gods, Titans, and Divines in general....) who are interested in him. dont automatically assume that anytime i refer to such a being without giving any reason or hint that they might be one you have already met, that i mean one that you ALREADY KNOW.......... A good 1/3 of ALL divines want Alt for SOME REASON. to use him for their own agendas, mate with the new unique being, kill the dangerous thing before it poses more of a threat, check him out cuz he''s new and cool, want him to join them in the divine plains of existence, are pissed because some puny thing woke it up by just existing.................. the list goes on and on. For Vampeerus, the thought of worshiping something non-Vampeerus (I.e: not your Ancestor or any ancients deserving of respect) is considered a taboo. Phantus are normally hunted down and killed as soon as they are discovered by ONLY other Vampeerus. There are only 5 Vampeerus kingdoms, none of them are on the same continent. Wild nexus points pop up as often as bad weather, but usually last just as long. USUALLY. I have been using "a Void", and not THE Void recently for a reason. Alt doesn''t know everything, and he ISN''T anywhere near all powerful. he IS smart, but there are others that are smarter, Yan is an example of this. he is also only strong to a COMMON Vampeerus and most humans, Arcanes, and other physically "weak" races. against a trained Vampeerus, Were, or even some types of Sectia solders, he only wins do to his Charm and said solder''s hesitation due to said charm.... if that doesn''t work then, well..........................
In terms of stat points imagine: 10-100: is the average for races known to be WEAK to that stat or non combatents 100-1,000: is the standerd for most solders in any kingdom 1,000-100,000: are the elites (Around were Alt is in his divine wrath/black blood state) 100,000-1,000,000: are most "heroes" and masters (Ancient Vampeerus are at this level) 1,000,000-1,000,000,000: legends and monsters are at this level. (Natasha and Lizote) 1,000,000,000+: Death for damn near anything. this is the stage that one might be able to begin to attempt to gain Divinity (Some Vampeerus Ancestors, Grand Dragons, etc... and even some monsters are at this level, or close enough to it) 1,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000+: THIS is the point when, if you have managed to get some divinity somehow, you can call yourself a divine and perhaps even a lesser god...................
The thing that called Alt her "mate" wasn''t a goddess........ she wasn''t even technically a divine............. Direct creations will ALWAYS tend to love and devote themselves in their entirety to their creators unless made or told to do otherwise by said creator......... !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! EVERYTHING HAS A CREATOR !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Divines aren''t the "end all, be all" being in existence. SOMETHING created them...... a whole LOT of somethings and they are MUCH more powerful. Anyway here is how this works: divine is just a classification, not a race. a divine can be many things, a beast, a god, a titan, a servant, etc..... and many things can BECOME a divine but that doesnt mean it is likly to happen. anyone COULD technically become a divine, it would just be as difficult as an insect winning in a straight fight with Natasha at her best. so yeah that doesnt happen very often at all in the ENTIRE multiverse. it HAS a few times, but thats less than 100 in an ENTIRE MULTIVERSE........ so yeah.......
races, their society, and how they find mates/lovers/spouses Humans and Arcanes are patriarchal races that practice monogamy. their society is basically the same, only the Arcanes are more "magical" and hence have some magical differences. they find a spouse the way you would think. date, mingle, love, hitch..... Were society is clan based with a central multi-clan leader for every type of Were that rules for that branch of Were society. Weres are incredibly open-minded about relations with their preferred gender. if a Were likes you, it tells you. no bullshit, no beating around the bush. they are also faithful to the one they chose, even if that one has chosen another. luckily many don''t tend to mate for life, except the three main wolf clans, one of the cat clans, the WHITE tiger clan, bear clan, and the dog clan (DON''T confuse with the wolf clans..... it is offensive as the dog and cat clans are seen as slave clans.), so this problem is rarely permanent. Were''s are open enough about their view on mates that even inter-clan and inter-class couples are common and almost expected. in the relation ship however, the first month or two is spent sorting out who will be dominant to who and who will be submissive to who. then there is HEAT which i wont even touch on, but will say: it''s what you would think......................... The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. Sectia (with the exception for single roaming, non-hive/swarm/collective variants) are all sterile (Unless a specific thing happens) females that reproduce by wooing (and if that doesn''t work abducting and raping) a mate that is found suitable for their queen, and to a far lesser extent some of the princesses. queens (And princesses, but more so when they leave to create their OWN hive and become queens) are the leaders of their society. anything they say goes, however they do tend to spoil their chosen mates. queens have been known to have as many as a few thousand mates, but just as many stick with the one they deem as THEIR ONLY mate. even if it is just an elf that was kidnapped, constantly tries to escape, and complains constantly about how he misses his family...... With no real recognized central society, Dragons do as they please. when they wish to mate, a dragon will go out and make a harem, or join a harem. while the initial choice of candidate is much like that of humans: looks, personality, compatibility, this harem decision is based solely on the more powerful party involved (I.e: if the dragon is more powerful, you join it''s harem. if you are, it joins yours.... even if you don''t want a harem, or even want IT) they recognize many types of power: power of leadership, knowledge, wealth, strength, magic, etc....... Vampeerus women (Nobility at least) select their husbands by way of who is must eye catching. Males do all they can to catch the eye of the best female by means of dressing themselves up, powdering themselves to make them seem more healthily pale, and in general acting stand-offish. think of a peacock mixed with a tsundere mixed with a wimp. that is the normal male Vampeerus in a nutshell. needless to say their culture, society, and relationships are entirely Matriarchal unlike the patriarchal Arcanes and Humans. The Elven society is one of equals. if you are an elf, or are in any way (that the ELVES find....) impressive you are accepted without question. they are ruled by a council of elders that make up the wisest and not the oldest amongst their race. Elves find lovers like humans and Arcanes, but they marry for life with a Life bond. the life bond makes the two share emotions and also life force (only elves, and divines could too but why would they?, with a few other exceptions in every race can even feel life force let alone USE it) so that when one dies usually so does the other. this works out since elves will only have one love in their entire immortal lives. Dwarves......... they do the same thing as Humans, but with a LOT more alcohol and some sort of proof of devotion before any proposal........ their culture is patriarchal with a healthy dose of female respect. dwarf women may be small and cute, but they WILL kick your ass....... as dwarves look like 7-13 year old human children for most of their long lives, the males put a LOT of respect and honor in having a beard. the women do the same with going grey. both tend to happen for both genders around the latter quarter of their 1250 average life span. they also are kick ass smiths, but that is something that they work towards since childhood like reading or math sooo........ no shit they would be...... lesser races: not quite monster not, quite high race, all about as united as Alt is with the flavor coconut (which is to say not at all, even the same races dislike others of the same race not in their own community. for different races it''s twice the dislike)...... for mating............. they are all different, fuck this list!!!! i''m not going into the differences of goblin and hobgoblin mating.............................
EVERY RACE USES -----ETTES AS CURRENCY!!!!!!!!!!!! there are: copperettes, silverettes, goldettes, and Verettes. every type is worth 100 of the type that came immediately before it. one merchant family could live comfortably for a year on 1 goldette, a clever poor family could probably manage the same on a silverette. Last but not least: this world is an ORIGIN world. that wont make any fucking sense until Ark 3 (or you know.... until you read this.....), but know that this world wasn''t created by the divines like most worlds are. as such it is larger than any divine-made world, and is also NEUTRAL TERRITORY for ALL divines. if you manage to establish faith there, you have the right to BE there and do ANYTHING you want. as a result origin worlds are MUCH more violent and MUCH more "uncivilized" and PRIMAL irregardless of the inhabitants level of development.
that''s about it. dammmmmmmnnnn that was a lot of typing........... no more non-chapter stuff for the foreseeable future now with this out of the way, i hope you liked, or at LEAST appreciate this my fans.............. Now THEORIZE FOR MY AMUSEMENT!!!!!!!!!!!!! THEORIZE AND PREDICT AND SPECULATE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! MUHAHAHAHAHHAHahahahahahahaha!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Author out................. Side Story: Losses and Gains so this was going to be one of the special bonuses, but then i decided to make it a sidestory instead.......... you get a glimpse into Alts old life in this chapter, and it hints at the future. the school ark man, the school ark is gonna be SOOOOOO fun to write with all these shocking meetings Alt is gonna have.............. anyway, i''m off to write chapter 23 now. Enjoy!!!!!
Anna L. Francis
I toasted the air with the half empty bottle of rum in my hands. I was sitting on the floor leaning back against my couch and watching the aging reporter woman on the television tell the world all about what started the drunken spiral of depression I have been in since I got the call. ¡°And now back to our coverage on the tragic death of renowned Physicist, Chemist, and Inventor Daniel C. louis. A child prodigy, Dr. Louis had graduated with his first doctorate in physics from Faris Smith University of Advanced Sciences, at the young age of 16. He continued to further his education at the university by quickly obtaining doctorates in both chemistry and engineering, all before the age of 19. Dr. Daniel Louis had written multiple theories in recent years that have shaken the scientific community, but he is probably best known for the invention and development of the: 407 Type Lazarus, or as t is more commonly called by the public and the late Dr. louis, the Lazarus Pit. This revolutionary device was able to prolong a person¡¯s natural lifespan, cure most common muscular ailments, and seemed to slow the aging process. After the development of this miraculous device, Dr. Louis had stepped out of the spot light and back into obscurity. Doctor Daniel C. Louis was reported to have been found dead from a gunshot wound to his sternum earlier today. He died at the young age of 24, and the scientific community as well as the world at large shall mourn his passing. More on this story later at 11:00.¡± (Television reporter woman) ¡°PFFT! As if that was all Danny did¡­¡­. He has done more than you people could even dream was possible outside of some movie or comic!!! But you wouldn¡¯t know that would you? You never even KNEW Danny!!!¡± (Anna) I threw the bottle hard at the TV breaking the expensive holographic screen into little shards. It was fine I had more, a LOT more. I picked up a bottle that looked full from the pile scattered around me. Shit¡­¡­ that was Danny¡¯s¡­¡­¡­.. Shit¡­¡­¡­¡­ Danny¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Sorry about that Danny¡­¡­.. {You sure have turned to self-destruction quickly, haven¡¯t you Anna?} (???) ¡°Fuck you!!! I just lost my BEST FUCKING FRIEND!!!! Cant you leave me alone for ONCE, ONCE Bartius!?!?!?!?!¡± (Anna) {¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ you just spoke out against me¡­¡­¡­.. how? And better yet WHY?} (Bartius) I felt my face scrunch up in anger, it was something that Danny always used to tease me about. Fuck I wish he still could¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t know, Maybe I¡¯m angry and drunk and fucking miserable because I got I call from the police this morning to tell me my BEST FUCKING FRIEND was DEAD and now you, the asshole who STARTED all this bullshit, has come to rub everything in by just being FUCKING REAL!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! I DON¡¯T KNOW BARTIUS!!!! WHY DON¡¯T YOU TELL ME WHY THE FUCK AM I ¡®SPEAKING OUT¡¯ AGAINST YOU!?!?!?!?!¡± (Anna) {You were never this emotional or devastated whenever someone died before¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Do you need to¡­¡­. Talk¡­¡­.. about him Anna? I could¡­¡­ listen¡­¡­ if you want?} (Bartius) ¡°No, I¡¯m done reporting on Danny to you. He¡¯s dead, he isn¡¯t this grand ¡®threat to the Multiverse¡¯ you said he was, he was just a guy. A special, sweet, and genius guy sure, but just a normal mortal human like the rest of us in this world, his death proves THAT much at least. H-happy now-w?¡± (Anna) Fuck¡­¡­.. Here come the waterworks again¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Danny wouldn¡¯t want me here crying my eyes out over him. He¡¯d say something like ¡°What the hell Anna? I thought that big girls didn¡¯t cry, or did the song that you used to make me sing along to whenever you were upset as a kid lie to us? I always had a suspicion that song was mostly just angsty Bullshit¡­¡­¡­ now I have PROOF!!! Here Anna, face the camera so I can prove my theory to the rest of the world!!!¡± or something just as stupid to get me to laugh¡­. Then again Danny isn¡¯t here, is he? {¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Anna, this isn¡¯t like you. In all your incarnations since you have been my Chosen, this is the first time you have mourned an observation target. It is also the first time you have spoken out against me. I think this may confirm my worst fears¡­¡­.} (Bartius) I wiped my face on my arm, and took a deep pull on the bottle in my hand again. I was a wreck, and staying in this big flat that used to be OURS and is now just mine isn¡¯t helping. I keep looking around and thinking about how everything is just too big for one person. For just me. ¡°I don¡¯t fucking care anymore Bartius¡­¡­¡­ just leave me alone for a while ok?¡­. I want to be alone right now¡­¡­¡± (Anna) {¡­¡­¡­¡­ did you love him? Is that why you are acting this way, Anna?} (Bartius) ¡°Just leave me alone. Please¡­¡­¡­¡± (Anna) {¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Very well, you will be given a new task soon Anna. Be ready.} (Bartius) The screen disappeared, and with it the building pressure in my whole body. It was so hard to talk with Bartius in a world with no mana. I still remember the time when I got so sick from the pressure on my soul I couldn¡¯t even think straight let alone move. Luckily Danny was there to nurse me back into shape. Just like he always is-..... was. I even told him about Bartius by accident when I was drunk once¡­. I told him all about how I had been talking with him since I was a baby, and that idiot just took it in stride and told me how cool it was to have an ACTUAL voice in my head and how he was jealous of me. I was letting myself drift off to the comfort of sleep. letting my drunkenness lead me deep into dreams and memories of the person that was all at once the reason I was born, my target, the friend I have known my whole life, and the one I grew to love¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.
I had known Danny since we were three. He was the weird, overly friendly kid next door who always had to be doing SOMETHING. His mom had left the family recently after he turned three and his dad was almost always away from home. Because of that, Danny spent most of his childhood living with me and my parents. Danny latter told me his dad was gone so often because he was off doing some top secret stuff for the government. Danny always thought that it was cool, that he was like some sort of lead character in some anime due to his absentee family. At the time I thought it was just very convenient for my mission, but as we grew I started to resent his family for abandoning him. I was also sort of grateful they did, it meant I could spend more time with him. Danny was always smart, he could talk as easily with an adult as he could with any kid. I was like that too of course, but I had the excuse of being a soul that had lived Bartius knows however many lives. I found out JUST how smart Danny was when we entered primary school though. While the rest of the class and I were coloring, that kid was doing things that stumped ME. He was six when he made his first theorem, it was disproven, but still. As I went through school like a normal, if smarter than average, girl, skipping only the fourth grade. Danny went through school like it was a joke. He skipped second, third and fourth grade by testing out of them. He spent all of two weeks in fifth grade before he was sent off to middle school. By then he was more interested in his own hobbies then a school education. If he wanted to learn something, he would research it for a few days, then when he was satisfied he had learned enough he would stop. Danny¡¯s hobbies were rather simple, he liked stories that weren¡¯t about real life, at least not in this world, and he liked to make things. He amassed one of the largest collections of comics, games, manga, anime, and movies I had ever seen with money he got from doing Bartius knows what for our local mafia. The kid was fucking eight and he was already a respected honorary member of the El¡¯Tenino family. They even helped my parents throw both our ninth birthday parties. Those parties, they were awesome.... Around when we were both six Danny had begun his mission of converting me into the faith of what he called the ¡°Holy Church of Geekdom. Long may it prosper!¡± he had succeeded by the time we were ten¡­. When I was ten I had managed to start getting my teachers attention with my grades, but Danny had already managed to become a freshmen in high-school. I was never sure how he managed it, but he was actually fairly popular and well liked there. Hell, Danny managed to be well liked everywhere he went. It was like he radiated some sort of happy ¡°be my friend¡± aura or something. Even I had managed to practically forget my mission and became his REAL friend within my first year with him. By twelve he was inviting me to his senior prom dance. It was unbelievably awkward for two little kids in a tux and dress to slow dance at a teenager¡¯s electro-pop themed prom. Especially when we were the only ones doing that while everyone else did the random teenage flailing they thought was dancing, but it was a fun night. I think that was the first time I noticed that I had more than feelings of friendship with him. If the dancing didn¡¯t prove it to me, his taking me to the roof for both of our first kisses did. All he said was ¡°isn¡¯t this what a guy is supposed to do with the girl he likes on prom night? Come on Anna you can¡¯t be THAT out of the loop¡­..¡± That and his father¡¯s funeral two years later, when he held me as he cried and only let me into his room at our house for a week, were the only times he ever hinted that he might have liked me as something more than a friend. I learned only later in our teens that he never had felt for me what I did for him. It was when I took him out on our one and only ¡°Date¡± date. We did the classic of dinner and a movie, and I even planed on losing my virginity that night. That is I did right up until we were both on a bed, and he told me that he couldn¡¯t go through with it. That I was his ¡°Best friend, and I love you Anna, but not in THAT way. I¡¯m sorry I lead you on this long, I just didn¡¯t know what to do when I first noticed how you felt, so I played dumb. That was wrong of me, but you shouldn¡¯t have your first time with someone who doesn¡¯t love you back.¡± Turns out he got more out of anime than just crazy invention ideas, it taught him how to play at being hopelessly dense well enough to fool me. Hurt and more than a little spiteful I went out and seduced some random guy into sex that night. I came back in tears and more than a little drunk talking about how sorry I was and that I was an idiot. Danny stayed with me all night and let me get everything out, all while I used him as my tissue/hug-pillow. We came to the agreement that we would always be best friends, and that this day, with all its mistakes and regrets, would be behind both of us forever. Luckily for both of us my parents were gone for the weekend. Things were fairly calm after that. Danny was in collage wowing the world with science stuff, and I was in high school lamenting my feelings, puberty, my mission, and my life in general. We were awkward around each other for a few months, but we got back to normal within the year. In fact I think we might have been closer, which of course was like torture for me. I never did get over my feelings for Danny, sure nothing happened, and I dated other guys, and even a few girls, but nothing ever came of it. Those relationships always just seemed so hollow for me. Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. When I entered collage, Danny had already gotten a flat and a job with the government doing secret things that he wasn¡¯t supposed to tell anyone about. He wasted no time whatsoever in telling me all about it. How area 51 was real, that the alien crash of Roswell actually happened, that the government was hiding a robot army, and that their snack machines needed more variety. He held nothing back, and didn''t seem to care he was sharing top secret information people got killed over. I moved in with him within the month. I did so to satisfy both Bartius and my own twisted need to torture myself with the presence of my unrequited love for someone who I would never have. Things were awesome in life for a long time. Danny swapped jobs, girlfriends, and projects so often I couldn¡¯t even keep track of them all if I tried. The big ones stick in my mind though. When he told the government to go fuck themselves because ¡°Danny has decided that he can only ride the science train SOOOOOLLLLLLLOOOOO. Plus, Anna, area 51 gets REALLY old after you get past the alien space craft, robots, and all the clones¡­..¡± he made a start up with a few engineering and science major friends from his collage, the young, eager, high school science teacher who let him make a ¡®Mad Science¡¯ club in her room afterschool, and a sponsor with too much money for his own good. Together they made an A.I that Danny named TAI or Taia. It stood for Tactical Assault Intelligence¡­. Danny said that ¡°Every AI has to either be fundamentally against humanity for some reason, or fall in love. I decided to try and make one who would do both¡­.. What? She was made with the three laws of robotics in mind, and she doesn¡¯t have access to any real weapon systems¡­.. She promised me she wouldn¡¯t do anything to OUR country. I call that a win in my book!¡±. Taia turned out to be a really cool person, well for an independent intelligence that was created to do everything from winning wars to cleaning up the house. She was eventually confiscated by the same agency Danny quit, but she still kept in contact with us. Honestly I think she did only to have excuse to talk to Danny again, she was always closest to him and she never did take to the guy who they brought in for her to fall for¡­. Then there was the pod that followed around a particularly nasty ex of mine who had not only played around with other girls on the side, but also spread rumors about me to anyone who knew me. The pod played recordings of all his bullshit, lies, contradictions, and then it projected a montage of his most embarrassing moments at random intervals. It was made to be military grade and wouldn¡¯t be damaged by anything less than a large force explosion. It followed that asshole for a month and caused him to lose his job and get dumped by the other three girls he was with. Then there was that portal-gun project he started, but never finished¡­.. Danny was always doing so many things at once. Yet he always seemed to have time to hang out with me, catch a drink, then chill in front of a screen either gamming or watching something. I barely remember the times I had to report his activities to Bartius, most of the time I forgot Bartius even existed. I¡¯m not sure if that had ever happened in my other incarnations, but in THIS one I was fine with it. I think I even began to resent Bartius some from his reminding me that if HE ever thought Danny was this ¡°threat to the multiverse¡± I would have to kill him, at every check in. I began to doubt I ever could follow through with that.
Bartius
My suspicions were confirmed. The demi-divine WAS a threat to the multiverse. The child was some sort of Avatar of corruption, not truly dangerous as he was in his old world, but now. Now this child has been reincarnated, into an Origin world no less, and has begun to learn about his origins and powers¡­¡­ if I let this THING grow, he might become the next Kalissia¡­¡­¡­ No, that couldn¡¯t happen. When SHE was active, she had destroyed, corrupted, and enslaved so much. The divines, and the many others that aided them, had lost so many of our own in the cause to end her madness¡­.. I will not sit by and watch this happen again! He wasn¡¯t able to take my chosen from me, and by being near him for so long she has developed a sort of resistance to his corruption. Yes, I can send her to end this threat right here and now! She knows how he acts, how he THINKS, she¡¯ll be the perfect weapon to snuff out this threat before it grows. I looked into the scroll that showed the soul now known as Anna, as she sleept. Her dreams were a drunken rush of memories. She was also crying in her sleep. My poor chosen¡­¡­ your soul has been with me for so long. You have lived over 100,000,000 years of lives in service to me. If this is where you wish to part ways, I shall not stop you, but I need you for one last task¡­¡­¡­ She had already taken in so much alcohol in so short a time, it wouldn¡¯t take much to push her body over the edge of what it could take. She would end this life painlessly in her sleep. Forgive me my friend, but this has to be done, and I can¡¯t take the chance of cleansing and refitting your soul in a Void if one has already claimed the threat as her own. They would not allow me to use them in any way against this threat if one has already claimed him. I watched as Anna¡¯s chest stopped its steady rise and fall. I would need to prepare her for what was to come. With so much attention focused on this thing, I couldn¡¯t risk myself being discovered by communicating with her soul. ESPECIALLY not on an Origin world. Even my failed attempts to view him had garnered too much attention from beings that scare even me. If he had not temporarily revealed himself to all higher powers of the multiverse with his threats, I may have never found him even with all my power. No I would need to leave her a message with her task and leave her to do this alone. It was the only way¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. ¡°Anna, listen to me this is Bartius¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡± (Bartius)
Anna
When I woke up, I was surrounded by a warm sensation that I had come to instantly recognize from the memory holdovers of my past incarnations. I was in a womb. Again. Which meant I had died. Again. Which is weird since I still have all my last life¡¯s memories. I even remember my name, and THAT is usually the first thing to go in the Void¡­. I wiggled a bit, I must be fairly well along into my development. I even have little hands and feet, I can feel them, and not the weird alien preformed things a fetus usually does. Well this could be a lot worse I guess, it is nice that I¡¯ll probably be born soon. Oh and there is that perk of keeping my memories, although it might¡¯ve been easier if I couldn¡¯t remember Danny, but I also don¡¯t want to forget him either. Emotions are fucked up things¡­¡­¡­ Anyway, I may have to thank Bartius when we talk next, this was so far the best and easiest reincarnation I¡¯ve ever had. ¡­¡­¡­..oh shit¡­¡­¡­.. Someone is going to find my old body dead on the floor where I had passed out. Next to a pile of booze and rum bottles¡­¡­most of which being empty¡­¡­¡­.. Well on the bright side, at least Danny died in a way my parents could be proud of, trying to protect someone¡­¡­ Not in Some drunken grief fueled bender...¡­¡­ Oh SHIT!!! My PARENTS just lost Danny AND me in the same week......... They are gonna be dev-....... {Anna, Listen this is Batius. The threat of the one you once knew as Daniel C. Louis is still present. I have reincarnated you in the same world as he is now in. It is also why I have left you your memories of the last life you have had, to help you guard against him. The threat is now called Altorus Phantus, and he is a race known as Vampeerus, similar to what you know best now as a vampire. You must slay him, slay even his very soul. I won¡¯t be able to contact you in this life, I can¡¯t even watch over you, but I have given you parting gift. I have released you from my service, and shall find another chosen to send to this world to aid you in ending this threat, and after this last task your soul will be free. I have also used much of my power to incarnate you as one of the elven in this world, you will have a long life in which to enjoy yourself and your memories. I wish you good luck, my former chosen. Goodbye Anna¡­¡­} (Bartius) ¡­....... So Danny is here too? AND he¡¯s a vampire now? Fuck he must be enjoying himself with THAT¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.wait did my boss, the boss I might not even like all that much anymore, just ask me to kill my best friend AND his soul¡­¡­ while he fired me?...... after he caused my parents untold grief by causing my apparent death?........................ FUCK THAT!!!!!!! I¡¯m not gonna let Danny go and die on me again, and I sure as SHIT won¡¯t be the one to kill him!!! Altorus Phantus huh? Ok fine, I got it memorized now. Just got to-¡­¡­¡­. {¡­¡­¡­¡­..Oh and Anna, don¡¯t feel bad about leaving behind family or friends, a¡­.. what was it again? Golem? Homunculus?......... anyway something Called TAI destroys all life on the planet a few days after your death. It intercepted some news program, made a few calls that never connected, then launched all the weapons the world had developed at the world at large¡­¡­ why some divine would ever want THAT as a chosen I¡¯ll never know¡­¡­¡­. Anyway you should just move on and forget about your old world. Just focus on this new world. If you meet a man named Falcus you can trust him, he is my new chosen after all¡­¡­¡­¡­.} (Bartius) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Taia¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Nuked the world¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ you know Danny, when you said she was BETTER than Skynet, I thought it meant that she WOULDN¡¯T go evil on us, not that she was more efficient at destruction¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ well I guess that fixes dad¡¯s old kidney cancer concern¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ I hope mom and dad reincarnate in a nice new world, one WITHOUT murderous A.I¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. As I contemplated the fact that Bartius had also sent some random other person to "help" me kill the guy I loved, even if he was a little different now¡­ and might sparkle during a bright day¡­.. Or burst into flames¡­. Is it wrong I¡¯d rather him burst into flames? Does that make me a bad Friend? No. No, Danny would rather have it that way¡­¡­¡­. I felt myself begin to move by way of a tugging force, and if I tried really hard I could see a light. So it¡¯s time already? Ok, I¡¯m ready for this. Look out Danny/Altorus your best friend is coming, whether you¡¯re ready or not LEEEEERRRRRRRRRRRRRROOOOOOOOOOOOOOYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY JJJJJJEEEEEEEEEENNNNNKK-¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..
ok so yes Alt might not be the SMARTEST(the most clever) in this world, but he is definitely one of if not the most KNOWLEDGEABLE in his fields of study. this is also why he was so good with alchemy and enchanting, even though both fields are damn near impossible to pick up without years of study, let alone become proficient...... anyway theorize first, thank me second. i''m curious to see how the fans use that last Theorist guide post with the info that was given away in this chapter..... oh and the way things are going so far there is only one new review, so i''m planing on not writing that extra bonus. you all can prove me right or wrong, but honestly i''d rather you keep this up so i can give another Paton only bonus. they only really have one now...................... Author Out...... Chapter 23: Ending the blood that binds family damn this was a long chapter............. why are my climax chapters always so long? ah well the second ark doesn''t end with this long climax chapter like the last one did. though it does wind back a bit. last on i post before the special, which i need to work on if i want to have it ready by sunday or the 999 follower point, which ever comes last. also fucked up stuff ahead. this is the warning. read in-between the lines if you want the whole of what is going on. all i''ll say is Alt will look back on how he set this chapter up, but not much on the chapter itself. Joselin''s is the only POV you''ll see this part from so read carefully. and you might want to go back and reread it, because, you know, Joselin is pretty far into crazy town and her perspective is hard to catch fine details with on the first read-through. if i as the FUCKING AUTHOR missed some stuff the first time i PRed this, you KNOW you as a causal reader will.... Anyway.... ENJOY!!!!!!!!!!
Joselin Phantus
¡°A-are y-y-you the o-one who h-hurt M-mommy?¡± (???) I couldn¡¯t see, Fangs put on the blind fold again, but I heard as the ¡°prince¡± walked in. He? She? The ¡°prince¡± was here alone, Fangs, White, Red and Scar weren¡¯t with the ¡°prince¡±. We were alone. Alone. All alone. No pain, no screams, no¡­¡­¡­ playtime¡­¡­. Why do I need the blind fold? I already know the secret! I know! I know!! I know!!! I know!!!!! The ¡°prince¡± is really the princess!!!!! I know already so why the blindfold!?!?!?!?! I just want to see!!!!! ¡°A-are y-you?¡± (Prince/Princess) I heard as the ¡°prince¡± stepped closer. I liked the voice. The voice was nice, beautiful¡­. That voice made everything better, just like rocking did. Did I hurt a Mommy? Could I have if I¡¯ve been here forever? But if I¡¯ve been here forever then why did the ¡°prince¡± visit me? Did I really have the queen of this place poisoned, or was that just one of my dreams? Is this a dream now? ¡°Y-you¡¯re not t-talking? ¡­¡­¡­¡­..OH!? YOU¡¯RE HURT!?!?!¡± (Prince/Princess) ¡­¡­.. Hurt? Oh Reds work is still on my arm¡­. The voice was so nice I didn¡¯t notice that I haven¡¯t healed that yet¡­¡­ Hehehehe I got Red in trouble¡­¡­.. I better practice my counting again so I don¡¯t mess up so many times next time she comes¡­¡­. ¡°Hold on.¡± (Prince/Princess) I felt soft delicate hands brush against my face and I flinched. It reminded me too much of Scar¡­.. and how she would¡­¡­¡­. ¡°My, such a pretty face is such a waste on some Phantus slut, not that I¡¯ll complain though. Now remember lick only if I feel teeth then¡­.. well¡­. You remember last time don¡¯t you Slut? It¡¯ll be worse than that¡­..¡± was the ¡°prince¡± like Scar? No¡­. not another Scar, I cant handle another Scar¡­¡­. Please¡­.. No¡­.. Please Goddess PLEASE!!!!!!! I struggled as best I could. This is how it always started, with me struggling¡­.. Then would come the¡­¡­ hands¡­¡­¡­.and the mouth¡­¡­.and the touching and the kisses and the words and the pain and the pleasure and the-¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°NOOOOOO!!!!! No! No! No! NO!!!!!! STOP!!!!!! PLEASE!!!!!!!!!!!!!! PLEASE STOP!!!!!!!!!¡± (Joselin) I felt the blindfold fall away and was able to take in my first sight of the ¡°prince¡±, she was so beautiful. Like an angel had come to meet me. The look of shock and horror on her face didn¡¯t take away from her beauty either. I stopped struggling. ¡°Oh no¡­¡­. how c-c-could they? I-I just wanted to talk to you not¡­¡­.. Not this¡­¡­your arm, your eyes¡­¡­.¡± (Angel) I was dreaming, that was obvious now. This could only be a dream, like the handsome Fae prince who had saved me, but now with this beautiful angel. This was such a nice dream. I liked dreams like this, they were so much better than the others I have¡­¡­. Especially the ones about Scar¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°I know!¡± (Angel) The angel held out its arm to me and bite lightly into it. I focused in on the blood that came from it. I wasn¡¯t allowed to have any blood besides my own, Red told me so¡­¡­.. But if this was a dream¡­¡­ The angel took her lips away from the perfect porcelain of her skin, and I saw the blood drip down her fore arm. It was so dark it was nearly black, but only the Ancestor could have blood colored black, so it couldn¡¯t be. It was beautiful. The angel¡¯s smile, her arm, her blood, her everything. I couldn¡¯t help but try to lean forward to accept this wonderful angel¡¯s selfless offer, but my restraints held me back. They kept me from reaching the angel or her offered blood. I could feel the tears start to form, I was so close. I just needed to get a little closer, but I couldn¡¯t reach her. I couldn¡¯t reach the angel. I closed my eyes, I didn¡¯t want the angel to see me cry again, not even in a dream. Suddenly I felt something against my lips. I pulled back and trembled, my mind filled with thoughts of only what Scar would do to me. She was the only one to touch me on the lips, either gently or forcefully, the others would hurt me, but they never cared about my lips. Those were only for Scar, she said so¡­¡­ ¡°It¡¯s ok, it¡¯s ok¡­¡­ Here, Mommy always said my blood is special. That my blood can heal.¡± (Angel) I opened my eyes and saw only the angel. No Scar, no ¡°just purse your lips, you don¡¯t have to do anything else¡­¡­ I¡¯ll TAKE what I want from you slut, no need for you to give me anything¡­..¡±, just the angel and the voice and the blood and the smile. The angel wasn¡¯t forcing me, she was offering. I¡­. I¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. I¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. I¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Can I trust?.................. Is it safe to¡­.? But it¡¯s just a dream¡­¡­¡­¡­. And the angel¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. ¡°Go on, it¡¯ll help make everything better. I PROMISE it will.¡± (Angel) The angel smiled again. It was such a beautiful smile¡­¡­ I would trust the angel. If the angel ended up as a bad dream instead of a nice one like the Fae prince, then I would just have to wake up again¡­.. I¡¯m sure there will be another nice dream for me eventually after that¡­.. I began to drink from the angel¡¯s offered arm, and it was beautiful. The blood was delicious and perfect and wonderful and¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. I could recognize this feeling? my head began to clear, I could feel the haze of countless days of fear, pain, and hopelessness starting to lift away. It never left, not completely¡­.. it would never leave completely, but enough that I could be who I used to be. Who I was before, before I ended up in this hell.
I know this, this is the power of mental recovery and clarity that the blood of only Phantus nobles has. But that would mean that I was currently drinking from¡­¡­. I immediately pulled away from the girls arm. I was disgusted with myself, I had drunken from a na?ve little girl who probably knew nothing about her blood other than it could heal people. How far gone was I to not pick up on the unique scent of Phantus blood in her? How far gone was I, that I thought it would be ok to ever drink from a girl, a noble no less, that didn¡¯t even know what she was doing? What if I kept going and caused her to lose herself? What if she had become addicted, like so many Phantus before her, to the act of giving blood? It would start out innocent enough, but with our blood¡¯s effects on us it would lead her to becoming mad¡­¡­¡­. Did I even think of that? Would I have cared even if I did? ¡°A-are you all b-better now miss? Can you a-answer my question n-now?¡± (Girl) Question? She had asked me a question? What was¡­¡­¡­.. oh¡­¡­¡­¡­. Oh Goddess this is the Prince¡­ er Princess of the kingdom isn¡¯t it? And the question she had was¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. I felt my face drain of blood. There was going to be no easy way to tell her this. The poor girl¡­¡­.. Why did no one come for her? I could understand leaving me behind, but she is innocent, a noble, and desired by the Goddess herself according to Rissa and the others. It doesn¡¯t make sense to not rescue her from the kingdoms captivity and control¡­¡­.. Unless they COULDN¡¯T!!! There must be more security around her than we had originally thought¡­¡­.. ¡°M-miss?¡± (Princess) I looked at this poor child. There was no point in hiding it from her, and if no one else had explained why she shouldn¡¯t use her blood so freely, then it was up to me to do so. If everything went well, I might even be able to rescue her as well as escape all by myself. I hope this isn¡¯t so much of a shock that she is unable to process it, or worse rejects everything and leaves me here. ¡°Listen to me closely young one. Yes I was the one who had the queen poisoned, but that monster was not your mother. She was only raising you so that she could use you and your blood for her own ends. Do you understand? She never cared about YOU just what you and your blood could do for HER.¡± (Joselin) The child backed away and shook her head back and forth in a panic. The poor thing, I hope that bitch queen died from that poison. How could someone do this to something so innocent, so pure? Children are meant to be protected even if they ARE Phantus. That¡¯s something Goddess Fray understands, even if her means and methods are less than¡­¡­ righteous. ¡°You¡¯re LYING!!! They told me you would lie to me! They were right about you!!! You hurt Mommy and now you¡¯re saying Mommy doesn¡¯t care about me!!!!¡± (Princess) This might be harder than I first thought¡­¡­ they must have conditioned her to not recognize the scent of her own blood, family, and house. Well I¡¯ll just have to break through that conditioning won¡¯t I? ¡°What¡¯s your name young one?¡± (Joselin) ¡°A-Alt¡­¡­.¡± (Alt) Strange name to give to a girl, maybe the queen¡¯s idea of a sick joke? ¡°Alt then, can¡¯t you tell? Smell yourself. There that¡¯s it, isn¡¯t that scent a lot like mine?¡± (Joselin) ¡°I-It is¡­.. Why do I smell like you?¡± (Alt) ¡°Because Alt, WE are family. Not the queen who only wanted to use you, but me. You are a noble of my house, one I came to help rescue!¡± (Joselin) ¡°Rescue? House? There are others that smell like this? Like we both do?¡± (Alt) ¡°Yes Alt, those are those that share our bloodline. The PHANTUS bloodline. You can¡¯t imagine how important you are Alt, how few Phantus children there really are, and how little of THOSE are able to stave off the madness. The queen must have managed to steal you away from our coven somehow¡­¡­ luckily we joined with people who knew how to find you and wanted to help bring you back to us!¡± (Joselin) ¡°I-I have¡­¡­.. more family? Besides you and Mommy?¡± Well I hate to acknowledge the thieving bitch queen who stole you away from your rightful place with us, but not doing so might be too much for her to take right now so¡­.. ¡°Yes Alt, you have other family besides me and¡­¡­¡­ the queen¡­¡­. I just want you to be with them, with US and not have the queen keep you away from us. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s wrong Alt? Family being kept from each other?¡± (Joselin) I feel like utter scum doing this..... I know its for her own good, but I¡¯m lying to a young child not even into her first half century. It¡¯s just¡­¡­¡­ look at her, she looks to be in her sixties at least! What have they done to her to force her to mature rapidly?!?! Monsters¡­¡­¡­. ¡°I-I-I-I don¡¯t know¡­¡­ No? But how you hurt Mommy was wrong! You were really mean Miss!!!¡± (Alt) ¡°That may be true, but I felt I had to. That it was the only way you would ever get to meet your full family. You want that right Alt, to meet your REAL family?¡± (Joselin) ¡°I-I-I¡­¡­. yes¡­¡­¡­.¡± (Alt) YES!!! I¡¯ve gotten her to realize it!!! Now I just need her to get me out of these restraints and this chair, and I can see to getting us both out of here!!! ¡°Then I¡¯ll TAKE you to them!!!! But first, you have to help ME Alt. I need you to undo these restraints, ok? After that I¡¯ll need you to help us get out of this place.¡± (Joselin) Alt made a look of hesitation and seemed to struggle with something before giving me a slight nod. I looked at the girl as she walked closer to me. She seemed unsure, but her steps didn¡¯t hesitate. Some part of her knew that that we shared the same blood, I was family and could be trusted. The PHANTUS part of her knew. Her hands trembled a little as she undid the straps on my restraints. A part of me wanted to violently rip through them once they were loosened, but I held myself back. I didn¡¯t want to hurt or scare little Alt, the girl was dealing with so much already. ¡°Tell me about the Phantus, please?¡± (Alt) I felt myself stiffen for a moment. I had all the answers this girl has sought for Goddess knows how long, but how was I supposed to tell her? How can I tell this sweet child that one day, if she isn¡¯t really careful, her very blood will be the thing that makes her into the worst type of monster? But she NEEDS to know, if she doesn¡¯t there is no doubt that this sweet and innocent girl will become what so many Phantus are or wish to become¡­¡­. ¡°Alt, about Phantus, our blood is special¡­.. it can heal like you think, yes, but it also makes the one you give it to into something less¡­.. Little more than a creature. You can¡¯t give your blood out to just anyone, and especially in large amounts like you gave me.¡± (Joselin) ¡°B-but I only gave you a few mouthfuls¡­¡­..¡± (Alt) I cringed at the memory, I knew nobles had faster blood regeneration and overall healing rates, but I must have still taken enough to make this poor girl week and dizzy for at least an hour. ¡°What you call a few mouthfuls, Alt was more like ten minutes of continuous draining. Luckily for us both you¡¯re a noble, otherwise you would probably be dead from that, instead of just feeling that weakness I¡¯m sure your trying to hide from me¡­.¡± (Joselin) As soon as I said that I saw Alt suddenly stiffen, then relax into an unsteady and trembling posture. It must have taken all the girls remaining strength to keep hiding that weariness from me. She must have thought she was strange, or weak for not being able to handle losing so much blood. I had seen it before¡­. Train a Phantus to think that getting tired after losing so much blood was wrong and punish them for it every time it happens and they do just what this girl, Alt, just did. They hide it out of fear of an unjust punishment. Other covens of Phantus practice just such forms of training on all their young. Fucking monsters. ¡°It¡¯s ok, that weakness is normal after losing that much blood. Even the highest nobles would be tired after being drained like you were¡­.. You don¡¯t need to hide it. Not from me.¡± (Joselin) ¡°I-I dont? ¡­¡­¡­. Wait! I gave you lots of my blood, wont that make you a creature like you said!?!?!¡± (Alt) I chuckled slightly. ¡°No young one, Phantus blood doesn¡¯t affect other Phantus like that. We get the restorative effects and if the blood you drink is from a Phantus of higher noble status, you get the taste effects as well. Phantus get none of the negative effects of our blood, no addiction, no blood worship, and no compulsion to do anything for more.¡± (Joselin) She tilted her head slightly. ¡°Is that why my own blood tastes so bad, to me?¡± (Alt) ¡°Yes, and no. No Phantus can get ANY effect from drinking their own blood, but on TOP of that it also has that horrible chalky metal taste and that disgusting texture. Every Phantus has that, so its normal don¡¯t worry.¡± (Joselin) ¡°Oh thank the Ancestor! I thought I was the only one with that problem!¡± (Alt) I flinched slightly. The new Ancestor was an eccentric hermit no one in any of the covens that mine communicated with knew ANYTHING about and the old Ancestor wasn¡¯t one that deserved thanks of ANY kind¡­. ¡°You should really give your thanks to Goddess Fray from now on instead young one¡­.¡± (Joselin) I rubbed my hands and stood up from the chair that had held me down for so long. ¡°Why, did something bad happen to the Ancestor? And who is Goddess Fray?¡± (Alt) ¡°The last Ancestor was slain by some human army. There are rumors of a young God-Blessed Swordsaint girl that lent them aid, and was the one to actually land the final blow with a blessed sword. But regardless of that, that Ancestor is dead, and her replacement does not seem to care for her house whatsoever. The Goddess Fray however was the one who told my coven about you! She is a Goddess that wants only peace among all Vampeerus houses, and has helped our coven many times even though we have joined her only recently. She truly is a kind Goddess, and if YOU prey to her she will surely answer! She seems to want to meet you, at least that was the impression I got when I meet her in person with the rest of our coven. Perhaps for your help in her goal of peace.¡± (Joselin) ¡°I see¡­. I never knew¡­.. Both of those things are pieces of new information¡­.Hmmmm¡­..¡± (Alt) The girl had a troubled and thoughtful look overtake her curious smile. Perhaps I really shouldn¡¯t have told her all this before we were with the coven were she could learn to accept everything among her Family. She quickly made another smile, however. ¡°O-ok. Can we please leave now. I don¡¯t like the people that work here, and they hurt you so badly¡­. Let¡¯s just go ok?¡± (Alt) I watched the poor girl. She was giving up all she had ever known, all on the words of a stranger that had the same scent as she did. How lonely must she have been her whole life? How confused, afraid, and misunderstood? She must have been desperately hoping to meet someone, anyone like her for so long. So much she would even trust in a stranger that she only ever knew as someone who had hurt her caregiver. Well that changes RIGHT now. I¡¯ll take her back to where she really belongs! Where she has more people who will understand her, a place she can meet and learn about her real family! ¡°Yes we can go now. Alt did anyone come here with you? Do you remember if a lot of people were in the place outside that door?¡± (Joselin) Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. She shook her head. ¡°I came in all by myself, but a maid and guard brought me here. They should still be waiting in the carriage though.¡± (Alt) ¡°And the people outside these doors, the mean workers?¡± (Joselin) Alt gave a smile like the ones she did before my mind was clear. She really was a beautiful and cute girl, the most I had ever seen in fact, but the smile, THAT really did make her look even more beautiful than she was normally. I will say this for my unstable self¡­¡­¡­.. She was right, Alt really does look like an angel. Especially when she smiles like that¡­¡­¡­¡­.. ¡°Most of the mean people were gone when I came! There were just four here: a lady with three fangs, one with a scar on her nose, and two who looked the same, but with different hair colors.¡± (Alt) I felt myself stop. My body, everything was flashing hot and cold. I could feel the fear begin to surface, but more than that I felt the hatred. I wasn¡¯t the same bound and helpless thing they had made me into, I was free now. I could fight back now, hurt THEM now. I would have to, I mean it was necessary. They were in the way of my escape and Alt¡¯s rescue. I would have to kill them. All of them. I didn¡¯t have a choice. They will have to die¡­¡­..Yes, it¡¯s the only way¡­¡­ it¡¯s only because they are blocking our escape! That¡¯s the only reason!!!! I could feel my hands trembling slightly from my tension. ¡°Alt, listen I need you to stay here for a little while ok? I need to go do something so we can go home¡­..¡± (Joselin) I think she said ok, I couldn¡¯t tell my heart was pounding too loudly to hear much of anything. I was walking out of the door to my hell when I saw a glimpse of her. White.
The next thing I knew I was on top of her and was pummeling her face in with my fists. The woman was dead, but I didn¡¯t stop. I couldn¡¯t stop. I felt hands rip me off of White and saw that Red had found us. I bounced onto her. I bit and clawed at everything I could on the woman. She screamed as I tore into her throat with an animalistic fury that both invigorated and scared me. I wasn¡¯t even drinking of the woman, just using my fangs like any animal would. Like they were weapons used to kill and not fine tools to feed with. Red died sometime while I was losing myself in cutting patterns into her with my nails. The rational part of me, the part that was brought back by Alt¡¯s innocent kindness was horrified by what it was seeing. It felt like that part was watching things from outside my body. The part of me that was in control was in a state of primal bliss. To that part things were simple. I had hurt and killed the bad things before they could do anything more to me. I continued until I found Fangs. For once she didn¡¯t seem to notice I was around, let alone figure out what I was thinking. I rammed her head against the wall repeatedly. The noises that action created were so solid sounding at first¡­.. When I let go of the woman the noises had become a soft wet sucking sound. What was left of Fangs head was a slightly concaved mess of blood, hair and brain. I wanted to stop, to leave this all behind and just go home with Alt, but I just felt myself turn around and come back to the door. It was open again, inside was Scar, and she was choking and screaming incoherently at Alt. The small girl¡¯s legs were kicking ever more feebly at the air as she struggled to even fight for breath, let alone attempt fight back. I felt my mind go blank. I tackled the monster that had haunted me for what felt like a life time to the ground. I attacked her with everything that was in me. I hurt myself in my fervor to see her dead. I kept up the attacks even after the monster was surly dead. I broke many fingers and was probably concuss judging by how my head felt, but within an hour or so those things should heal. The things I had said as I struck her. They were the same things I had heard so often from her when she raped, used, and molested me. Her screams and begging reminded me of the sounds that I had made, just laced with more pain than denial. They made me happy in a sick, wrong, and perverse way. They made me so happy. I sat on the corpse of someone that had broken my spirit in ways that were more horrible than I could have ever known they could be. She was a monster that would haunt me for the rest of my immortal life even now that she was dead. The nightmares and memories would always be there, waiting for me to drop my guard, to just ALMOST forget. That¡¯s when they would come back, that¡¯s what everyone always said, and as I looked down at the ruined corpse of Scar I could feel the truth of those words. You really did break me forever you monster, I¡¯ll never be able to have any sort of normal form of casual contact or romantic relationship because of what you did to me¡­. I hope whatever pit in the abyss you¡¯re in now is worse than anything I could ever imagine.
¡°Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhh¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Fuck she was strong¡­¡­.. I did NOT see that coming¡­.. Well at least this little distraction of yours will have given Till enough of an opening to begin the take-down without any significant risks or losses¡­. But fuck I thought I was gonna die there¡­. Guess even Yan and I together can¡¯t plan for EVERYTHING. Wish Black Blood worked on suffocation, that would solve so many damn problems¡­¡­¡± (Alt) I looked back and watched her as she got up and adjusted her clothes with a resigned sigh. Her voice was far less timid and unsure of itself than it was before. It sounded confident, assured of itself. ¡°Alt? What are¡­¡­.¡± (Joselin) She gave a small almost sad smile. ¡°Yeah........ I¡¯ve been lying to you. This whole innocent na?ve child thing, it was all an act. Although I must say, you really did buy fully into the ¡°prince actually being a helpless damsel who doesn¡¯t even know she is in distress¡± thing more fully then I expected. That was more than a bit annoying, acting like I did, but I think I dealt with it all well don¡¯t you?¡± (Alt) What was she saying? Alt being a girl was all¡­¡­ an Act? Playing at being a innocent child? No there is no way¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. ¡°Oh and I must say something, I Truly am sorry for this, you had nothing but my best interests in mind. If things had turned out differently, we might¡¯ve been close. Your whole coven just wanted to see the safe return of a child they had thought taken¡­¡­ that you all would risk so much for that is something I find both noble and respectable¡­¡­¡­..¡± (Alt) What is he saying? I-I don¡¯t understand why Alt is talking like we are enemies, aren¡¯t we family? Did she not understand that? Maybe I should explain it again¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°That said I don¡¯t regret what I have done, nor will I regret what comes next. Even if you and your coven were lied to, used, and manipulated, you still harmed the people I loved. There can be no forgiveness for THAT regardless of your reasons¡­...¡± (Alt) ¡°What do you mean lied to? No one lied to us, you ARE a Phantus!!! Alt, please, stop playing around, we still need to escape¡­.¡± (Joselin) Alt just looked at me with that sad little smile of hers, then she made a cold expression and turned away. ¡°You can¡¯t escape from your own home base Joselin, not after all Frayed Assurance had to pay to buy us back, you and I¡­¡­.¡± (Alt) ¡°Buy back?¡± (Joselin) ¡°I guess I could say welcome home, but this isn¡¯t your home is it. That would be your coven under the western hill outside of the town of Milfor. You told us all about it, and I¡¯m actually rather upset that the first members of my house I encountered had to be killed. Don¡¯t worry, as they were mostly innocent their deaths were quick and painless, but the coven you called your own is gone now. As are many small covens that you knew about that had direct ties with Frayed Assurance. Though I most thank you for your information on our Ancestor and the Goddess Fray. I had worried about what could have killed an Ancestor, and if it would be hunting the rest of the house as well, thank you for laying those fears to rest. And your information on the Goddess Fray will be more than useful, it seems I¡¯ll have to test my theory on killing a divine sooner than I expected to have to. I never would have known either off those things if you hadn''t told me.¡± (Alt) My coven¡­¡­¡­. My family gone? Because of me? But I never¡­. ¡°You¡¯re thinking about your coven right? How we found them? Rather selfish of you to overlook all the other covens that were wiped out because of you as well, but I can understand why you would. They don¡¯t matter as much to you right? Well unfortunately for you, we had you heavily drugged and under the influence of a skilled mind mage, rare thing a Vampeerus mage it¡¯s a wonder Carmen managed to find one¡­¡­ then to train and condition her when she was a fucking MIND mage¡­¡­.. no clue how Carmen pulled THAT trick off¡­.., I believe you knew her best as Fangs correct? Yes well I had ¡®Fangs¡¯, or lieutenant Ussar Tepestia as I know her, implant a few simple little things in your mind. Nothing major of course, just some dreams that would make you think you escaped confinement. Oh, and some things to keep you awake and responsive, but your conciseness locked in a continuation of your torture with those four girls for the last two days. Fun fact, they actually did torture a doll that your conciseness was locked in for those two days¡­¡­¡­ Oh and I forgot the most important part. When I said the words "Are you the one who hurt Mommy" to you in any way or tone, your conciseness would return, but you would still perceive yourself as being in that room. Oh and I guess now is the time I should tell you that everything that happened to you in there was done on my DIRECT orders, and I do mean EVERYTHING. In fact I was the one who told Ussar to step up the rape and molestation as THAT seemed to provoke the best response out of you compared to everything else.¡± (Alt) I felt sick. Everything. EVERYTHING was an act. She¡­¡­ no he¡­¡­ This child, the one my family had risked so much to save¡­¡­¡­¡­.. He had¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. He was¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. I looked down at the corpse bellow me. ¡°But that can¡¯t be right, I killed¡­¡­.¡± (Joselin) ¡°Yes, I guess I should mention that you saw more than yourself still in that room with that key-phrase. You also saw everyone besides myself and members of my forces as one of those four woman who saw to your torture for the last week. How many do you think you killed? Four? Try eleven. By the way, do you STILL see yourself as being in that room?¡± (Alt) I just numbly nodded my head. I could feel all the pain, fear, and hopelessness that I had overcome with Alt¡¯s blood come back and weigh on me again. Only this time it was worse, this time I knew TRUE hopelessness, and I couldn¡¯t even trust my own mind anymore. What is the point of even fighting anymore? Everything I loved is gone. Everything that mattered has been shattered and swept away. There is no reason to continue with anything anymore¡­¡­. ¡°That¡¯s a Tepestia for you¡­. Even the non-nobility, the ones without the ability to directly control or manipulate minds, are still experts on the way a mind can work. If you have one that is also able to read minds, even if that is all she can do and its only for surface thoughts¡­ Then give that same one a talent for magic, and of course she¡¯ll invest her all in honing mind magic, and that one is damn near close to having the powers of a noble of her bloodline. Sure there are more limitations on Ussar than on a noble Tepestia, but really I can¡¯t complain too much. Just having a loyal mind expert in this world that I can keep near me at all times is reassuring enough¡­¡­. Oh but here I am rambling, RELEASE¡­¡­¡­ There, fixed your mind¡­¡­ mostly¡­..¡± (Alt) I was setting on top of the corpse someone who wore a high officer¡¯s sigil for the Frayed Assurance. Looking around we seem to be in the tactical room of one of the Frayed Assurances three main bases. The only one I ever knew about. I had lead this fate right to this place. I couldn¡¯t even cry anymore. The tears wouldn¡¯t come, it was like my body know crying might offer me some small relief and so denied me the privilege. That was fine I wanted to suffer at this point. I was the sole cause of the deaths of countless innocents, including my coven. My family. I wanted to die. I wanted to end. I wanted to feel pain, pain that I knew I deserved for this. I kept listening to the boy called Alt, who had shown me that the mad Phantus covens were nothing near the level of horror and terror inspired by a true evil. This didn¡¯t even seem to matter to him. Out of all the death he only ever seemed sad about my coven, and even that was such a small thing. It was the sadness one expects to see when someone expects sunshine and instead finds only clouds. Insignificant. He talked as if all this death, all this pain and suffering, all this destruction¡­.. like it was all natural. Like it was the only result that could have ever come to pass. Inevitable. Listening to Alt speak hurt me more than anything ever had. He didn¡¯t target me out specifically much either, just hinted that everything that has happened, and would happen in the future was all because of me in some way. It made me actively wish to have never been born. If I had never come into this world than none of these things would have ever come to be.
¡°¡­¡­.And all that is to say, you and the Frayed Assurance ultimately never stood a realistic chance in this game. Since the opening move that told me you were my opponents in this game, you had lost. Perhaps if you had waited, or had a larger backing in finances or personnel, but you didn¡¯t. THAT is why you and this whole misguided organization failed¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ There I¡¯m done talking now. Would you like to die now Joselin?¡± (Alt) I just nodded. ¡°Good, if you drink this. You will experience the most painful and longest death I can realistically give you at this time. Is that acceptable to you Joselin?¡± (Alt) I looked up at true evil. I meet his beautiful, beautiful eyes. I nodded. ¡°Yes........ Please.......¡± (Joselin) He handed me a small vial. ¡°I would stay to watch over your death, but I have to go meet with Till and her people to leave this shithole. And I also don¡¯t want to waste that much more time on you, you know?¡± (Alt) I just nodded as I uncorked the vial. He truly was a beautiful monster. One that lured you in and hunted you before you even knew it was there let alone thought it was dangerous. It was the monster that you didn¡¯t mind letting get close to you, even knowing it WOULD kill you. Truly such an unimaginably beautiful and unimaginably dangerous monster¡­¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the crystal I told you about, the one that recorded your entire fall, from capture to now, that will record your entire two day death. Do you have anything to say before I go? Before you die? Your last words?¡± (Alt) I looked at him, memorizing every detail of this boy. I nodded. ¡°You are the single most utterly beautiful and most utterly terrifying thing I have ever known to exist.¡± (Joselin) As I drank my liquid death, he gave me the most beautiful smile I had ever seen. It even outshined every other expression he showed me. ¡°Why, thank you Joselin Phantus. That is quite the compliment you just paid me¡­¡­¡­.¡± (Alt) The pain was sudden, intense, and incomprehensible. I collapsed into a screaming twitching mess, and lost sight of the monster that looked like a child. I could barely make out his next words over the pain and screaming, but I concentrated the totality of my being into the effort. ¡°¡­¡­.Especially from one who has met a real Goddess in person¡­¡­..¡± (Alt) I felt the pain take me¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..
ok i''m tired of the Lizote-Natasha-Alt comments, this IS the most complex relationship in the story (so far at least) and i KNOW no one is going to be able to put all the pieces together the right way on their own so AaronDragon is bringing Dues-Ex-Machina up in this argument, in the form of AUTHOR HINTS: Natasha was the first among those three to Fall in love, but that love wasn''t the one she has with Lizote Daniel louis and the team never Specified how many or what gender TAI or Taia should fall in love with, or gave the A.I. anything to work with, they left it all to her preferences. Hellatia never LOST a soul in the Void. and for HER it was only millennia, for the SOUL.................... TAI or Taia wasn''t picked as a chosen per say, nor was she picked by a "divine" Like Bartius assumed. (Who are these people? go read the side-chapters people, every chapter i post to this site ALWAYS matter. even if they have side in the name..... damn....) Anna is an Elf...... an ELF!!!!!!!!!!! Sally has always done the right thing. she was seen as a force of righteous good by all who know her past and present. TAI or Taia was split into three different incarnations sent to different times do to how she was designed by Daniel Louis (Alt), none of those three have their full memory, data, or capabilities while apart. there have only ever been two Avatars of corruption, one was forgotten the same time the other was ALLOWED to be born. incarnating between worlds can happen at ANY point in said worlds timeline if the being doing so has enough power. THERE!!!!!!!!!!!!!if you cant put THAT together to get the answer, then i give up............
so yeah this chapter............ don''t fuck with Alts family huh? and he LIKED Joselin in that "we coulda been friends if only" kinda way............ anyway you know the drill. i''ll edit anything out that i find tomorrow, for now: sleep. Author out. IMPORTANT TO STORY!!!!! READ BEFORE MOVING ON!!! sooooooo yeah........... i kinda fucked something up.............. i forgot to explain some minor points that are going to REALLY MATTER in the future of the story........ and if i just leave everything as is and not give you fans a hint, or a tip or SOMETHING, there is goona be outrage and pandomoinium soon. ................ ok maybe thats an overexaggeration, but most of you WILL be confused, and many wont understand all that is going on anymore, or the importance of those things and will just stay for the lols........ while i can apprecaite that, i like to arm my fans with the knowledge they need to immerse themselves fully into this story, and follow all the plots and complex lore of the multiverse. so here you all go, the info you need to be better armed. the theorist guide is linked below as well. i am not going over the races again............... http://royalroadl.com/forum/showthread.php?tid=67210
so you know the world is big, but you dont know HOW big. it is over 1,000 times the size of earth, and the smallest of the 13 continents is about the size Pangaea was. there are COUNTLESS islands. from ones the size of a small house, to ones the size of Asia (earth). there are only 423 islands that have permanent nexus points though, and only less than 100 of THOSE have been linked to the Arch-nexus system somewhere. Arches grow naturally, but can also be built. nexus points are wild, whether permanent or not, until stabilized with an Arch. after that they are permanent and connected to the system. only Grand Arches can connect to any and every arch. lesser arches can only connect to one other linked arch. Most kingdoms are mixed race, though the more "racist" ones have less of a population of alternate races to their lead race, only the Sectia, and the ONE and only city-island of Dragons are the ONLY exemptions. training to use mana, or any similar form of energy, is incredibly dificult and usually takes years to have even a novice level grasp of it. immortality doesn''t mean you cant die, just that you can halt and often times slow the aging process. age cant kill you, but everything else can. magic is separated into: Black magic-elemental and generally offensive magic.... White magic- status magic, restoration magic, protection magic............ and Grey magic: enchanting, and everything that doesn''t quite fit into the other two types. think of it as the magical "other" check box. a being of great power such as a divine, ruler, celestial, etc... have MANY ways to manifest into a physical or semi-physical form on a lesser plain of existence. most of the world alt is in is unexplored, and there are only known and confirmed to be six contents so far. the MAIN international guilds (the ones that everyone knows about, and hold considerable political power) are: guild of innovation and knowledge- they handle, manage, and control almost everything involving education, invention, science and technology, and other largely academia pursuits. guild of exploration- they are the classic adventures guild (only with a new twist). they care more about the discovery, exploration, and mapping of new areas in the world. they also deal with the new creatures, both study and subjugation, but care about and reward the exploration aspect of their fields far more than the subjugation parts. guild of finance and merchantry- they run the best and most trusted banking system in the world. they also control and inforce businesses and contracts. usually if you want to own more than one shop legally in any kingdom (unless your a prince that abuses his authority on a regular basis) you have to join them. guild of transportation, slavery, and exportation- closely tied to the guild of finance, this guild runs the legal slave system, which is different from kingdom to kingdom, internationally. they also deal in mass transportation between kingdoms, and have sole control the control Nexus-Arch hub. there are more types of faith present on this world then i could ever say, and since Alt revealed himself to all beings of higher power while at the same time basically threatening to end all DIVINES (and ONLY divines) a fuck-ton of powers have scrambled to have at least one person/temple/object/animal that gives them faith so that they can have access to this world. only very few beings of higher power actually know where Alt is, and MOST of them know each other. are they all friends? FUCK NO!!!!! but they do all know each other the one that killed Sally''s entire race, world, and creator is not a divine. she is however going to be the POV of an upcoming bonus..... sometimes a higher being will recreate someone/something from a race they created themselves to serve them as a type of higher being. happens all the time....... in fact, even Gerald is one example of this. The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. duality and trinity are important. anything that exists as one of those two things in the story is either infinitly powerful, or can be in the future................ Alt spent more time in a Void than any other being has and still exiested afterwards. Alt was, like every soul put through a Void for a good length of time, innocent and pure. his personality became more cold and homicidal due to many things, but the first, biggest, and only consious effect was who he was raised by. many view death as an escape, but Alt wrongly assumes that after death everyone goes to the void. Fera is special, not saying how..... Yan is special, not saying how..... Till is special, not saying how..... normally those things that make them special shouldnt be in such close proximity. and also they are living the first lives there souls have ever had, so no the aren''t reincarnated. Lizote has only ever loved one person and she originally only wished to be with one person sexually as well (something that is abnormal for a Vampeerus), yet Tessa IS her naturally born boilogical daughter. Lizote killed her father before Tessa ever knew him. Natasha devloped her complex about the male gender due to her consitently compareing all males she has ever seen since the day she was born to someone. they all fell short in her eyes, except Alt. Natasha, grew to find females sexually attractive due to her relationship with Lizote. Zair/Zola was born four years before Alt. Anna was born one year after Alt. Alt was born on a day that a certain race was created in that world. as long as there is one point of faith, a higher being can survive, and is not forgotten. Names hold power only when seeking to create or destroy. and in case you missed it last chapter: ok i''m tired of the Lizote-Natasha-Alt comments, this IS the most complex relationship in the story (so far at least) and i KNOW no one is going to be able to put all the pieces together the right way on their own so AaronDragon is bringing Dues-Ex-Machina up in this argument, in the form of AUTHOR HINTS: Natasha was the first among those three to Fall in love, but that love wasn''t the one she has with Lizote Daniel louis and the team never Specified how many or what gender TAI or Taia should fall in love with, or gave the A.I. anything to work with, they left it all to her preferences. Hellatia never LOST a soul in the Void. and for HER it was only millennia, for the SOUL.................... TAI or Taia wasn''t picked as a chosen per say, nor was she picked by a "divine" Like Bartius assumed. (Who are these people? go read the side-chapters people, every chapter i post to this site ALWAYS matter. even if they have side in the name..... damn....) Anna is an Elf...... an ELF!!!!!!!!!!! Sally has always done the right thing. she was seen as a force of righteous good by all who know her past and present. TAI or Taia was split into three different incarnations sent to different times do to how she was designed by Daniel Louis (Alt), none of those three have their full memory, data, or capabilities while apart. there have only ever been two Avatars of corruption, one was forgotten the same time the other was ALLOWED to be born. incarnating between worlds can happen at ANY point in said worlds timeline if the being doing so has enough power.
ok so THERE that should be everything................... fuck that took some time, anyway here is how i''d like things to be for comenting in the future (This may change depending on the poll results): discuss and predict like normal on an a chapter as you all have been doing, that''s fine, but please only comment on informational posts if you are theorizing with the story, and how things work with the lore, characters, setting, Etc........ and please for the love of Sally dont just post a "Thanks for chapter" thing on its own in the comment. if you read this far, and especially if you commented, i already assume your thankful for the chapter. i appreciate the thought, i REALLY DO, but it floods my PM box with notifications and i cant get it to stop doing that......... i''ve tried so, SO many times........ anyway, i decided the special will be JUST the bonus Tessa POV chapter, as LAST chapter was supposed to be part of the special, but i decided to post it early since i cant over the weekend. imma TRY and get that special out tonight, but i might not be able to. Author out!!!! 999 follower Special: Minds and Origins, the weight her little shoulders holds.... so imma gush for a bit here, if you don''t want to read that then scroll down. this is mostly gonna be just feels and all that happy, fluffy bullshit anyway....
so here we are. one month in, and already 999 followers......... i have no idea if thats really good or just kinda "Meh..." but it seems fucking awesome to me, and thats all that really matters right? how to put how much this means to me into words............ hmmmm...... oh i know AaronDragon''s writing backstory!!! so i was that kid who grew up an only child. to combat loneliness i read stories obsessively and imagined stuff. simple right? well it didn''t stay that way long. i would imagine whole worlds filling them with characters and details, i learned the art of building worlds from all the reading i did, and still do. then when i was bored of that world or just finished it entirely i would make a new one. Sci-fi, Fantasy, dystiopian, utopian, realistic, i would make all sorts of worlds. then in a fit of chuunibyou i made myself into a hero in them all. always the same character though, and i linked all the worlds together so that this imagined hero version of me could travel to any one i wanted at any particular time. then i got bored of being a hero and decided to become a villain in my worlds. then shit got to way too dark for one nine year old kid''s imagination to be and still be mentally fit to join society. i blame my parents whose policy was "rated R? well it is sci-fi...... our 4 year old will probably be fine if we watch it together with him....." i had seen shit no kid should''ve at a really young age. heads exploding and multiple tits on a chick was all in just one movie: the original Total Recall needless to say, i got feed up with always being the bad guy in my own head. so i decided to make my character in my worlds become the hero haunted by his past villainy...... then switched back to evil again.... then good.... then evil.... then good.... by ten i had adapted the policy of not putting a label on things and just did whatever i wanted at any time in my own mind. so i grew and focused more on reading cuz "Imagining stuff is uncool, Gaaah! how do you not know that?" that lasted about a year..... dumb preteen wannabe-hipster faze...... at twelve i decided i wanted to write my own stories, i mean i DID have a gazillion in my head already, why not put one on paper? i also had the genius idea to show the first 30 pages or so to anyone i thought would want to see it. well my friends were cool about it, they even put up with my hour long rants about the story and what i wanted to do with it, or how the plot would go. some even offered to help and pitched me character ideas. i remember that one kid (Whose name escapes me at the moment) offered to draw a cover for it. it wouldnt be a GOOD cover, cuz she was like twelve, but it touched me none the less. then i showed what i had wrote to my english teacher, cuz who else is a twelve year old gonna go to for advice about writting? well he sat me down and explained everything that was wrong with what i wrote. it wasn''t constructive criticisms either. the words "Utter crap" and "trash" were used multiple times. needless to say THAT little dream died for a good long while after that little "talk" i tried picking up writing again with Fall From Grace when i was 15 and had started high school, but fear about no one liking or accepting my story had me stop writing it at chapter 4. fast-forward to senor year where my love of Light novels had lead me to discovering web novels.... i found the site RoyalRoadl.... after spending a few months just reading, without even making an account let alone posting anything, i figured "What the hell? i just read something that was basically Engrish from google translate and ENJOYED it for its story..... i can do better than that so why aren''t i?" i found the old start of Fall From Grace, edited it up a bit, changed some names to avoid the cringe factor of seeing your own name in a novel you wrote yourself, and posted it. unfortunately, F.F.G was a story that only really makes sense inside my own head where i know how everything works in its universe without having to explain it. and i was also writing a story that my mind had already worked on for 4 years from its beginning. OH and i overcompensated for a lot of issues that weren''t really problems.... then there was my poll problem..... Needless to say F.F.G wasn''t very successful, but i will always love it for giving me the courage to write again. one day i was bored and kinda avoiding writing F.F.G when i decided maybe a side project would be the right direction to go for a while. just to help me improve my writing, and have some fun writing something instead of forcing myself to write a story i was already so far ahead in compared to what i was writing for it. i came up with 3 options and since i was fond of the idea of all of them, i let the few people still answering F.F.G''s polls decide. check it out, its true: http://royalroadl.com/forum/showthread.php?tid=59788 i voted myself as well. how messed up is it to think that if just three people had voted differently Black Blood wouldnt exist? and now i''m a month in and have written 23 chapters 9 side stories, and like 4 bonuses...... thats pretty good if i say so myself! and now to vent, and say what i couldn''t 7 years ago: well random people on the internet like what i write, they like it a LOT!!!! So Fuck you mr. Thomson (i apologise to any Mr. Thomosons that did not teach at Bedew montisory school in the mid 2000''s. i didn''t mean you) I AM A GOOD WRITER!!! so you can go die in a fucking ditch alone cocksucker!!!! man i hated having that fucking asshole as a teacher!!!! Sally i hated that man so much............ anyway, thats enough of that. got a bit TOO personal for me there for a bit, but hey thats why this is such an important thing to me....... Love you guys lots for reading!!! here be your bonus chapter ENJOY!!!!!!!!!!
Tessa Tepestia: Heir to the kingdom of Narthgale, the prodigy child, ¡°Weird One¡±, ¡°Lizote¡¯s Failure¡±, the ¡°Loved Mistake¡±
I¡¯ve always been a little scared of people, especially children my age. As a Tepestia, I matured far faster mentally than a normal Vampeerus would. Seeing the memories, thoughts, and desires of those around me, and taking those things into myself. There was no way I couldn¡¯t. The fact that my powers were stronger than most others and could usually break through mental shielding without me even noticing meant I saw MUCH more than a Tepestia should, at my age. I was also able to see into the minds of the Tepestia house as well, and I think what I found in them is why I¡¯m so afraid of people. The children never even tried to shield themselves or their minds, so every play date I knew all that they were, all they thought, and how little they felt. They were like empty shells when it came to compassion or empathy, but they seemed to find joy in the pain and suffering of others. Even when they felt it as their own, in fact MORE so when they felt it through their powers. I had once spent an entire play-date with a girl who showed me how she liked to torture a kitten with nightmares. When I tried to stop her, she just gave me the confused look that all Tepestia except Mommy always did. She killed the kitten''s mind while I tried to keep it safe in my arms. Whenever I tell Mommy about it, she just says that we have to be patient with them, and they would be taught not to do things like that when they become older. They would be taught that it was wrong and not something that should be fun. The adult Tepestia aren¡¯t much better though, they just refrain from acting out that cruelty. It¡¯s still there though, in their minds. Some even imagine what they would do in detail instead of doing it. Mommy says that is just how all Tepestia are now. That only she and I are how our house once was, the only normal ones left. When I was just two decades old and I started to learn how to control my powers slightly, I learned that what mommy said wasn¡¯t quite true. Mommy wasn¡¯t normal. Her mind was usually an impenetrable fortress, strong, unwavering, letting in only that she wanted to, and protecting her from everything she didn¡¯t¡­.. Most of the time. Sometimes the fortress would have cracks or waver slightly, small things that revealed nothing of her mind really and I thought were normal, that is until I saw the fortress fall one day. It was when the other Tepestia house, the bad one mommy never talked about, sent an envoy to talk. She said something to Mommy ¡°why do you still coddle the testament to your failures? Does treating her like she was a child you wanted instead of a mistake make you feel better? The Ancestor was sure you would¡¯ve killed her on your own by now, perhaps she should¡¯ve done that for you as well just like the father?¡±, and Mommy¡¯s mental fortress broke down. I felt her reach out to me and let her inside my mind, she seemed like she needed me to, but I also got a glimpse into hers.
She was talking to Auntie Natasha about having children again, then everything in her mind went dark. Everything came back, but that darkness was still around the edges of everything. She walked away from Auntie Natasha after quickly ending their conversation. She found a male prostitute in a pleasure-house outside her palace. She entered a room. She took off her clothes and his. She lied down on the bed. She watched as he entered her. She moved her hips back and forth, while he thrusted inside her. He came inside her, but she didn¡¯t stop. She didn¡¯t even seem to notice. They continued like that for hours. The darkness finally faded away, and everything was normal again. Mommy screamed and cried. She destroyed all the furniture in the room then curled up in a corner of the room and just sobbed. The man tried to comfort her, to ask what was wrong, but Mommy just screamed at him to ¡°LEAVE ME ALONE!!!!!! DON¡¯T YOU SEE YOU¡¯VE DONE ENOUGH!?!?!?!?!?! You¡¯ve done enough¡­. Just go. I never want to see you again!¡± and moved away from him. As he was leaving the room, everything faded a bit and the darkness was back. Mommy grabbed the man by the neck, and slowly pushed into his mind. His eyes went wide, shook, teared up, and then went flat. Mommy twisted his neck until there was a big snap and further until she felt more than heard a loud crunch. She dropped the man, and the darkness seemed to go away completely. Mommy just looked at the man¡¯s body, made a loud sob, and ran out of the room. Everything shifted, and I saw that I, no, not me Mommy. Mommy was crying into Auntie Natasha¡¯s chest as Auntie held her in a tight hug. Mommy kept saying she was Sorry, and that she was a failure just like in the past, but Auntie Natasha stopped her. ¡°Liz, listen. YOU didn¡¯t do anything wrong, that thing that gave birth to you did. I know you weren¡¯t in control, just like when we reunited in the old days after we went out on our own and you tried to kill me the first night in my sleep. It wasn¡¯t YOU, it was HER. It can¡¯t ever be your fault if SHE is the one in control, ok? You just need to find the rest of the shit she has hidden in your mind, or if not at least their triggers, and remove them. I¡¯ll be here to help you, and I¡¯ll never let our moral compass turn out like HER. I swear it on my name and soul. I also swear that we¡¯ll have our first children marry each other. This way we can still be a family together, and it¡¯s not like we have to stop trying to have a child together is it?¡± Mommy looked up at Auntie Natasha and told her she loved her and only her. She said she would, and would love no others the same way, the romantic way, until the end of time itself. She swore it on her name and soul. Everything shifted again, and I was suddenly looking down at me on the day I was born. I recognized it from the memories of the midwife who later served as my early babysitter and guard. Mommy was so sad, but she was also a little happy. I felt so much hope from her as she looked at me. ¡°I¡¯ll love you forever my little Tessa, whether I planned this or not you are my child, my first child, and I¡¯ll raise and protect you the way a good mother should. I¡¯ll never let you suffer like I had to, and I¡¯ll never let HER even near you, let alone touch your mind. Don¡¯t worry Tessa, you¡¯ll be safe with me. You¡¯re the only Tepestia to ever be born untainted by Mother, and I will never let that change. I swear it on my name and soul.¡± (Lizote)
I was pulled back inside myself as Mommy¡¯s fortress came back up. It wasn¡¯t quite as strong and sturdy as it was before, but it was getting stronger by the moment. Mommy sent the envoy away, and never allowed another to return. Things like that are the reason that I¡¯m afraid of people.
One day, Mommy said we were going to visit Auntie Natasha again, but this time I would meet her adoptive son and my future husband. I was confused since every time we¡¯ve visited Auntie Natasha, her hatred, disgust, and general contempt for all men seemed stronger. Why then would she adopt a son? I always thought I would marry her daughter, if she ever decided to cave in and let Mommy win the bet they had made, something about Natasha being more excited to join our family in the only way left and how she would need to wear something called ¡°bondage gear¡± for mommy for an week if she had a child within the millennium, that is. I was even more surprised when Mommy spent the whole trip telling me what Auntie Natasha had written to her about this boy Altorus. Apparently he was only six so I would be meeting a newborn, but the way Mommy talked about what Auntie sent us made him seem older. Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! When I actually met Altorus for the first time I was Shocked. He was beautiful, he looked to be about half a century to a whole century old, his thoughts were complex and intelligent, and he almost immediately put up a near flawless mental shield that was able to block me out of his mind. He was more mentally mature than a child that age should be, like I was, but it took me a decade and a half to reach the mental maturity of a Vampeerus that was at least half a century old. He was only six, and he looked to be around my age of 87 and his mind seemed to be even MORE mature then mine was now, well what I picked up of his interests and desires were at least¡­. All that was surprising, but what I picked up from Auntie Natasha¡¯s mind made me hide behind Mommy. This was not like the mind I knew from Auntie. She had always had a strange mind, hers didn¡¯t hide things from her like everyone else¡¯s did. There were some things that she willingly pushed back and were forgotten, but her mind still held onto those things, she just didn¡¯t know they were there anymore. Normally Auntie Natasha¡¯s mind was filled with darkness, violence, and a desire to both rule and destroy. It used to scare me a lot before I got used to it, and understood that Auntie wouldn¡¯t hurt me, that she loved me like a daughter even. It helped that whenever she saw Mommy, Auntie¡¯s mind was filled with nothing but love, affection, and concern for Mommy. Mommy had always been the most important person for Auntie, I was next, and then there were a few servants she had. That was all that there ever was. That¡¯s how it had always been before, but now that wasn¡¯t the case. Right now there was another person who she loved, loved even more than Mommy. It was strange, and a little scary, because it was like her mind had known who this Altorus was forever, and had been rejecting all other men, and eventually resenting and hating them all because they weren¡¯t him. She didn¡¯t even seem aware of it, and since Mommy had sworn to never read her mind without permission, I was probably the only one who knew. When she looked at Altorus she saw him as he is, but her mind made an image of some other man, a HUMAN man. That image seemed to be fading away even now, being slowly replaced with how Altorus actually looks, but the level of feelings she had for that image, and further in Altorus himself, were as steady as they were powerful. She loved him with a passion that was a level above what she feels for Mommy, and it doesn¡¯t make sense. He has only been ALIVE for six years, she couldn¡¯t feel as deeply as she does for him, there just hasn¡¯t been enough time for that level of feeling to develop in her yet. Regardless she does and it¡¯s scary. They¡¯ve been talking for a while now, but I¡¯ve been so focused on Auntie Natasha¡¯s mind I didn¡¯t really know what was being said. I came back to myself when I felt Aunties happiness turn to panic and fear, just before it disappeared. I looked around a little to reorient myself, I was far from mastering the control of my powers, that would take me centuries of experiences to gain regardless of how much I used them or how mature I was. Even now I can only really ignore the minds of people around me, and sometimes stray thoughts still slip in, erase things that I take in I don¡¯t like or want, and protect my own mind. Coming out of someone¡¯s mind still confused and disoriented me for now, but Mommy said that with how much I¡¯ve been improving that should be fixed in a decade or so. Mommy wanted to talk with Altorus, and I could feel both shock and a bit of fear leak past his shield.
Mommy had finished her conversation with Altorus, I don¡¯t know what it was about though. I was too busy trying to figure out and being fascinated with Altorus¡¯ mind. He was unique in the way his mind worked, in a different way than even Mommy and Auntie Natasha. Even his mental shield was fascinating. All mental shields take on the image of what their owner finds the most able to protect itself. Mommy¡¯s was a fortress, Natasha¡¯s was a dungeon with an active dungeon core, and mine was a turtle-drake¡­. But Altorus¡¯ was something¡­. I didn¡¯t understand at all. His took on an image I had never seen before, and didn¡¯t really make sense. It was a big metal thing with an almost flat round front attached to a thin cylinder body that had two attached straight wing things coming out of its sides and pointing diagonally up. It was floating in an endless expanse of the night sky, and had a shimmering blue field, one that looked a lot like a mana shield, wrapped in an oval like sphere around it. How is this thing supposed to protect itself? Mana shields break all the time, and are easy enough to penetrate most times, so that is probably not something he would use right? And what does U.S.S. ENTERPRISE mean? Is that a new type of magic? I didn¡¯t understand it or him, and I wanted to. I mean I was supposed to marry this boy soon, so I should know all about my husband right? How else would I know what to buy him to make him happy again when he threw one of those tantrums that men always do? Did he even like make up or chocolates, he didn¡¯t seem to use powder¡­. Being a wife is going to be really hard isn¡¯t it? Well I¡¯ll just be the best wife I can! I¡¯ll do my duties as queen, leading the kingdom, AND protect my husband. He can even take care of our kids while I¡¯m off seeing to my kingdom! Huh, Maybe this won¡¯t be so bad after all¡­¡­¡­ I looked up from my place on the bed. I had thought that I was sitting in Mommy¡¯s lap, but I must have moved myself at some point. That happens sometimes when I¡¯m thinking about something, I¡¯ll do something then put it out of my mind so I can focus on whatever I was thinking of before doing whatever it was. Mommy says that¡¯s normal for someone who thinks as deeply about things as I do, and that she knew people in the past who did that too. She said they all went on to do great things, so maybe I will too someday. Looking around the room I saw that Altorus wasn¡¯t there anymore. I could still feel his mind faintly, but it was moving farther and farther away. ¡°Isn¡¯t this great Tessa! You¡¯re gonna have a little sister soon!¡± (Mommy) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Huh?
I¡¯ve been temporarily enrolled in a school near Auntie Natasha''s palace for the time Mommy and I stay here, but I don¡¯t really like it. The kids there are all nicer than the Tepestia kids at my old school, but they aren¡¯t nearly as mature. They all keep trying to talk to me, even though I keep telling them I don¡¯t like to talk¡­. I don¡¯t think they really listen to me though. Maybe if I could be less shy and be more like Mommy around people this woundn''t be so bad. Oh and another thing that¡¯s been bugging me is some of them keep imagining Altorus, and wondering when he¡¯ll come back to school or if he would even come to this school. It took me a while to figure out it was Altorus because they only ever thought of him as ¡°that kid who smelled good¡± or ¡°Tasty¡± which was weird. Maybe Altorus hasn¡¯t come back because he found out his nick-name was Tasty? I know I wouldn¡¯t like that to be MY nickname¡­ When I wasn¡¯t in school, I liked to follow Altorus around and watch him practice alchemy mixing with Mommy. He was a really interesting person. He didn¡¯t even seem to mind me following him around that much. Even when he found where I was hiding from his sight behind a corner and I blushed and ran away from him in embarrassment, he just thought ¡°Awwwwn! That¡¯s cute, she¡¯s really shy though¡­¡­ who hides around a corner but sticks out their entire head? Kids in this world need some quality stealth games, even Assassins Creed could work in this pinch, hide and seek doesn¡¯t seem to be working for them¡­¡­¡­..¡± and giggled. He also seemed to be getting more used to maintaining his mental shield, he did so unconsciously all the time and never seemed to go away. It was a lot like the advanced shields that Tepestia, and Auntie Natasha after Mommy taught her, use. The image it took was clearer now too, and if I wasn¡¯t careful it would move around really fast and shot fast glowing green things or reddish beams of light at any mental probe I sent into his mind. It gave me a little headache whenever he destroyed one of my probes, but I felt it was worth it. I was learning so much more about him after all. Not enough to actually talk to him yet, but still¡­¡­ maybe in a decade though? Yeah in a few years I should be able to be comfortable enough around him to be friends, and after that¡­¡­¡­¡­ I wonder if I still have to propose to him if we are already engaged? Men seem to like being proposed to in grand ways, but Altorus doesn¡¯t seem to think like most men. He almost thinks like a girl, except those times in the morning he yells in his mind about being a man and how manly he is. I wish he would be a bit more considerate, even if he doesn¡¯t know I¡¯ve been learning about him from his mind. I¡¯m trying to make our future marriage perfect, but I can¡¯t do that if he keeps giving these mixed signals¡­.. Another thing that was strange was his relationship with Mommy. He thought she was pretty, smart, and somehow scary. Whenever they were together Altorus¡¯ fear and anxiety periodically projected past his strange shield to where I could feel it. It made Mommy sad whenever she felt it, and she kept trying to prove that she wasn¡¯t scary or bad to Altorus, but nothing seemed to work for more than a day or so. Then one day, he just didn¡¯t. He and Mommy were acting like they had been friends forever, and he was calm, even happy when they were together. Because I was confused, I asked Mommy about why that was and she just told me ¡°Alty and I came to an understanding, darling. I always knew he wouldn¡¯t let himself ever trust me if we didn¡¯t, and there was only one way to lay those doubts he had to rest permanently. Besides, I got something nice out of it as well. Now my little loving family has REALLY grown by another person, and it¡¯s not just pretend this time. And maybe he can even help me find a way to deal with¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Oh, umm, so yes little Tessa we fixed everything that was between us.¡± I couldn¡¯t be sure, but I think Mommy was going to say she wanted Altorus¡¯ help with her mind-darkness. But how can Altorus help you Mommy? He is only a child regardless of how smart and mature he is¡­.. And he doesn¡¯t even know about the mind-darkness, and what it does to you. You don¡¯t even know everything. It won¡¯t let you. Whenever a big crack in your fortress appears if I ever see a little and I tell you that I see it, you just forget about it after I finish talking. How can anyone help you with something like that Mommy? Just leave it alone so you can forget it¡¯s there and the fortress can heal itself¡­¡­
I continued like that, going to school and learning about Altorus when I was in the palace, for about half a year. Then came the day that my routine changed, and I know my visit to Auntie Natasha¡¯s kingdom was over. ¡°Princess Tessa, you need to come with us to the safe house. The palace has been found to be unsafe.¡± (Elite guard) I nodded and followed the guards. There were a lot here, and I couldn¡¯t get a good count because they kept shifting around and blocking me off from the surroundings. I stopped trying to distract myself by trying to count them and just let my mind wonder. I hope everything is ok at the palace. I wonder when I can come back to visit Auntie Natasha and Altorus again?
so yep thats the Tessa Bonus chapter. also about last posts poll, it was mainly to see what you guys thought of the idea, i wasnt actually planing to do that. those two informational posts were to basically just explain the races, guilds, currancy, and the size of the world. all things that almost every charactor already knows and would be tedieus to work a full explaination of them all in any character''s POV. so a made those so that you had all the informationSOMEWHERE and weren''t like "WTF!!! i thought that they only had gold coins!" or "how can ''such ''n such character'' be like this if they reincarnated ''after'' or ''before'' ''something''" or "why the fuck are all dwarves either shotas or lolis? is this like the Authors fetish or something?" it was just easier to make those two posts than deal with that type of stuff later on...... anyway i guess i could give a tip or hint at the end of every chapter to torture....... er...... make you guys think and theorize, all for my own amusement. i never said torture..... let me know if you want that in the comments. Also shout out to Rikeri who has been on point with damn near every theory. almost scarily so...... like you know what i''m thinking of when i write this....... if you figure out all who TAI/Taia reincarnates as even though ive only hinted at two of them in this and both pet chapters in the most casual ways......... then i''ll know for sure you''re reading my mind... no one should be able to put that together yet......... anyway shout out to those three people who messaged me about cover art! hope you read this far, and i cant wait to see what you guys make!!!! oh and i GOT to set aside a week eventually to edit the frst ten chapters up to my curant standered..... maybe after Ark 2 is finished.......... Hmmm........ and i think that''s all..... FOR NOW!!! [th_106_.gif] LOVE YOU GUYS FOR REAL!!!!!!!! (no homo though..... not that i have anything against homosexuality, its just not for me....) Author OUT!!!!!!!!!!!!! theorist contest : if someone wins there is a prize..... So I am bored out of my mind waiting to usher for a show that doesn''t start for a few hours, and like an idiot i didn''t bring my laptop so I can''t even write...... I''m on my phone now, it sucks...... Anyway I figured to kill time i''d make a contest for those theorist readers..... it''s you guy''s time to shine!!!! If anyone is able to get he right answers to any three of these questions you all get a prize chapter.... i.e the bonus with the POV of Sally''s nemesis and the one who reveals a crap ton of stuff to the readers.... only after I write chapter 25 though.....
Anyway here we go: Who and WHAT did TAI/Taia reincarnate as? The answers are in Alt and Natasha''s minds.... whether they know it or not. Who or what is the race that began the cycle of creation and life in the multiverse? An easy one for you guys.... Alt''s charm, while high, is only at the level of being really beautiful and shouldn''t let him do the things he has and ontrol people like he has done... so how is he doing this? Hint even Alt doesnt know, and he has no idea how his stats compare with others of this world besides guesses. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. Why was Sally first created, and how did Alt rename and repurpose her without any faith at the time? Hint he wasn''t the one who brought her back, he just provided the name. Why does Hellatia make so many mistakes even though she''s a recognized goddess? Hint it has to do with her mentality, but not in a way you would think.... Why has Alt descended to such clear evil (kinda) and madness (more than he had before), and so quickly too, when he started out so pure? Hint there are many reasons, and I need at least three t accept the answer as correct. AND laslty Fray is a goddess of potentials and twisted fates, so what does she want with Alt?
So that''s it folks, you can answer as many times as you want, I accept any right answers, whether they are your first attempt or your tenth, but I will ony reply wrong or correct. That means even if you have 2/3 ll still just reply wrong, YOU will have to figure out which is right and what is not on your own....... Good luck!!!!!! Chapter 24: Being forced to lend a hand........... so i got finals this and next week. that WILL impact my writing schedule, so hope for as many chapters as you want, but EXPECT about two a week..... there may be more, but i make no promises...... it may seem like i skipped a chapter, but i didn''t. you get a glimpse of the important stuff in a flash back at the beginning of next chapter, so if you see something and go "But wait wasn''t he/she/it _____?" just know that it isn''t a mistake and role with it. I.E: Natasha woke up. anyway, this is one of those chapters where you see how Alt isn''t as OP as he may seem at times. and also, you figure stuff out about Alt''s memory in an upcoming chapter..... ENJOY!!!!!!
Well that kinda sucked¡­.. Shame I had kinda started to like Joselin too¡­.. Oh well, it¡¯s a better fate than what mom had planned for her at least, or¡­ not¡­.. By killing her, I did just send her to the Void¡­. Maybe eternal torture was the better fate after all? Oh well, no use thinking about that now, even if I wanted to make a curative for that particular strain of serum I couldn¡¯t here¡­ and it would take too much work to go all the way back to my lab, mix something up, THEN administer that to someone who is constantly twitching and writhing from imagined pain¡­.. You live, you learn Alt... You live, you learn. Think off the perfect torture for your enemy BEFORE you set your plans in motion, that way there are no regrets or dissatisfaction afterwards¡­. I walked out of what was probably the operation center to this whole base. The place I had just searched through to find the locations of the other facilities that Frayed Assurance had, that we didn¡¯t know about before now. I had found much more than we were able to get out of Joselin, so this plan was already a huge success in my eyes. I now knew that Frayed Assurance was based mainly out of an entirely different continent, and from there trade and supply records they had only come here to the continent of Izra six years ago. Now that I knew a Divine was involved, and involved DIRECTLY by leading this whole thing in person and in this world, I didn¡¯t think that this timing being just after the time I was born was a coincidence¡­ Well I¡¯ve already let everyone know the important info through the crystal link between us, but I guess I really should brief everyone in my family together at once. That way everyone has all the details, and we can all figure out how to handle this situation¡­¡­. And stop mom from going on a rampage of mass destruction that wipes out all life on a large portion of the Ol¡¯sia continent¡­ I might need Lizote¡¯s help for that¡­.. And may have to resort to drastic measures of the cute kind¡­. Fuck I hope I don¡¯t need to put on a dress again¡­¡­ This whole raid was going well so far, but there were some hiccups along the way. As I walked I felt my neck, the hand print bruise was gone, but the memory was still there. That woman damn near killed me, my charm and cuteness didn¡¯t even faze her and wasn¡¯t nearly strong enough to break out of her hold. If Joselin hadn¡¯t come when she had¡­. If her little trail of death hadn¡¯t lead her to where I went to search around¡­. If she had somehow escaped the hold of the things implanted in her mind¡­¡­ if any one thing was just a little different, I¡¯d be dead right now¡­¡­. I think it¡¯s time to step out of the front lines for a while, at least until I work up some serious pure combat ability and stats¡­. I have immortality, so it¡¯s not like I won¡¯t have time to do the whole ¡°Unstoppable-War-Machine¡± thing later on in life¡­. I found my way to the large lobby type room that we had set as my meeting and extraction point. I was actual rather tired of this whole operation, too much risk to myself than I¡¯d like. Plus I didn¡¯t really feel safe on my own here, especially after finding out my charm wasn¡¯t as infallible as I had thought. At least Joselin cleared out everyone around this area¡­. Seems like sheer rage, hatred, and fear can make someone dangerous, even to people stronger than they were¡­ The element of surprise and the psychological aspect of a trusted comrade turning on you probably helped out too¡­. I used my mind to access the crystal deep in my left hand that linked me to my personal command network. Till, I¡¯m here. Come pick me up, I¡¯m ready to go back home now¡­¡­ Alt, my team and I will be with you soon. We are only five minutes out from the rendezvous point, hang in there for just a bit longer by yourself and we¡¯ll get you home soon! (Till) I let out a little sigh, I guess I had been tense ever since my near death at the hands of nameless angry-leader-lady. Only now that everything was over, did I feel that tension leave me. I was tired and I couldn¡¯t wait to get home, kick back, find a nice strawberry flavored virgin, and watch some shows on the crystal TV¡­ Yeah, I like that plan¡­. Maybe Lizote¡¯ll be back too! Hey I wonder if mom has gained most of her strength back yet, if she did we could have a big movie night to celebrate the defeat of the main forces of Frayed Assurance on the continent, before we do the planning for their total destruction!!! Oh and maybe we can even have popcorn with chocolate flavored blood on top!!! Oh and we could-¡­.. ¡°There you are Halfling. I had thought that all the destruction to this facility was because of you.¡± (???) Oh and would you look at that, all the tension magically reappears!!! Oh and it brought its friends shock and confusion with it too!!! How nice, why don¡¯t you pop out of nowhere somewhere NOT RIGHT FUCKING IN FRONT OF ME next time¡­ I looked at the man who was dressed in gaudy massive golden armor, and was currently standing in the middle of the room looking down at me. He must¡¯ve had some sort of invisibility or teleportation ability, because I damn sure am not so tired as to miss a six and a half foot, armored in fucking bright golden plate, holding a big-ass one handed war axe and shield, guy who talks like he is master of the fucking universe. Enough of this shit, I¡¯m tired, I¡¯m uncomfortable, and I¡¯m a lot less confident in myself and my stats because of today. I don¡¯t feel like dealing with whatever the fuck this guy wants right now¡­.. Cuteness powers go!!!!!! I gripped the edge of my shirt, did some shy cute shuffling from foot to foot while looking up at him through my lashes. ¡°Mister, are you mad at me? I don¡¯t want you to be mad at me¡­..¡± (Alt) I heard a grunt. ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me you are trying to charm ME into doing something. You do realize that sort of stuff only works on those that have a neutral or better view of you as a person right? And even then, without any magic it will only work if they find you attractive. Are you really THAT stupid?¡± (Golden Armor guy) I¡¯ll show you stupid you IGNORANT FUCKING TROG!!!!! Just wait a few minutes and I¡¯ll have over a hundred different solders show you JUST how stupid I am!!!! I moved my hands behind my back, stopped shuffling, and trembled both my lips and body. I even teared up and let a little bit of crying sadness seep into my voice. ¡°You don¡¯t think I¡¯m pretty? That¡¯s kinda mean to say mister¡­.¡± (Alt) ¡°You really don¡¯t get it do you freak? I don¡¯t LIKE you, in fact I pretty much hate you as much as anyone can in a first meeting. I don¡¯t even FEEL attraction to anything other than Lady Fray, so your act here? It just serves to annoy me. That¡¯s it. No compulsion to make you happy, no hesitation to hurt your little body. Nothing but annoyance.¡± (Armor guy) ¡­¡­¡­.. Wow the power of cute is REALLY dropping the ball today¡­¡­ but hey at least I¡¯m getting info outta the guy. Welp, time for the age old trick of keeping someone monologing so they are too distracted to notice that reinforcements have come. And I get the added bonus of learning his ¡°Diabolical Master Plan¡±! Neato!!!! I dropped the cutesy act, and just looked at the guy. This was going to be easy, I could recall a shit-ton of villains who would waste time monologing instead of killing someone, the fragments of my past life was chock full of them. As I had just done something very similar with Joselin, I could also understand how easy it is to give in to the temptation and explain how right you are and how perfect your plan is. I, of course, did it the safe smart way, the way that DIDN¡¯T come back to bite you in the ass, but still. Needless to say I had plenty of material to pull from, and if this ass-hat served that Fray goddess, then he needed me alive anyway. Cakewalk. ¡°Soooooo¡­.. If you¡¯re not here to indulge in your illicit fantasies of trying to pick up little boys and do STUFF with them like you look, why are you here? And why the fuck did you bother ME?¡± (Alt) ¡°Wow you really are an arrogant little fuck aren¡¯t you? You think you can talk to ME like that just because you¡¯re some freak of nature that my Lady wants as a pet? You think tha-¡­.¡± (Annoying Armor Guy) I smirked at the guy. Angry people always tended to make mistakes and reveal more than they should, it was a matter of psychology and behavior. This idiot is gonna be the same way. ¡°Yes I am, and yes I do. Now if you¡¯re all done with your little ¡°I¡¯m big and important¡± tantrum, I¡¯d like to get back to the reason you¡¯re here, and why the fuck you felt you had to ruin my day with your presence.¡± (Alt) He took a step forward and raised his axe, but then stopped. I could almost feel the anger and hate coming off the guy. Hook, line, and sinker¡­¡­ ¡°Listen you little shit, you aren¡¯t nearly as important as you seem to think you are. I would be more than happy to just kill your ass and be done with you, if you don¡¯t want to come with me quietly. In fact that killing you may be the best idea I¡¯ve had all day, that way Lady Fray won¡¯t have to bother with all your bullshit herself¡­..¡± (Armor guy) Well¡­¡­ that didn¡¯t go quite like I thought it would¡­¡­ he¡¯s probably just bluffing though¡­. ¡°Well too bad for you, your goddess needs me alive for her plans!¡± (Alt) ¡°Not really, she only really needs a decent sized piece of you actually¡­..¡± (Armor guy) I felt more than saw the flash of movement. I moved as swiftly as I was able to, to the right, and saw him as he cut down with his axe the area my head used to occupy. Fuck this guy is fast! If I wasn¡¯t used to fighting with Fera, I would¡¯ve probably not even noticed that attack¡­. I¡¯m not quite ready to test how far my regeneration will go before I¡¯m DEAD dead¡­. Gotta do something to slow him down. Think Alt, what can keep him off focus and slow him down at the same time? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Oh, duh! Taunting!!! That¡¯s like super hero/villain 101!!!! I felt a shit-eating grin form on my face. I had always wanted to try something like this. Witty banter and taunts are the cornerstone of comic-book-fights. I jumped back as far as I could, putting my back almost against one of the room¡¯s walls. I opened myself up to all my senses, and fell into my natural adaptive stance. With my back protected I only have to worry about attacks from the front, or magic¡­¡­ always have to worry about magic¡­¡­ fuck I really need to learn magic, or at least some sort of countermeasure to magic¡­.. But for now. I looked up at the armored guy and made a face of blatant false concern. ¡°Good golly mister! That could¡¯ve hurt someone! You have to be careful when running with sharp objects! Didn¡¯t your mommy ever teach you that?!¡± (Alt) He turned towards me and dropped his shield to the ground. He flicked the wrist of the hand holding the axe a few times and rolled his shoulders. ¡°Keep talking you little fuck. It won¡¯t help you now, and trust me when I say you ain¡¯t coming out of this alive.¡± (Armor guy) ¡°Hey that reminds me, what¡¯s your name? It isn¡¯t something retarded like ¡°Mort, epic hero of the uselessly shiny armor¡± is it? Fuck man, sorry, I think that might just be it¡­. It just suits you and your style so well you know?¡± (Alt) I rolled to the side as the axe embedded itself so deep into the wall, I couldn¡¯t even see the blade anymore. I pushed up from the roll onto my feet only stumbling a little in the act, and ran hard for the nearest corner of the room. I gave myself enough space away from the walls that I could move back if I needed to, but still forced him into a closed range to attack from. Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit. So far he hasn¡¯t used any magic, but that doesn¡¯t mean anything really¡­¡­. This guy may not be as fast as Fera is at her best, but he does seem stronger. I doubt even the regeneration of black blood can save me if he cuts through my brain AND heart all in one go¡­.. Maybe it could, but I¡¯m not taking that chance¡­¡­. Wait fuck, am I trembling? From fear? Fucking stop that right now, Alt!!! Fear is just a tool, use it just like you would anything else. Let it help you, make you faster and more aware, but don¡¯t let it control you. NOTHING controls you got that Alt? NOTHING!!!! I shook out my limbs as I watched the guy trying to kill me attempt to pull my possible future murder weapon out of where it was stuck on the wall. I whistled a long and clear note. ¡°That right there be stuck as stuck can be! I reckon yous might be fix¡¯n tah look for a new thing-o¡¯magger, might''n want tah think bout one less sharp this time round? Then yah wouldn¡¯t have tah look like an igiot try¡¯n tah pull it outta some wall.¡± (Alt) ¡°You do realize that you¡¯re going to die soon right? you should drop the smartass act now. All I need is some leverage and-¡­.¡± (Mort) ¡°Gee wiz Mort, you need leverage? Well isn¡¯t that just the darndest thing, I know all about LEVERAGE!!! Here why don¡¯t you try to lift with your knees instead of your back, can¡¯t go around killing amazingly clever and all around awesome people with a sore back now can you?¡± (Alt) ¡°¡­¡­Hey, that actually helped¡­.¡± (Mort) I watched as he pulled out the axe, causing cracks to spread in the wall around were it used to be. Mort the slayer of all things nice, awesome, and cool took off his unnecessarily ornate helmet and turned to face me with a creepy smile. Is it bad that I want him to wear the helmet again? Is that like uglyism or something? Oh fuck it, this shit-toboggan wants to kill me, I can be uglyist to him if I want!!! ¡°U! G! L! Y! You ain¡¯t got no alibi!!!¡­..¡± (Alt) His face twisted into a look of rage, and he began to walk towards me slowly. ¡°What was that you just said you little shit?¡± (Mort) I looked him in the eyes and grinned. ¡°Ummm¡­. A hit song from my memories of an old world..... Came out in the 90¡¯s I think? Anyway, I can¡¯t really remember the artist who did it, but it does make a fitting theme song for you doesn¡¯t it?¡± (Alt) I braced myself to dodge, he might be strong and fast, but he lacked the precision in his attacks that I was used to from sparring with Fera. He also lacked the commitment to an attack, Fera would show strategic openings, lure you in with faints, and strike at even the smallest gap of your defenses. This guy seemed to only put the barest thought into his attacks, like he assumed I¡¯d try to block them or just let them kill me. He also seemed to be overly careful, not showing any openings, at the cost of losing out on attacks he could make against me. The hell? Is this guy dumb AND ugly? Wow man, your goddess Fray was not kind¡­¡­ I think even a monkey could tell I stand no chance of beating your ass in a fair fight, hell I don¡¯t even have a weapon, but you¡¯re wasting opportunities and mobility to GUARD!?!?!?!? ¡­¡­. Well it does make my job easier¡­ Now if you¡¯d just let me stall you for a minute or two more¡­.. I leapt to the left as his weapon cut a horizontal line of fire across the spot where I just was and the walls behind it. His axe was on fire now. And so was his armor. Not fair¡­.. I WANT FLAMING MAGICAL STUFF TOO!!!!!!! Why can¡¯t my weapons just spontaneously burst into flames? Is it because I don¡¯t have any magic? This SUUUUUUUCCCCCKKKKKKKSSSSSS I even have mage oriented stats, but I don¡¯t know any magic!!!!! Maybe I should¡¯ve just asked Hellatia for some when she gave me those other powers¡­¡­. I moved into the center of the room where I had a full range of motion, I would probably need it since he seemed to pick up on my ¡°using the environment to my advantage¡± stunt and magic pretty much killed that strategy dead. ¡°Pfssshhh, so your weapons shoot fire¡­ big deal!!! Isn¡¯t that just a fantasy clich¨¦ by now anyway? Way to join the flaming weapon band-wagon there Morty boy!¡± (Alt) Mort the flaming shit-toboggan turned and snarled at me. Like, actually snarled like some sort of animal would. The guy needed to get new, better material for expressing his anger, because this was just sad¡­ I might have, maaaaayyyyybbbbbbeeee pushed him a tad too far with the taunting¡­¡­ or maybe not enough? Probably that first one, but he does seem less focused now and this is fun as hell, scary, but fun as hell.... So there is that. Taunting and witty banter For-The-Win!!!!! ¡°You really never shut up do you? Well fine, you may move around like some sort of rat, but all I have to do is hit you once and you¡¯re cooked.¡± (Mort) I visible made myself cringe. ¡°Oh Mort, if you have to kill me then fine, but please PLEASE don¡¯t subject me to another shitty pun¡­¡­ I think I¡¯d rather a horrible death as my fate than have to deal with that¡­.¡± (Alt) ¡°FUCK YOU!!!!¡± (Mort) I made a show of looking him up and down. ¡°Yeah¡­¡­ gonna have to take a pass on that¡­. I only plan to do that to girls, and you are NO WHERE cute enough for me to ever even THINK about crossing that line with YOU¡­ thanks for the offer though I guess? It was¡­. flattering? ¡­.Maybe? .....But my answer is still: FUCK NO!!!!¡± (Alt) It was interesting watching Mort¡¯s face after that last comment. First there was confusion, then there was a flash of real hurt that I didn¡¯t expect to ever see in this fight, then came the sheer rage that I DID expect. ¡°RRRRRRRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡± (Mort) He threw his axe at me, I don¡¯t know what he was aiming at, but I dropped to the ground and felt rather than saw the axe whiz over me. That dumbass just threw away his only weapon!!! HAHAHAHAhahahahaha who taught this guy how to fight, seriously? This is just getting sad at this point¡­. I got up and looked at the guy. ¡°Hey Mort just, you know in the name of honesty and all that, I thought you should know¡­. In your little tug-of-war match a while ago, I was routing for the wall. In my defense, it WAS the more compelling and attractive option available, but I guess you must hear that excuse a lot, huh?¡± (Alt) ¡°YOU. DIE. NOW!!!!!¡± (Mort) I grinned at the guy again. Till and her forces should be here any second, this little game of cat and mouse was over, and like old cartoons always taught me, the mouse had won. ¡°Geez Mort, you¡¯ve descended to monosyllabic speech. You really have hit a new low, maybe you¡¯d like to take a few deep breaths? Talk about your currant feelings a bit? I know this wonderful method for coping with rampant anger, I call it ¡®Not being a fucking idiot that lets others control the way you feel¡¯ have you ever tried that? No, I guess not¡­.¡± (Alt) ¡°You think you¡¯re so smart don¡¯t you, fucker? Well here¡¯s something I bet you didn¡¯t know. I¡¯m a chosen, and my Goddess gave me MORE than just one fucking power!¡± (Mort) All around Mort flames popped into existence, and began to take the shape of his axe. He smiled and grabbed one of them as it turned into an exact copy of the axe he had before. I felt the grin slip off my face. ¡°Well¡­¡­¡­¡­. Ummm.......... Fuck¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡± (Alt) HACKS!!!!! I CALL HACKS!!!!!!! That is SOOOOO not fair!!! How am I supposed to realistically deal with someone who is faster than I am, stronger than I am, AND apparently has infinite axe-of-actual-fire powers!?!?!?! This is some bullshit if ever I have seen any!!!! He rushed me while I was still distracted, and I was barely able to leap away from his swing. He cut off my entire right hand and some of my forearm, but I was still alive. What I didn¡¯t see coming though, was Mort¡¯s apparent gift at ballet, as he turned on the toes of one foot, grabbed one of the preformed-fire-axe-things hovering around him and threw it into my chest. The force of the throw carried me through the air and embedded itself into a wall. Which of course also pinned me on said wall, but I was far more concerned with something other than where I was pinned and to what. Those things were namely my missing hand and the axe made of fire that was currently pierced through what felt like my right lung. ¡°AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡± (Alt) OH FUCK!!!!! FUCK!!!! SHIT!!!!!! FUCKING SON OF A WHORE!!!!! SHIT!!!!!!! DAMN!!!!!!!!! SHITFUCK!!!!! HOLY FUCKING MOTHER OF SALLY UP IN HEAVEN AND ALL THE OTHER FUCKING GODS!!!!!!!! FUCKING FUCK OF FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUUUUUUUUUUUCK!!!!!!!!!!!! THIS HUUUUUUUUUUUUUUURRRRRRRRRRRTTTTTTTSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS!!!!!!!!!!!! ¡°See, I told you. ¡®You will die here¡¯ is what I said and now look at you, you fuck! You know that fire is going to eat you from the inside out, I bet that¡¯s going to be VERY painful way to die. And thanks for lending me a hand by the way! I¡¯m sure lady Fray will appreciate it too!¡± (Mort) I was trying to tune out the pain, to force my mind not to process it, but it wasn¡¯t working very well. I could barely think, but even if it was just barely I still COULD think around the pain. That was all I really needed right now anyway, besides the removal of a fucking FLAME AXE from my chest¡­ Oh and pain meds, lots and LOTS of pain meds. And I wouldn¡¯t turn down some healing magic right now either¡­ so basically I had most of what I needed right now, but I could work with that. There was more than one way to stop feeling pain. Now,......... FUCKING HELL WHY THE FUCK DOES IT FEEL LIKE THE BURNING IS SPREADING THROUGH MY BLOOD!?!?!?!?! Now, if I could just somehow knock myself out¡­. Till should be here soon, and one of her people can get me down so I can, FUCKING SHIT SUCKING ARMADILLOS!!!!!!!!, let my blood heal me from-¡­¡­ ¡°Any last words before I leave you to die fucker?¡± (Mort) Oh¡­. What did he say before? Something about¡­¡­. Right, maybe, FUCKITY FUCKITY FUCK FUCK!!!!!!, this could work¡­.. ¡°W-w-w-¡­¡­. HHHHUUUUKKKKKK!!!!! HAK-HAK-HAK!!!!!!! What did I tell y-your ugly ass about p-puns?¡± (Alt) The look on his face probably would¡¯ve made me break out into a fit of those giggles that seem to be my only natural default laughter in this body¡­ that is, it would if I wasn¡¯t in immense pain. Is hell always described as a burning pit because of the pain of being burned alive? FUCKING FUCK FUCK!!!!!!! This hurts so damn bad!!!! ¡°Oh,-¡­. KAAAAKKKK!!! HAK-KAK!!!!! Oh, and y-your Goddess is going to die for t-this. D-don¡¯t worry to m-much though, s-she probably wants to escape your u-ugly ass a-anyway. I¡¯ll b-be doing her a fav-¡­.¡± (Alt) I felt something smash into my head harder than it could take. I felt my jaw break and something make a squish sound inside my head, and then there was just darkness. Sweet painless darkness¡­¡­¡­.
so ever wonder how Alt would do in a fight he didn''t plan ahead or have back up for with his currant stats and combat skills?...... it''s something like that...... also Props to those who can see whats coming next. it is kinda obvious if you think about it though...... and before you all ask: No Alt didn''t die. No that guy''s name wasn''t actually Mort. Yes Alt did seem to remember more about his old world than he did before. And lastly, no being a chosen of ANY being doesn''t make you automatically OP as shit or invincible, Chosen die as easily as any other of their race, they just get special attention, and sometimes powers, from their patron higher being.... now go! do all that stuff i ask you to at the end of every chapter!!!! imma go see Keanu, cuz a movie about gangster pet kittens HAS to be funny as shit............. Author out! Good News, Bad News...... sooooooo........... good news is there are people working on cover art for Black blood, Sally bless MadelynBlack whoever or wherever that woman is..... an Artist that works for free AND keeps you up to date regularly is an amazing thing to have....... oh, and i a wrote the beginning of a side project. check it out here: http://royalroadl.com/fiction/6515 bad news is: i got a lot of stress going on with Finals, looking for my first job that i refuse to let be fast food (for the safety of the public, no one should let ME handle their food.... i''ll find SOME way to accidentally poison or ruin it....), and just burning out on the story of Black Blood in general....... now don''t freak out, this isn''t where i tell you, "Oh yeah guys, imma drop this story.... SCREW YOU FANS, IMMA DO ME!!!" that isn''t what this is at all.... i just feel i need i bit of a break away from Alt and the gang, so i decided to take one. this is probably for the best, as the next chapter, chapter 25, is gonna be one of, if not the most important chapters for Alt''s character growth and future. it also plays around at showing him just how powerful higher beings actually are, unlocks a few memories his mind sealed away to keep him functional if not sane, incorporates a flash back in his unconscious dream, and kinda splits his very soul essentially in two (but not really, just makes an edited copy)....... so yeah a lot of shit goes down in chapter 25, and i have to find a way to write it in a way that makes sense and flows all pretty like..... that isn''t something i think i can do at the level i''d like, doing it the justice it deserves, with all this background shit going on in my life and how i feel about the story in general right now, so i figured a break was probably the best call anyway..... i would say that i''m taking a two week break, but realistically with my addiction to writing, and the way my mind circulates chapter ideas until i actually write the damn things (they even invade my dreams at times, its kinda cool but can get REALLY annoying when you just want some restful sleep.....), i''ll probably sneak a few chapter releases in to feed our mutual addiction to vampire crack......... (is it bad when the dealer is hooked too? damn that addictive vampire crack is some dangerous shit to handle.....). Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. so at least for a while i''m turning my focus away from B.B and towards another idea that was kicking around in my head "A Numbers Game". a more serious, far less humorless (though there are some funny moments, i just cant keep up a serious atmosphere all the time in any story), and much more Sci-Fi type of story. its first person as well, and follows the story of 33 and 6, as the two lend their skills to whoever they choose. it has all the darkness, immorality, and just general evil one can expect from my stories, but lacks the insane main character and the dramatic intense capitalization. oh and while Alt and 33 may have some things in common, (their view toward those they hold dear, their intelligence, both being masters of their fields, etc....) they approach problems in VERY different ways. Alt plans and schemes his way to a victory compensating for his lack of physical ability with his resources, connections, and the abilities he DOES have. 33 just simply straight up kills anyone that blocks his way. so check THAT out while you wait for the next B.B. fix, and give that story that some love too..... or at least don''t hate on it too much, it was my first shot at writing Sci-fi instead of fantasy after all....... anyway imma go write chapter 1 of A.N.G while i study for the finals today and tomorrow..... and all next week....... see ya''ll again in about two weeks (maybe i''ll last five days of that time.....) when i post the next chapter of B.B. [th_085_.gif] Author out!!! Chapter 25: My dream, A few new friends, and Chuunibyou Sooooo........ Black Blood isn''t 4 stars anymore.............. not gonna lie that made me sad, but more than that reading all the negative reviews that are LITERALLY the first ones there now, that just kinda depressed me and made me wanna stop writing more. remember people, negative stuff counteracts like ten positive things in my mind, i also have that writing trauma from childhood..... i mean really people, if you dont like informational posts SKIP THEM, dont give me one star for grammer when PRAISEING my grammar in the review itself, and for the love of fuck i have 25 chapters 10ish side stories and like 3 bonus chapters but only made a few strictly informational posts many of which i''ve deleted because the no longer matter........ and taking THIS story too seriously and expecting in depth long drawn out paceing.... just seems kinda dumb, this story isnt that serious, its a light(dark, VERY dark) hearted comedy with some action and a plot. thats about it...... wow that became a rant didnt it? anyway if you cant tell the reveiws bug me, i can respect criticism, but only when it has its facts straight otherwise its just hate...... and only one of those reviews seemed to bother to even TRY and get the facts instead of just hating on B.B....... so yeah up to you fans to change that, either write a kickass positive review that can top and replace those ones, or you know.... just flood them with dislikes..... is that petty? Yes, yes it is, but i''m a petty person so its fine.............. anyway, that kinda demotivated me a lot, but writing this chapter was really fun and half my finals are over now so my mood is back to goodness again.... now for some meh news..... imma put next week entirely towards my new story A Numbers Game, see if i can get that to a good ten posts before i start the next B.B. chapter which if i remember correctly is a bonus that the theorists earned you all.... oh and stuff happens this chapter, pay attention...... also i kinda feel bad for Fray, she was like, totally ignored...... thats it guys.... ENJOY
I was looking at mom, and I was trying really hard not to faint or scream. There was so much bloodlust and just a general aura of long-and-painful-death coming off her I felt like it would kill me all by itself. It wasn¡¯t even directed at me, in fact it was pretty much being purposely kept away from me. It could be worse¡­¡­ I guess I¡¯m lucky really¡­. Yeah¡­¡­. Lucky¡­¡­¡­ I looked at Fera who had lost consciousness with bloody foam coming from her mouth. I¡¯d have thought she was dead if she didn¡¯t twitch every so often. You know¡­. Normally I¡¯d be really mad that mom did something like this to Fera¡­¡­. But right now I¡¯m trying really hard to not join Fera on the nice comfortable and safe floor¡­¡­. Especially since mom doesn¡¯t even seem to notice that her aura and bloodlust is slowly weighing down on me like a I have an entire world on my shoulders¡­¡­ the floor seems really nice right about now¡­¡­.. ¡°Altorus. Tell me, who did this?¡± (Mom) I think I made a squeaking noise, but I sure didn¡¯t say anything that could¡¯ve been thought of as words. As mom was right now, she was probably the scariest thing I have and ever would see in this world. What made it worse was the sweet and caring voice she was talking in, like nothing was wrong at all and the day was going great so far. That coupled with the aura that filled the entire room gave her an almost surreal atmosphere of fear inducing calm rage. I tried to tell her what she wanted, if for no other reason than to get away from that room and moms aura that much faster, but only squeaking noises were coming from my mouth. I think I was starting to go into panic, and I KNEW mom wouldn''t hurt me¡­ Holy fuck¡­¡­ is THIS what mom is like to her enemies? No wonder she is called Black Deaths Smile¡­¡­ ¡°Now, Altorus dear, there is no need for you to be so afraid¡­ Oh, I see your maid has collapsed. A pity, at least she hasn¡¯t died¡­. Forgive your mother, would you Altorus? But first if you could tell me the information you had gathered on those who did this. Your maid began to tell me, but it seems that my bloodlust from hearing about it became too much for her¡­¡± (Mom) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Fera¡­¡­.. I am so sorry for making you stay in this room no matter what¡­¡­ mom doesn¡¯t need protection at all, you need protection from her¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. What the hell is with this aura? Isn¡¯t mom supposed to be weakened from the poison? That was what the Healer said before I¡­.. asked¡­.. the divines to heal her and my sisters¡­¡­ oh¡­ Duh¡­.. I tried to pull myself together. It wouldn¡¯t help anyone if I was so scared all I could do is make chipmunk sounds instead of talking. I think I even found my own sense of calm inside all the crippling fear. I began to speak, but my voice still came out soft and colored with clear fear. ¡°I-I¡­¡­ I, umm¡­¡­. I found the group responsible..... I¡¯ve also been keeping your kingdom safe for you, mom!¡± (Alt) Great work Alt, way to not answer the woman¡¯s question in anyway¡­.. You are SO lucky you¡¯re her son and she loves you, or you¡¯d probably be killed for that weak-sauce answer you just gave¡­. GET IT TOGETHER MAN!!! IF YOU CANT THAN I WILL!!!!!! SHUT UP INNER ALT!!! The last time I listened to you I ended up being recorded acting like I was some magical girl in front of the mirror!!! I don¡¯t listen to your advice anymore!!! FUCK YOU!!! How was I supposed to know mom had recording cryastals installed all around our room! (Inner Alt/Alt¡¯s conscience) Ummm¡­.. Because she¡¯s mom. Have you met this woman? Duh she had recording crystals¡­. Touch¨¦, but you have to admit ¡°Magical Girl Altoria Grey¡± was the funniest shit ever¡­¡­ well until mom brought in all those other outfits, and told us that she¡¯d support me learning magic now¡­¡­ (Inner Alt/Alt¡¯s conscience) Yeah¡­¡­¡­ I think a piece of my masculine pride died at that moment, and her nose bleed as she talked¡­.. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­You Know Alt as much as I love talking to myself in my own head like this¡­¡­ and I know this is helping you cope with sheer terror strong enough to make even Fera faint, maybe we should, you know, listen to what mom is saying before she gets mad at us? Just saying¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. (Inner Alt/Alt¡¯s conscience) ¡°Altorus, dear are you listening?¡± (Mom) I pulled myself out of my thoughts, and the argument with myself, to pay attention to the woman who raised me. Oh, and also the woman who could probably kill me with her hang nail¡­ ¡°C-c-could¡­.. C-could you repeat that just now m-mom? P-please?¡± (Alt) Mom sighed as she got up from her bed. ¡°I was told by your maid-servant that you and Lizote were handling the revenge for this incident. She also told me that you did something, made some sort of deal with the gods, to heal me and your sisters. I was thanking you for that, and also saying that until your sisters are born I would remain in this room. It is clear now that they are at risk as much, if not more than I am from any threats to me. Also, she said you saved both your sisters, Alt is that true? I can only feel one life inside me, and though feint it does seem to be growing stronger now. But still, there is only one¡­¡± (Mom) One? No, I definitely said save both¡­. Hell Sally promised that both would be fine, and I can definitely feel both their souls through the soul ties¡­.. What the hell? I swear if one of my sisters comes out a ghost, someone in the heavens is gonna pay for their fucked up sense of humor¡­¡­.. I looked mom in the eyes, sure it caused me to tremble uncontrollably with fear, but I looked her straight in the eyes. She needed to know that both her unborn children were still with her, even if one might be a little¡­¡­ incorporeal right now. I¡¯m sure the divines would work on fixing that too, maybe they just needed to help one first? Yeah probably something along those lines¡­¡­.. Have faith I Sally and divine-mother, those two wouldn¡¯t screw me over like that right? Yeah¡­.. ¡°Mom, both my little sisters are alive inside you. I can still sense both their souls, and they are only growing stronger by the moment. Trust me.¡± (Alt) Holy¡­¡­ is it sad that saying that to mom as she is now with confidence and without letting the fear effect my voice, was probably the hardest thing I¡¯ve ever done¡­¡­ what I wouldn¡¯t give for another prison break right about now¡­¡­ Mom placed a hand over her chest and let out a relieved sigh. When she looked at me some of the heaviness and sheer deathness of her aura was gone. It was now just abjectly terrifying, instead of ¡°Oh my Sally!!! This is crushing my fucking soul in a vice grip!!!¡± terrifying and uncomfortable. So it was slightly bearable now¡­ ¡°Of course I trust you Alty dear, that¡¯s good to hear! I was afraid for a moment that I had lost one of my precious children before she could even experience this world of ours¡­¡­ but now I must ask, this Frayed Assurance group, do you plan to kill them all, or can Mommy give them the punishment they really deserve after she brings your sisters into this world?¡± (Mom) Oh and would you look at that¡­.. The aura got worse than it was before¡­¡­ maybe if I just run away really, really fast and leave Fera to her fate as a sacrifice I can make it to saftey before mom can bring this world to the depths of her idea of hell¡­.. I¡¯m sure I can bring Fera back, and if I just grab Yan, Till, and the pets on the way¡­¡­ ¡°EEEEEEPPPPP!!!!!!!.................... I-I-I-I was g-going to rem-move t-them from your k-k-kingdom? W-was that o-ok? I c-could s-stop¡­¡­¡± (Alt) She smiled at me and I could feel my heart stop for a little bit. Mom was absolutely fucking terrifying, and she wasn¡¯t even directing any of this at ME. I can kinda understand why Philly was so scared of everything when mom brought her back, now¡­ maybe the only way to come back from a week of mom like this, was to lose your mind repeatedly in something like the Void-room? ¡°That¡¯s fine Alty dear. Go get your revenge for these people hurting your family, but once you clear them out of the kingdom stop. After that it¡¯ll be Mommy¡¯s turn ok?¡± (Mom) I just nodded and tried really hard not to start crying from the immense fear flooding my body. It was hard to even think of anything past how afraid I was, and how I was too young and cute to die¡­ ¡°Good, now go have fun. Oh, and take your maid with you Alty dear. I think I might have vented too much emotion while the assassin was nearby, it would be a shame if I broke one of the ones you care for¡­ a real shame¡­¡­¡­¡± (Mom) I just nodded, and turned around. I left the room and looked at my two Personal servants who were in a worse state than Fera. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I¡¯ll be back for you three, I PROMISE!!!!!!!! I just need my blankie and a quick trip to the crying closet that locks from the inside¡­¡­ I just need an hour, two max!!!! mom is scary¡­¡­. Really scary¡­¡­¡­.. Thank Sally and every other divine that likes me that I¡¯m someone she loves¡­¡­ if I was just some random male¡­¡­. I shivered and started running to my room as fast as I could, all as my vision blurred. That was until I ran into someone and stopped dead in my tracks. ¡°My prince, are you crying?¡± (Random Palace servant/chair #5) ¡°N-No¡­.. Just sweeting from my eyes!!!! MANLY SWEET YOU HEAR!!!!!! ..................... Go help Fera and my servants, they are in the room the queen is staying in. Bring them to my room, please.¡± (Alt) The servant bowed and went off in the direction of mom¡¯s room. She collapsed into a twitching mess before she even turned the corner. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ I¡¯m gonna have to go back for them myself after all, aren¡¯t I? ¡­¡­¡­.Well Alt, time to be a man and get back in there and rescue your Fera, you can have your breakdown in the crying closet afterwards. No man left behind right¡­.. Except for those others besides Fera, the rest can all just fend for themselves¡­¡­. I wiped my face, puffed out my chest, and turned back to the room filled with doom aura strong enough to be a weapon of mass destruction all on its own, it was time to be the manly man of manliness that I was, and save the girl¡­.. From my own mother¡­.. who I was currently scared non-existent shitless of¡­¡­. Well it¡¯s great to have mom back, but Lizote¡­. Hurry and come back, I don¡¯t think I can handle Mommy all on my own¡­¡­..
{Interesting dreams you have, my mate¡­¡­. The part with the frilly short skirted dress and saying ¡°By the power of cute I punish you!¡± while posing in front of a mirror is something even I found as very amusing.} (???) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Firstly, YOU SAW NOTHING!!!! YOU UNDERSTAND!?!?!?! NOTHING!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Secondly, who are you? And lastly, why do I still feel kinda on fire if I¡¯m knocked out? I mean it¡¯s nothing to painful, but the heat is REALLY starting to annoy me¡­¡­ {Yes, I suppose you really wouldn¡¯t remember me, even with all the time we had spent talking¡­. Though I am glad that you have not changed too much with this new life, my mate. It is as refreshing as always to speak with you¡­} (???) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Way to not answer any question at all, and what is up with your screen anyway? All the shifting colors on its border are making me feel like I took some REALLY strong drugs¡­¡­ {Curious is that how you see this representation of my communications? I wonder if you would perceive sisters that very same way¡­. Hmm, you have once again given me something to think about, my mate.} (???) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Why yes wall it IS nice to talk to you! At least YOU are a good listener, and you never interrupt me when I have something I want to talk about. You know, I think we are actually really compatible, wanna catch a movie later? Maybe we could even get real nasty and give you a new coating of paint afterwards too¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. {And I see you are still less than sane. Though it is strange my mate, it seems that with your mind you could easily recover your sanity at any time if you just attempted to. Perhaps you prefer your insanity to your sanity? I do seem to recall you saying something along those lines in the past¡­.} (???) ¡­¡­¡­¡­..Ok, enough playing around. You seem to know a lot of stuff I don¡¯t¡­¡­ So, who are you and why do you keep calling me your mate? {As I have told you many times my mate, I am Order. Do try to remember me this time, honestly I don¡¯t know why you seem to remember sister so often, yet forget all about me after only a few millennia¡­.} (Order) ¡­¡­¡­¡­.. ok Order, imma just assume that little aside wasn¡¯t really super important and just move on¡­¡­ why do you keep calling me your mate? {Because you are my mate. You promised to be our mates when we beat you in that ¡°Street Fighter¡± amusement from your old world, earth. Since you are my mate, I call you my mate. I see no problem with this¡­.} (Order) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. So yeah that just raises a fuckton more questions, but let¡¯s start with why you said ¡°our¡± instead of ¡°my¡± just now¡­.. {because you are also my sisters mate as equally as you are mine. That is what was decided.} (Order) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ just accept it and move on Alt, just accept it and move on¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hey Order when you say my old world does that mean you know abou-¡­¡­. {I truly wish we could talk more my mate, but it seems that the divine who so rudely attempted to interfere has completed the ritual. As I have spared you of her chosen¡¯s flames from consuming you entirely and killing you as well as most of the pain you would have during this Divine¡¯s ritual, I must be leaving you now. Remember my mate, though in this life your blood makes you difficult to kill conventionally, you are not nearly close to invincible. Anything that kills you faster than you heal, separates your brain from your blood for too long, strips you of air, or strips you of a heart before you are able to create a new one from your blood will kill you fairly surly. Oh, and I have made sure to link you temporarily with your new other half, do try to get along.} (Order) Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡­¡­¡­ WHAT!?!?!?! Come on Order, you can¡¯t just spring all this on me at once and ever expect me to understand it all!!! Can¡¯t you write all that down someplace for me!?!?!?!?! {Good luck my mate, oh and I hope you and your sisters enjoy what my sister did with that titan¡¯s existence. They should both be very powerful when they grow and learn to use their powers¡­. Oh and you may wish to brace yourself¡­ Goodbye once again, my mate.} (Order) Hey Order, now that you bring up my sisters-¡­¡­¡­¡­..
OH FUCKING FUCK!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! HOLY FUCK WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON!!!!!! THIS HURTS SO DAMN MUCH!!!!!!!! I KNOW RIGHT IT REALLY FUCKING HURTS!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! (???) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ (???) WHO THE FUCK ARE YOU, AND HOW THE FUCK ARE YOU INSIDE MY MIND!?!?!?!?!?!?!?! (ALT/???) Ok, ok nothing is going to work itself out if we both try to think at the same time¡­.. Jinx you owe me a soda¡­.. (???) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. How could I miss out on that? How? I NEVER miss out on a free soda jinx¡­¡­. My god I¡¯m gonna lose my jinx crown at this rate¡­. You just did¡­ the king has been dethroned long live the queen of jinxes!!! Long shall she reign¡­. (???) ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. So, as I was saying. I am your new Mistress Fray, and you shall serve me. You the ultimate possibility of the first ever natural demi-divine as well as the second aspect of corruption, made from the very dying soul of that inferior original. By controlling you I can become the most powerful-¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡± (Fray) Hehehehehe¡­¡­¡­¡­ hear that Alty, you¡¯re an Inferior original¡­¡­. (???) Shut up! And how do you know my name anyway? And why the fuck can¡¯t I see anything!?!? If I can hear I should be able to see to!!!! I¡¯m Altoria by the way¡­¡­. To answer your second question: because you¡¯re just a guest in my mind, and I¡¯m kinda naked right now so¡­.. No eyesight access for you buddy!!! And about that first thing, well¡­¡­ I¡¯m not ENTIRELY sure, but from what I can gather from ¡°queen of clich¨¦ delusions of ruling the universe¡± Fray here¡­¡­. We¡¯re the same soul, just different possibilities of that soul. I¡¯m basically just you only with a few twists and improvements¡­. (Altoria) Oh yeah, name one¡­ Well I was reincarnated as a girl who actually looks like an amazingly beautiful and cute girl, I have most of my memories from my past life on earth only losing my memory of my parents, I actually asked Hellatia for magic instead of a largely useless stat screen, and I am also in a prime position to get revenge on the goddess who hurt our mom¡­¡­ That cover enough for you Alty-Walty, or should I slow that down for you so you have time to realize how much more AWESOME I am compared to you? Go on, I can wait¡­¡­.. (Altoria) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. My Sally am I really this much of an asshole? I always thought it came off as charming¡­¡­ Yep and nope! It¡¯s a wonder Anna never strangled us in our sleep, right? Well I for on-¡­.. (Altoria) WAIT!!! who is Anna? And how do you know all of MY memories if you¡¯re from a different possibility that never existed anyway? Anna was our best friend in our old life, and I can see into your mind because your mental shield was the Enterprise whereas mine was the Deathstar. Deathstar blows up Enterprise, no amount of bullshit shields or photon torpedos can beat a planet busting behemoth Alty¡­. Really that is just common sense¡­. (Altoria) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.I ¡­¡­¡­¡­. But¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ How? ¡­¡­¡­¡­. THE ENTERPRISE ALWAYS WINS ANY FIGHT THOUGH!!!! AND THE DEATHSTAR HAS AN UNPROTECTED WEAK POINT THAT CAUSES IT TO FUCKING EXPLODE!!!!!!!!! HOW COULD IT EVER WIN!?!?!?!?!?!?! Because you weren¡¯t paying attention to your own mind and were too focused on mine¡­.. Another way I¡¯m just better than you are I guess, Alty. Might want to get used to that¡­.. (Altoria) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Oh so you had that weird wet dream that featured BDSM gender-swapped you, too? But it was a guy you dreamed of, and YOU were the one being wiped? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Wow¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hey you know, I think in a few years we could make both our dreams actually happen now¡­¡­. HOW DID YOU SEE THAT!?!?!?!?!?!?!?! (Altoria) Two words sister: design flaw. The Deathstar had a huge one and I had the force and photon torpedoes on my side, do the math¡­.. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. And after your powers turn the Divines to our side, we shall begin to enslave the Celestials-¡­....¡± (Fray) Stay out of my Mind Alt, my mind is REALLY private!!!!! (Altoria) Oh and like mine wasn¡¯t¡­¡­ oh look at that, Anna had a serious crush on us¡­.. She¡¯s really hot so why did we never tap that again? BECAUSE I¡¯M A STRAIGHT GIRL YOU ASS!!!! (Altoria) But you made out and played around with Jessica Summers¡­.. I was going through a curious phase and asking Anna would¡¯ve been, just plain weird¡­¡­¡­.. WAIT!!!! WHAT DID I JUST SAY!!!!!!! UNHEAR THAT RIGHT NOW, ALT!!!!! (Altoria) ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ And wage war against any that stand in our way, in the way of MY vision¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡± (Fray) So if your name was Danielle does that mean mine was Danial or Daniel or something? Huh, this is really cool. Its like I get all those memories I lost, back. I just need to edit the obvious things that would be different because of our genders¡­¡­. Oh, so the women¡¯s room IS just slightly cleaner than the men¡¯s room¡­.. Well there is one dream ruined forever¡­.. I didn¡¯t want to have to do this but you leave me no choice¡­¡­¡­. ¡°Tehee¡­ I¡¯m Magical Girl Altoria Grey!!! I¡¯m the cutest and strongest Magical girl there is, and by the power of cute: I. Punish. You!!!!!!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­. That sound familiar there Alt? (Altoria) GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH NOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! THAT WAS JUST A JOKE!!!! A JOOOOOOOOOOKKKKKKKKKKKEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!! ¡°Beware my cute, cute magical charm, or I might cast a spell on Yoooooou!¡± (Altoria) I concede total defeat¡­¡­.. You win, now please just stop¡­¡­¡­. My HP is already at zero, your just kicking a dead manly man¡¯s corpse now¡­¡­¡­¡­.. It was a low blow, but you needed to be stopped Alt. Still mind-linked soul fragments?¡­.. Ummm¡­. Wow that sounds weird¡­¡­.. How about just: still friends? (Altoria) Yeah, sure thing ¡°devastatingly cute dragon of unstoppable destructive cuteness¡± were cool. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..What?.................... (Altoria) That¡¯s what you are right? The dragon that was born so cute that it was disowned by its own people and cast into a small frail FLAT mortal shell? The dragon whose flame burns not with fire but the passion of your adoring fans and love-slaves? SHUT UP! SHUT UP! SHUT UP! SHUUUUUUU UUUUUUUUPPPPPPPP!!!!!!!!!!!! (Altoria) No, no, it¡¯s good stuff, really it is¡­¡­. Bit embarrassing to have ever put to paper, but I think you have a real talent for selling this ¡°eternal queen of cute justice¡± Altoria¡¯s struggle as a tragic heroine¡­¡­ good quality black-mai¡­¡­ er¡­.. Good quality story building there. LOTS of it, you know? Fine I give in, no more looking into each other¡¯s minds, ok? (Altoria) Deal. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ And after that none will ever even DARE to cross us¡­¡­¡­.¡± (Fray) Ok. Umm, hey Alt, you seem to be fading out of my mind¡­. Listen leave Fray to me, I think I can actually kill her if she thinks I¡¯m her loyal little pawn. Plus I doubt all the things giving her faith are confined to just this world, so your plan probably wouldn¡¯t¡¯ve worked anyway¡­.. (Altoria) Fine¡­¡­. Do¡­¡­.. Whatever¡­¡­.. Cool! Oh, and try to enroll in the Evrette Academy island as your school in a few years! I¡¯l try and convince Fray that my going there is the best way for her to be queen of the universe or whatever¡­. Hopefully we can meet up there in person! (Altoria) Sure¡­¡­¡­ will¡­¡­ try¡­¡­.. hold¡­¡­. Mom¡­.. back¡­¡­.. killing¡­¡­. continent¡­. ¡­¡­¡­¡­. Yeah that would be appreciated¡­¡­¡­ I¡¯ll get Fray to abandon this dumb Frayed Assurance organization to, that way mom can go nuts and still not have to fight an actual goddess at the end¡­. (Altoria) ¡°¡­¡­And now that I have you all my dreams will be realized¡­..¡± (Fray) Seeya¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Bye. (Altoria)
¡°He¡¯s starting to come to captain!¡± (???) ¡°Then let me through solder!!!¡± (Till) As I opened my eyes and saw Till coming towards me. When our eyes met, she started to tear up, and suddenly she was holding me tightly. ¡°I¡¯m so glad you¡¯re ok, Alt! When we arrived we saw some human in armor punch in your skull before disappearing in a column of golden light. You were pinned to the wall by some sort of fire magic and you weren¡¯t even breathing¡­. I-I thought you had DIED!!!¡± (Till) Till started to sob into my chest as she held me even tighter, it was starting to really hurt actually, but I didn¡¯t flinch or say anything. I just patted her head and told her that everything was fine while looking over her solders, they were all looking away politely. Huh¡­ for people who haven¡¯t been processed or brainwashed, these people seem fairly loyal¡­ They must really respect Till a lot, to even accept weakness in their commander like this¡­. Maybe, no, definitely! I definitely won¡¯t process them, it would just uselessly stretch resources anyway¡­. Besides no one who leads can expect total loyalty from EVERYONE, it¡¯s unrealistic¡­¡­. As long as my inner circle and personal guards are totally loyal, I can¡¯t ask for much more¡­¡­ ¡°I-I swear, Alt. I¡¯ll find the bastard that did that to you, and I¡¯ll make him suffer!!!¡± (Till) I looked back at Till as she looked at me with pure determination. She would do it, hell she¡¯d probably leave now to go teach Mort a lesson if I let her. Only problem is I don¡¯t think that was a fight Till could win, maybe not even Fera if he used that magic from the start¡­¡­.. ¡°No Till, let¡¯s just go home. I¡¯m sick of this place, have it destroyed completely when we leave.¡± (Alt) She just lowered her head so I couldn¡¯t see her eyes. ¡°Till?¡± (Alt) ¡°Of course, Alt. It¡¯ll be done.¡± (Till) Once she said that I felt relieved and also felt some serious fatigue set in. I figured I was safe enough now, besides it had been a long ass day¡­ ¡°Hey Till, I¡¯m going to take a little nap now¡­ can you handle everything from here out?¡± (Alt) She lifted her head, and gave me her signature ¡°you can trust me to get the job done¡± smile. ¡°Of course Alt, get some rest. I can take care of things from here out.¡± (Till) ¡°Thanks Till¡­¡­¡± (Alt) I closed my eyes and let myself begin to drift off to the comfort of sleep in Till¡¯s lap. It was a nice lap for napping, so soft and warm¡­¡­¡­¡­
Till
I looked down at Alt, he really was a precious treasure. One of a kind, he was the only one I would ever love or follow. Alt was the one to show me what the truth of my existence was, and he even accepted all of me when I offered myself to him. He was able to know my soul in its entirety, all the good and all the evil, and yet he still took it into himself. He was my reason for everything, and I knew that my sisters Yan and Fera felt the same. And I almost lost him today because I wasn¡¯t fast enough to be there when he needed me¡­¡­¡­.. shit¡­¡­¡­ It looks like I still have a long way to go if I want to be able to protect him, but for now¡­. I looked up, and looked at my unit, made eye contact with every girl in it. Alt was already asleep, that was good. I didn¡¯t want him to know about this, he wouldn¡¯t approve. I saw it in his face, it was only a second, but I saw that he thought I couldn¡¯t win against that man in the golden armor. He was probably right about that too, but that didn¡¯t mean I couldn¡¯t do SOMETHING¡­. ¡°Find out everything you can about that man, I don¡¯t care if you have to spend a week searching this shithole, just do it.¡± (Till) They all shifted around and palmed their weapons, a nervous habit for solders and gangsters alike really. It was good, that uneasiness, they should hesitate to follow my orders over Alt¡¯s. That was what I taught them after all, he was the one in charge at the end of the day and that Carmen and I were just his guiding hands in our organization. Angelic Guard served Lord Altorus Phantus, and no other. Not even me. ¡°But captain, didn¡¯t the little lord order this place destroyed? You¡¯re not asking us to go against his orders are you?¡± (Orgea) I smiled. They were good and loyal girls this bunch. I wish the seventh and eighth division were like this. That would make everything so much easier on everyone¡­ Maybe in a few more months, it takes time to gain trust and loyalty. Since only the first and third divisions are ever supposed to be processed, everyone else will have to fall in line all on their own accord¡­¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t believe our Lord ever specified how long you need to take to destroy this place did he?¡± (Till) I saw my girls start to smile, they wanted vengeance just as bad as I did. Alt may not have paid the Angelic Guard many visits, but those he did left a huge impression and seeing him like we did when we arrived here... well¡­.. ¡°I asked you girls a question didn¡¯t I? Well, answer it!¡± (Till) ¡°NO MA¡¯AM!!!!¡± (Fifth division, Till¡¯s unit) ¡°Then you have two jobs to do don¡¯t you? Get to them! Orgea. Riz. You two are with me, our lord said he wants to go back home, let¡¯s see that nothing disturbs his journey shall we? Go prep the carriage for us, it¡¯s time for us to get out of this shithole.¡± (Till) The two saluted, then left to see to the carriage. I looked down at Alt as he slept, watching his small chest rise and fall as he breathed. An image of him bloody, burned, and missing most of his right arm flashed in my mind. He wasn¡¯t even breathing then, his heart barely even beat when we got to him. Never again¡­¡­ I will never see you like that ever again¡­¡­. I won¡¯t ever let it happen to you Alt, I promise you I won¡¯t¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.
so yeah thats all i''ve got, and probably the last bit of B.B. for a while....... dont worry it will come back better, and now that school is ending, probably longer real soon. probably less than a week before i come back to it like the addict we all are at this point....... anyway while you weight check out A Numbers Game, you might like it...... then again it is a LOT more serious than B.B. is, and it doesn''t have that fun fantasy setting everyone loves...... but hey maybe you will and then you can add to that fan-base too..... and i get one step closer to ruling the multiverse......... everyone wins!!!! i''ll edit this out in the morning, for now sleep...... or just one more episode of Black Lagoon........... Author Out............ Side Story/Theorist bonus: Something less than friendship........ so about the poll...... Answer it or don''t if your not comfortable with the question, but i made a bet with my friend for $50 and this poll result shall decide the winner..... and since Jared actually reads this i cant cheat and tell the rest of you fans what to vote so i''ll win (Yes Jared i would''ve done that, but YOU have to go and keep this bet nice and legit.... which i still say is some BS, but whatever.....) it ends on Wednesday. so yeah, answering the poll "honestly" would really help me out...... i have hope that my bet was right anyway so go for it. I''ll get that fifty bucks anyway, then brag about it for a good month, cuz i''m petty and evil..... and he would do the same to me....... in other non-bet related news, i never did get around to editing last chapter...... i guess i''ll just edit that when i fix up the first chapters some...... also this chapter will be the last free bonus..... to much spoilling of the fanbase, and i have patrons waiting on the exclusive chapters they be pay''n for.... so yeah have to get them those........ i might add Patron bonus chapters to RR later, maybe like one after a month, but i''m not sure yet.... i would ask if you guys want that, but that''s kinda a "duh, yes" kinda question so........... enough of that, on to this chapter. you learn lots..... Enjoy!!!!!!
Rita¡¯fae: Celestial, Ruler of conquest, Icon of War, ¡°Mistress of the conquered¡±, ¡°Undefeatable Celestial¡±, ¡°Slayer of Angels¡±, ¡°Slayer of Demons¡±, ¡°Slayer of Gods¡±, ¡°Slayer of Mortals¡±, Transcendent
I watched as that fool Fray played with powers so far beyond her comprehension that she wrongly thought she had even the smallest chance of ever controlling them. It was laughable really, the idea that one could ever control an aspect of corruption¡­¡­ Only beings that were at Ruler¡¯s level of power or above could even remain unaffected by their corruption. How would one go about controlling something that constantly invokes one to submit to its own control? Truly this is why divines are seen in such a poor light so often¡­.. Although¡­¡­. It was so very interesting. Fray, for the divine¡¯s lack of power, seemed to pull off the impossible. The divine had brought into being a possibility that never was, and never would¡¯ve been. A being that had no world and no real universe, but came from a non-existent possibility that never occurred. It shouldn¡¯t be possible for even one such as me to be able to accomplish such a feat, the only ones I could think of would be one of the stronger major Voids, and even for them it would be difficult¡­... As I watched the new vessel that allowed this aspect of corruption¡¯s soul to become a pure duality, I couldn¡¯t help but smile. Someone must have lent Fray assistance without her knowledge, and I could only think of a few beings who would ever dare to do so¡­ ¡°I see the demi-divine is becoming a more complex existence than he already was. This one may be truly worth my full attention¡­¡± (Rita) ¡°Mistress, do you wish me to go and recover this new soul vessel? It seems a tragic waste to leave it in the care of some ignorant divine. Not to mention if it proves to be unstable, this new vessel could permanently damage the original-¡­¡± (Lylantus) I looked away from the vast monolith that was my pillar of faith, power, and rulership as I looked at my loyal servant and chosen. A handsome man of silver hair, light lavender eyes, and a wild unrestrained charm. Lylantus the Warrior, the man who had been a legend amongst his people, then was reduced to a divine slave for his creator. At least, he was until I made him mine, and made him mortal once more as my first and only chosen. His desires were true and his devotion clear, but he was still limited in his understanding of higher beings and the true workings of the multiverse. He always would be too, as I refuse to tarnish his splendor by forcing this soul to once again become a divine, and permanently serve something else. As a chosen his soul was far freer and much more beautiful. ¡°Lyle, remember what I have told you. For now we shall only observe, anything else would be foolish in the extreme¡­.¡± (Rita) I felt a familiar presence brush past all my universes defenses, it took less time than most mortals took to have a single heartbeat. So she has decided to come without my invitation, telling me, or even waiting for me to let her in¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lylantus began to enter a combat stance, his eyes took on a distinct hard glint and his blade was drawn. He must¡¯ve sensed it too. ¡°Mistress, there is som-¡­¡­..¡± (Lyle) ¡°Yes I know Lyle, it seems I have a guest. You should leave now my chosen, oh and do put away your weapon. If our guest ever wished to fight with me, I would already be long forgotten and you dead.¡± (Rita) I saw as all the tension left his body, after so long serving as my chosen Lylantus¡¯ trust in me was unwavering and total. He did not even waste more time with questions or talk, just faded from this plain in a burst of my reddish power. Good boy¡­¡­¡­ your strength may rival the best divine¡¯s, but you would never stand a chance against THIS¡­¡­. Not even I ever could¡­..
{I must say, you seem to have taken a rather strong interest in my mate, Celestial. If you plan to pose him real threat, know that I shall wipe you so utterly from all existence you shall not even be able to remain as one of the forgotten¡­¡­} (???) I felt myself stiffen from an emotion I almost never feel. Fear. To hear such a threat from HER, it would be stranger to not feel such fear. Truly it was best to send Lylantus away, he would likely take action after seeing that threat. I doubt even I could ever bring his soul back if SHE was the one to slay him¡­¡­¡­. ¡°I won¡¯t pose your mate any real threat, of that you can assure yourself. Though I must ask, why did you see fit to bring back the Guardian and have her serve your mate? There must have been far better options available to you¡­¡± (Rita) {I chose her for the same reason you chose to take in the Warrior after bringing about the end of their people and their creator. I took a liking to her. Besides, what her damnation was while she was forgotten never sat well with me.} (???) ¡°She was the one who shaped her own damnation, I only provided her with some parting words she could view as atonement for the sins she feels she committed. Though she did fail her people, it was only because I chose to commence my attack while she was away on an errand for her damnable creator. Though the Guardian does seem to hate me for that, perhaps she would¡¯ve been happier to die with her people and creator. Then again those who arrive too late to such things do not get to choose their own fates in battle, they may only mourn the dead and despair over the choices they have made.¡± (Rita) {¡­¡­.I see your view on war has not changed, even after making the Guardian¡¯s brother into your own chosen. I guess I should expect no less from you by now Celestial¡­} (???) ¡°So tell me Chaos, why does my friend chose to visit so suddenly? It can¡¯t just be to reminisce on these things and threaten me, right?¡± (Rita) {You say that as if I was unwelcome, Celestial.} (Chaos) ¡°You know I have surpassed being a mere Celestial long ago, so I would ask you to stop calling me that, respected Void¡­. And you also know that you are always welcome in any of my holdings, though I do wish you would visit in your personal manifestation more often. You do realize that the way these such communications of yours are perceived would drive lesser beings to madness and beyond, correct? What if my chosen were to be affected by something like that?¡± (Rita) {It never seemed to bother my Mate overly much, he once even said it was very pretty¡­ though he also said looking at it for too long would make him feel as if he were stuck in something called a ¡°Groovy 70¡¯s drug trip¡± so perhaps he is not the best judge¡­¡­} (Chaos) ¡°No, I don¡¯t think a being who chooses to keep himself insane rather than return to common sanity would be the best judge on what invokes madness. Though I must say you seem quite attached to him to already hold his opinion in such high regard¡­¡± (Rita) {Yes, I feel no shame in admitting to the love I have for my mate. He is irreplaceable to me, as well as the first and only mate I shall ever have. His opinion is the one I shall always hold in the greatest of regards.} (Chaos) I felt immense surprise at those words. A Void making a declaration like that¡­ Chaos¡­¡­.. I see, so you have stated you position already¡­. But to claim this being as your one and only mate¡­¡­¡­¡­.. ¡°How does your other half feel about this? Will Order accept this declaration of yours Chaos?¡± (Rita) {Order¡­¡­¡­¡­.. my sister is also mated to my-¡­ our mate. In fact, I think she may be slightly obsessed with our mate. She has been watching over him constantly since we first encountered him¡­¡­ Honestly if she weren¡¯t my sister and I didn¡¯t know her intentions and thoughts as well as I do my own, I would have ended her long ago for the way she acts towards our mate. As it is though, I am just slightly depressed¡­¡­.} (Chaos) Oh please no¡­¡­¡­.. What has Order done now, if even Chaos is depressed¡­.. ¡°She¡­ Your sister didn¡¯t establish a new set of binding laws to a major portion of the multiverse again did she?¡± (Rita) {*Sigh* No¡­¡­¡­.. Order is just, well she is just being really overprotective¡­. She got into an argument with our mate¡¯s own newly forming personal Void, and she made this whole ranking system for our mate¡¯s relationships¡­¡­. She even put my name slightly below hers on the same line, and expected me not to notice even when I¡¯m her other half¡­¡­. Then there is how she changed the entirety of her portion of our Void body to be the same grey as our mates current eyes¡­¡­ or how he is all she¡¯ll talk about now¡­. It is really starting to wear me down, but you know Order¡­¡­¡­¡­ Once she establishes something, she sticks to it relentlessly. My sister doesn¡¯t even understand the concept of compromise, she was the one who mentored Stasis after all¡­¡­¡­} (Chaos) I felt myself growing to sympathize slightly with Chaos. Every so often something like this would happen, and she always had to try and control her sister to make sure Order didn¡¯t go too far. It was a common problem for every Void. Then again it is always amusing to watch the third oldest and most powerful being in the multiverse being disgusted with her own other half. I wonder how she would react if she knew that listening to her sufferings while dealing with her sister is one of my greatest pass times? Would our friendship keep her from wiping me from existence? Probably not¡­¡­¡­¡­. The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. ¡°So she made a ranking system? Just out of curiosity, where would I be placed on-¡­¡­¡± (Rita) {You are 5,093. She is still adding things to it as we speak, I think she has already covered every higher being she is willing to share our mate with at any point in time¡­¡­¡­¡­.. I wish she could just take on my view of letting our mate chose for himself these things, but no..... She needs it all to be in a nice listed ranking system¡­. The fact she keeps having to revise it based on what our mate does every few seconds doesn¡¯t seem to dissuade her either¡­¡­¡­.. Honestly at this point I have kinda just given up on her and her views on our mate''s love life¡­..} (Chaos) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Do not let the amusement show, hold it inside otherwise you will face her wrath¡­¡­¡­ Alright. Enough of the amusing small talk, I need to ask why Chaos actually came to visit¡­. I waited for myself to calm, and when I felt that I could speak with absolutely no coloring of amusement in my voice I changed our conversations topic. ¡°So, why did you really come here Chaos? If this were just a casual visit, you would¡¯ve allowed me to welcome you into my domain not broken in. What is so important that you would do so?¡± (Rita) {Kalissia, the first aspect of corruption, has returned. This return has been monitored, allowed, and confirmed by the Voids: Beginnings/Ends, Creation/Destruction, Chaos/Order, Change/Stasis, Life/Death, Existence/Absence, and Fallacy/Truth. Kalissia has also expressed interest in my mate, though this interest does not seem to be a threat or is even negative.} (Chaos) ¡°I see¡­¡­¡­ and are you concerned at all about this interest she has displayed towards your mate, Chaos?¡± (Rita) {Order has already placed Kalissia as 11 in her ranking. My sister and I have long since decided that our mate may take interest in as many as he so chooses, though we shall always be his first mates. Our mate is also unable to be controlled or corrupted due to his very existence¡¯s nature, so Kalissia poses no true threat to him even if she meant our mate harm. As such, we have no reason to be concerned by the first aspect of corruption''s interest. If she chooses to develop a relationship with our mate, however, she WILL acknowledge our higher ranking and status. If she does not then Order and I will see to her eternal end.} (Chaos) I felt a slight tingle of that fear come back. Chaos talked about wiping one of the single most dangerous beings to ever be, one who waged the single most devastating war higher beings have ever participated in, from all existence as if it were an easy task. To her it probably was¡­ Every time we talk, I seem to forget what Chaos actually is¡­.. If she so desired, there is really nothing she couldn¡¯t do. And the only ones capable of stopping her would be Beginnings/Ends, who would never interfere with anything besides the possible end of the multiverse, or Creation/Destruction, who likely would help Chaos/Order in whatever they choose to do¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Oh. Well if Kalissia chooses to wage another war, I shall just maintain the neutral stance I took in the last war. If she tries to corrupt me, she will find it to be next to impossible as what I rule over, Conquest, does not allow me to ever concede. The only concern I would have would be if this spelled the end of the multiverse¡­.¡± (Rita) {No, Beginnings/Ends has already stated that my mate is unable to bring about the end of the multiverse. That, after allowing his birth along with Life/Death and Existence/Absence, was were any and all of her interest with him stopped.} (Chaos) ¡°I see, well thank you for this warning, Chaos. I¡¯m sure her return will be common news to all higher beings soon enough, though. So was there anything else?¡± (Rita) {Just that if you ever tried to totally conquer my mate, taking the entirety of his affection and attention for yourself, I would see to it that you suffered a fate worse than the Damnation of being forgotten, Rita¡¯fae. So I suggest you abandon your plot of doing so right here and now.} (Chaos) I felt myself go cold. I had done everything possible to keep those plans secret. They had never even left the confines of my personal plain inside my vast domain. ¡°How?¡± (Rita) {It doesn¡¯t matter, just be glad I value our friendship. Oh, and that I was the one to discover this and not Order. My sister would not be forgiving¡­¡­. I will leave you to your own devices now, I suggest you destroy those plans and forget about them entirely.} (Chaos) ¡°You know, for being unable to be affected by corruption of any sort, you seem to feel rather strongly for this mate of yours. Why is that, Chaos?¡± (Rita) {He, Altorus or perhaps Daniel? He was the first to treat us as if we were not all powerful beings that had to be feared and respected. He even dismissed us when we first encountered him. He told us ¡°I¡¯m trying to prove a complex formula that will show how superman SCIENTIFICALLY and MATHEMATICALLY could not win against Goku in an actual fight. This is with consideration towards civilians, Shenron, the sun, and a number of other possible variables¡­¡­ I¡¯m putting a final end to an argument that has plagued my people for decades, once and for all. Obviously this is more important than whatever it is you want from me, so do please see yourself out of my little section of nothingness now. Go on Shoo..... Come back in a few days if you REALLY want to talk, till then I¡¯m busy¡­¡­¡±. And even after my sister and I explained who and what we are, he treated us as if we were no more than his equals. Us, Chaos/Order¡­..} (Chaos) I felt my face shift slightly with my confusion. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that just anger you? How could that ever lead to him becoming your mate? Or better yet why did you ever spare him?¡± (Rita) {Tell me, do you know how lonely a Voids entire Existence is? We come into being with only our sister duality, then we exist eternally only capable of that existence ending by having another older or more powerful Void purposefully end us. As we Voids do not have conflict with one another, this means we all have no end. We even allowed the creation of the multiverse to combat our collective boredom and loneliness, but even other higher beings, let alone other beings, isolate themselves from us out of fear, respect, worship, resentment, and countless other reasons. Even you Rita¡¯fae, you as my oldest friend both fear me and keep me at a respectful distance. We Voids understand these reasons, and have moved past our expectations and desires for the most part. We accepted that this was just the way things would always be¡­¡­¡­. But then my sister and I found someone who not only did not feel this way towards us, but also grew to become our closest friend. The first friend, the first thing we had ever met that had held nothing back from us, and did not elevate us beyond himself. Our mate brought an end to our loneliness, and with him we were never bored. How could we not grow to love him more than the rest of existence itself?} (Chaos) I saw the representation of communication Chaos had been using begin to fade away as I finished reading. Her presence was gone. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­I see¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. So that was how Voids had always viewed the multiverse...... As an opportunity that let them all down¡­¡­¡­.. No wonder they are all so largely indifferent to everything¡­. But there was also some other information Chaos gave besides just that, how interesting¡­¡­.. The first aspect of corruption, Kalissia. The one who corrupts through fears, and she has shown specific interest in the second aspect of corruption, the one who corrupts through desires¡­.. If she were to wage another war on higher beings, but with the aid of this second and with him the Voids¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. I felt myself smile. Yes...... though, he might not bring about the END of the multiverse, this Altorus Phantus will certainly bring great change. And with change comes new conquests¡­¡­¡­. For once Chaos, I don¡¯t believe I¡¯ll be taking your advice¡­. This one is just too perfect for me to share¡­¡­¡­.
For everyone trying to figure out the bigger picture of the plot and the story itself right now....... Unless you simply wish to amuse me with your struggles..... DONT!!!! you guys are working with one corner and some center pieces a gave you all out of mercy (a desire to watch you struggle) of a rather large puzzle. is it possible to guess at the truth? yes. is it likely? fuck no. Also there is some confusion about Altoria, let me clear that up now. she is NOT a separate soul, just a new vessel for the soul that is Altorus to inhabit along with Alt as the primary vessel. she is not from some alternate or parallel world, she is just the possibility that never happened, what if Daniel/Alt was born female instead of male originally. she was non-existent before Fray helped to bring her into existence. her memories exist, but they are all inherently of a possibility that never occurred nor will it ever occur in the multiverse ever, and hence fake. it just turns out they are close enough to the truth that this point really doesn''t matter as it only effected Earth. Fray also had little to no clue what the fuck she was actually doing as this concept is difficult for even divines to understand....... hope that clears things up and doesn''t just confuse you all more....... most things will only start to come together after the school ark (yes the fabled school arc is coming, and unlike the dragons in game of thrones, it will actually get here within the year......) ark 2 slows down after this, with almost all the action coming from POV''s that are not Alt. Alt is gonna be a mage/backline fighter for all those who didn''t figure that out yet, so don''t get your hopes up for things like his armor and swords, cuz he wont have any...... other characters will though, so there is that.........
yeah so there you go............. imma go sleep now......... also converting from Word to RR is annoying the fuck out of me..... it takes away and adds letters or numbers randomly, changes font sizes or types randomly, and kills any line spacing i had going on originally.......... i probably wont change that process either, because i''m must comfortable typing up my stories in Word. but now you guys now why sometimes things come out wonky. or why Too becomes To0...... yeah............ oh and i''ll probably work on A Numbers Game tomorrow......... [th_0gotas.gif] Author out............ Chapter 26: My sweet Ride, Calling family, And unexpected upgrades ............. so i am now $50 richer............ well $32 and an I.O.U richer at least............. i mean REALLY Jared, who places a bet they cant pay for........ says the guy who only had $13........ but since i won i was in the right!!!!!!!!! i mean really buddy this is the internet, of COURSE there would be at least 10 non-humans........... speaking of, any hyper intelligent animals, supernatural creatures, Aliens, or any other sort of Non-human should comment below.... also send me a few pictures so i can sell them off for prof-....... er-.......... i mean keep them and show them to no one ever....... yeah........... no tabloid news story profit plot here........... anyway i am finally finished with my semester, YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAYYYYYYY!!!!!!!!!!! i promise nothing about chapter releases........... oh, and this chapter is more for Alt than for the readers........... poor guy is just beginning to figure out how deeply screwed he is with the higher beings..... in multiple ways....... also because i figured "WHY NOT?" i put the top 10 of Order''s ranking list at the bottom of the chap........... i bet most of you are gonna be really confused when you read THAT......... Anyway here''s the chapter. ENJOY!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
¡°Till, set up a conference call. Waiting until I¡¯m back to update everyone seems to have been a mistake, and I don¡¯t plan to repeat it anytime soon¡­¡­¡­¡± (Alt) ¡°Sure Alt, I¡¯ll get everyone on the secure com-crystal.¡± (Till) While Till was making calls with this worlds equivalent of a car phone, I looked around my personal carriage. If ever there was a show called ¡°Pimp my ride¡± in this world, I would be on it¡­¡­¡­¡­. It was made entirely adhering to the schematics I drew up a few years ago. Roomy on the inside and with covered coach seats both in the front and the back, as well as two large storage spaces made under a weather treated roof and the carriage itself. The carriage was heavily armored with reinforced and purified regilite, all with abnormal magical qualities that were fused together during the magical and aura reforging stage. The wooden components were made with magical dark grey muir wood, harvested carefully from only elder corrupted dark Treants. The interior was made with the very same wood, polished to a shine and varnished until it was smoother than glass. The cushions, pillows, and sofa modeled seats were made from the finest silk and fell-beast furs, they were also stuffed with a perfect ratio of magically enhanced cotton fluff and the soft eternal feathers of a phoenix chick. Of course the phoenixes were not harmed, they were too adorable for that. Then there was the magical core that tied everything together, and let it generate its own magical power and also allowed it to be self-propelled. The core also conducted an automatic magical self-repair on the carriage if it was ever damaged, though these repairs couldn''t fix things beyond the level of chips, scratches, burns, and the occasional broken wheel or axle. On the outside were to golem horses that pulled the carriage tirelessly. With some practice, and about three months of research, I even figured out how to program golem behavior, and now the horses actually act like horses instead of just dull golems. They still aren¡¯t at the level I¡¯d like and they don¡¯t have any sort of real intelligence, but the golem horses are just a small step towards my robot army-... Er¡­ golem army of doom. I named them Franchesca and Trot-Trot. The carriage was also soundproofed, largely magic-proofed, and after a lot of begging... also blessed by Sally herself. It cost a ridiculous amount of goldettes, and mom was fairly upset by the expense for once¡­ that was until I let her experience the heated massage seats that are softer and lighter than an angel''s kiss. After that I had full permission, and enough funding to add more special features, weapons, and tricks to it than a classic Bond car. Considering the Arcanes had developed magic cannons, basically just big cannons that shoot a compressed type of elemental magic, I felt I would be safe in improving and perfecting that design. I mean, they would do the same soon anyway, right? I just pulled a few decades ahead of them... Now the carriage had one of every basic type on an omnidirectional firing orb, because swivel platforms are really restrictive, and they also don¡¯t recycle recoil energy into fuel. Oh, and it had installed surround sound and two different crystal screens with a sound treated curtain partition separating the interior in two. As well as a suspension so perfect you don¡¯t even realize you are moving unless you look out one of the windows. The carriage could also hit and sustain a top speed upward of 70 miles per hour. It was painted mostly in storm grey, but also had blue, black, and shiny silver accents and lines painted on it to give it that extra bit of flair. Needless to say I was immensely proud of my carriage, it was my baby really¡­ perhaps even a close loved one. I call her Temptress, or if I¡¯m feeling particularly affectionate Veronica¡­.. I patted the seat I was reclining in. Good, beautiful, perfect Veronica¡­¡­. You are the BEST way to travel, one day I¡¯ll figure out how to make you transform into boat, aircraft, and space ship forms as well¡­¡­. Then you¡¯ll be the perfect in EVERY way¡­¡­ ¡°Lord Alt, I was able to get into contact with everyone other than lady Lizote who seems to not have returned to the palace yet. I apologize for the wait, it took Philly time to get to a location where she would not be disturbed or overheard.¡± (Till) I looked up at Till, and waved off her apologies. It was time for our family briefing, well the family minus Lizote¡­ ¡°Is everyone hearing this ok? No static or broken up speech?¡± (Alt) ¡°Yes my little Alty, I hear you perfectly clearly.¡± (Mom) ¡°My angel, your voice is as clear and beautiful as always.¡± (Fera) ¡°Lord Alt, there does not seem to be any issue on my end either.¡± (Yan) ¡°I can hear you perfectly Lord Alt.¡± (Carmen) ¡°There is a little background noise for me, but I can still hear all your voices so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± (Philly) I felt myself smile, it was good to hear them all again. I was even glad to hear the pets voices, it was nice for us all to be connected like this, it could only be better if Lizote was in this as well. Well¡­¡­. How to tell the family this? Hmmmm¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Oh fuck it, just do it quick like a band-aid. What¡¯s the worst that could happen? ¡°So I¡¯m sure everyone has been kept up to date, right?¡± (Alt) ¡°Yes our forces have been reporting in every few hours, I¡¯ve also spread this information to the others. We all already have the information on Frayed Assurance¡¯s origin on the Ol¡¯sia continent, and the location of the bases on this one.¡± (Carmen) ¡°My spies in your organization have also informed me of this information.¡± (Mom) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.Mom placed spies in MY criminal empire? When? And HOW have we not discovered them? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.No, just don¡¯t think about it Alt, you¡¯ll just have to ask mom those things later in private¡­¡­¡­¡­. No use embarrassing myself in front of the others if she gives some obvious answer¡­¡­. ¡°Umm¡­¡­¡­ Ok then¡­¡­. I guess that means I can just skip that part of the report and move on to the other stuff¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Um, I guess I should say this first. Mom, you have another daughter now¡­.¡± (Alt) ¡°My angel? What-¡­¡­..¡± (Fera) ¡°Lord Alt, what do you mean by-¡­¡­¡­..¡± (Yan) ¡°Is that the new vessel we-¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡± (Carmen and Philly) ¡°I HAVE A NEW DAUGHTER!?!?!?!?!?!??!?!?! ALTY GIVE ME DETAILS!!!!!!!!!!! DETAILS!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! WHEN DO I MEET HER? IS SHE YOUR BIOLOGICAL SISTER? DOES SHE LOOK LIKE YOU DO? WILL YOU BOTH WEAR MATCHING OUTFITS FOR MOMMY WHEN YOU GET BACK?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?¡± (Mom) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. My Sally, what have I done¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. That¡¯s nothing like a quick band-aid pull¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ and I haven¡¯t even given her the ¡°I almost died twice in the last day¡± news yet¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Uh, no¡­¡­ Umm¡­. Well her name is Altoria and-¡­¡­¡­.¡± (Alt) ¡°THAT¡¯S ADORIBALE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! You both have such similar names! And if I put you both in¡­¡­¡­. Yes¡­¡­. And maybe have Alty wear one of those ¡°magical¡± dresses¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Fufufufufufufufuhehehehehehehehehe¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± (Mom) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. ok so mom is totally just in her own world now¡­¡­ and I will NOT be doing whatever it is she is thinking about, even if she swears to give me ALL the money in the kingdom¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°¡­¡­¡­ So yeah, she¡¯s basically just me, but as a girl. It has something to do with sharing the same soul or something, although she is totally her own person with a different personality and thoughts and everything. Also, yeah she looks just like I do, just as a girl I guess¡­¡­¡± (Alt) ¡°Lord Alt, I want you to know that my loyalty is only to you and not this other part of your soul.¡± (Yan) ¡°Mine as well.¡± (Carmen) ¡°You are my one and only alpha, Lord Alt¡± (Philly) ¡°My angel, you and you alone are the one I serve. If you so ask it of me, I will-¡­¡­¡­¡± (Fera) ¡°S-she¡¯s Another A-Alty? So now I-I-I can h-have one for both my a-arms to hold-d? T-t-t-two a-a-at o-o-o-o-onc-e-e-e? HNNNNNNNNGGGGGGGNNNNNN!!!!!!!!! Hah, hah, hah, hah¡­¡­¡­.¡± (Mom) Mom¡¯s voice was kinda creepy. It was really soft, and it was trembling like she was really excited. ¡°What is this new taste? Blood? But I was really careful not to let my teeth touch today, just my tongue¡­¡­. MY QUEEN!!! YOUR NOSE!!!!! THERE IS SO MUCH BLOOD, ITS EVERYWHERE!!!!!!!!!¡± (???) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ignore it Alt, and don¡¯t think too deeply about what that voice would¡¯ve been doing with her tongue¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Or that comment about taste¡­¡­¡­¡­. Just focus on the nice soft heated seats of Veronica¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. ¡°Queen Natasha¡­.. Who was that who spoke just now?¡± (Till) Or, you know, Till could just do that¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. That works to, not like I¡¯m TRYING not to think about just that or anything¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ NOT AT ALL¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Probably just one of mom¡¯s-¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°S-she¡¯s a personal s-servant of mine¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± (Mom) Yep¡­¡­¡­¡­.. I mean it¡¯s not like you were supposed to be keeping yourself isolated or anything, mom¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. oh well, she can probably take care of herself now that she¡¯s awake, and it was probably boring being in that safe room all by herself¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ although if she can do THAT, she should be able to manage her own kingdom from now on¡­¡­. Dealing with her people is fucking annoying¡­¡­ ¡°Um, anyway¡­.. Altoria isn¡¯t with me, she¡¯s with¡­¡­.. a goddess¡­.. right now. But we are going to meet up at school in six years. She¡¯ll probably come live with us then, oh and mom we¡¯ll both need to attend Evrette Academy Island to meet¡­. Do you think you could enroll us both?¡± ¡°I am not fond of someone else raising one of my children, not even one I did not know I had until now, but I suppose I can wait for six years¡­¡­.. Yes Alty, I can enroll you both. With your current fame and renown in the guild of innovation, there would be no problem getting you and anyone you wanted to attend that place. Just know, the island is more than just a mixed race school, Alty, it¡¯s a melting pot. The Academy Island is the most prestigious learning institute in the world, and it is also its own neutral nation that values only knowledge and ability. All forms of nobility and wealth will have far less power than they normally would in any other place, even a talented intelligent commoner could kill a less intelligent king of a large kingdom in that place and not have to fear being punished. You won¡¯t have nearly the same level of influence there as you do here, are you sure this is the place you both wish to attend?¡± (Mom) My sally¡­¡­¡­¡­. No wonder Altoria said we should go there for school¡­¡­¡­¡­. I can meet new friends, destroy new enemies, and with our knowledge and intellects we would be social powerhouses in that place!!!!! Hmmm¡­¡­ I wonder if I could¡­¡­.. OH FUCK YES, THAT WOULD BE AWSOME!!!!!!!! I¡¯m going to find a way to TEACH in that place!!! Teachers are probably rock stars on that island!!!! I took a moment to contain my excitement. ¡°Yes mom, that¡¯s what we both want.¡± (Alt) I need to give Altoria the biggest thank you hug when we meet up¡­¡­.. This place sounds like it¡¯ll be a BLAST!!!!! ¡°Lord Alt, is this new sister of yours the only news you wished to share with us all, because it seems as if you had more news to share with us?¡± (Yan) ¡­¡­.. Oh, I almost forgot about that other thing, and that this was actually conference call with more than just mom¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yan to the rescue again¡­. ¡°Oh, I almost forgot about the other thing I wanted to tell you guys about¡­¡­¡­. Um, well I kinda almost died twice today, crazy right?¡± (Alt) There was silence for a good minute. Till was looking out the window and her hair was hiding her expression. When the silence had dragged on for at least two straight minutes I couldn¡¯t take it any longer. Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. ¡°Well, I mean the first time was just a mistake on my part¡­. Nothing serious, and the woman who choked me IS dead now so¡­¡­¡­¡± (Alt) ¡°And the second time?¡± (Fera) I felt chills run up and down my spine. That voice was so cold it felt like Fera was some emotionless killing machine. ¡°Oh, Ummm, yeah well¡­¡­. About that¡­¡­¡­ there was this guy with some golden armor and he kinda¡­¡­ cut of my arm¡­¡­. And impaled me into a wall with a magic axe made of fire¡­¡­ and burned me from the inside out¡­¡­¡­ and might have caved my head in¡­¡­. But hey, I¡¯m fine now!!! How about that super healing of mine, huh?¡± (Alt) ¡°He. Dies. For. This.¡± (Fera) ¡°I must agree with you assassin, this filth dared to do these things to my precious little Alty¡­.. He will die, but not for a long LONG time¡­.. I¡¯ll see to that personally.¡± (Mom) ¡°Yes, I feel exactly the same way. Now the way you spoke of this armored man, I assume he escaped and had some sort of connection to the Frayed Assurance group, correct?¡± (Yan) ¡°If you give me permission I shall temporarily abandon this princess act, and begin hunting down the one who hurt you my lord.¡± (Philly) ¡°Angelic Guard will begin taking action immediately, Lord Alt. This man will soon have a large bounty for his live capture, we shall see to his punishment once we have him in our custody¡­.¡± (Carmen) I just tried to hide in the comfy warm softness of the temptress. It seemed like the crystal was just emitting super killing intent everywhere and at everyone. I looked at Till for some reassurance, but she was emitting the same feeling as the crystal communicator. Oh, look at that¡­¡­ Auras can reach through calls too¡­¡­¡­. The more you know, right? HAHAHAhahahahahahahahaha¡­¡­¡­ I really hope I don¡¯t piss myself inside Veronica¡­¡­. The interior was just cleaned yesterday¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ oh yeah, I CAN¡¯T pee¡­¡­¡­.. My Sally, I¡¯m so freaked out I forgot my own basic biological functions¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. ¡°O-ok, ummmm................ KKKKRRRRRRRRCCCCCCCHHHHHHh!!!!!! O-o-oh, it seems like I¡¯m losing y-you all¡­. KKKKKKKKRRRRRRRRCCCCCCHHHHHH KKKKKKKKKKKRRRRRRRRRRRRRCCCCHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! I¡­.. Home¡­¡­¡­ T-talk¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Love¡­¡­¡­ Bye¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡± (Alt) I turned off the crystal, all while Till watched me with a pitying look on her face. At least it was better than the killing-death aura she had before. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that Till, it hurts¡­¡­.. I only did what anyone would in that situation, so don¡¯t judge me¡­¡­¡­¡± (Alt) Till let out a laugh, and when I looked up at her she was giving me her usual smile again. ¡°Its fine Alt, even I was uncomfortable from feeling that aura, and I was contributing to it. This is nothing to be ashamed of, in fact most would¡¯ve lost consciousness or humiliated themselves in far less dignified ways. The fact that you could move and even speak is a testament to your fortitude.¡± (Till) I smiled at her. Sure she might just be saying all that to make me feel less like a wimp, but it was reassuring nonetheless. Well¡­¡­¡­¡­ maybe by the time we get back home this¡¯ll have blown over? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..Or more likely, they will have calmed down after using the rest of that call to narrow down how to find and bring about Mort¡¯s certain and painful doom¡­.. Wow I almost feel sorry for the guy¡­¡­ OH SHIT HE BOTH HURT ME AND IS A MAN!!!!!!!!!!! Mom is going to HORRIBLE UNTHINKIBLE THING THAT I CANT EVEN THINK OF A NAME FOR him!!!!!!!!!! I sat up straighter in my seat and started to go into a small giggle fit. Oh Mort I would feel REALLY bad for what is about to happen to you, but then again you also hurt me pretty fucking bad, so maybe I¡¯ll just add some FUEL to the fire¡­¡­.. Maybe by crying and telling mom and Fera ALL ABOUT how much it hurt, or how scared I was¡­¡­¡­¡­ R.I.P Mort, may you be less of a Fugly Mofo in your next life, that is if mom ever lets you die¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. MUHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHahahahahahahahhahaha¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.
I was looking at what may be the most horrifying thing I had seen today, and that is counting all of Altoria¡¯s memories, my own severed limb, AND Mort¡¯s face¡­. I dropped to my knees, sinking slightly into the mud as I looked at the horror in front of me. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about that, it¡¯s just well¡­¡­¡­ your carriage and horse things came out of nowhere, and I was proving my strength to this foolish little hatchling who thought somehow I would ever join his harem¡­¡­.. and well¡­¡­¡­.. Sorry¡­¡­¡± (???) ¡°Trot-Trot? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! YOU WERE TO YOUNG AND AWESOME TO GO OUT LIKE THIS!!!!!!!!!!!!¡± (Alt) I was holding the melted head of my Golem horse as I screamed into the sky. ¡°Ummm, hey kid? Little girl? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..Umm, is she going to be ok?¡± (???) ¡°Yes, you only damaged the golems, if you had done damage to the carriage itself though, Lord Alt would probably never forgive you. He would also have likely plotted and seen to your death, dragoness. You were very lucky, this also goes to show just how strong Lord Alt¡¯s design really is¡­¡­.. As it stands now you will just need to pay for the golems.¡± (Till) I looked down at what was the beginnings of my golem army of doom. Trot-Trot, who will be my ironically named steed of inorganic doom now? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.I shall honor your memory by making a Trot-Trot mark 2, and this one will be indestructible! And have magical laser beam eyes!!!!! Oh, and it¡¯ll also transform into a motorcycle¡­¡­¡­.. YOU SHALL BE REBORN TROT-TROT!!!!! I looked over at Franchesca, it was damaged, but still salvageable And Franchesca, I shall rebuild you! Faster! Stronger! More horse like than any real horse could ever hope to be! And I¡¯ll find some way to give you an AT field this time around to protect you from dragons and any other big scary things that could destroy your horsiness!!! ¡°So, do I just pay for these things here, or¡­¡­¡­¡± (???) ¡°Well, we really are on a tight schedule here, my lord wishes to return home as soon as possible, and we are almost to the capital¡­¡­¡­ why don¡¯t you join us, I¡¯m sure that the Queen would also like to know what a Dragoness was doing in her kingdom anyway¡­.¡± (Till) ¡°Ma¡¯am, is that the best idea? What if this dragoness girl proves to be a danger to the little lord?¡± (Guard/Till¡¯s subordinate) ¡°Oh, that works out perfectly! The reason I¡¯m here is because I have business with the Queen of Noir¡¯letia! But how would you be able to arrange a meeting with her?¡± (???) I got up and started to wipe the mud off my pants. Being dramatic was really hard on the wardrobe sometimes.....¡­ One of the guards Till was in charge of, Orgea or something I think, helped by using wet cloth to wipe away most of the mud on my cloths after cleaning my hands. ¡°Could you load the remains of the dragon and the golems onto the carriage?¡± (Alt) The woman saluted me. ¡°Of course my Lord. I¡¯ll do so now.¡± (Orgea or whatever) ¡±Thanks!¡± (Alt) I gave her a smile and watched the woman as she blushed before turning around stiffly and walking towards the crater where the dragon corpse fell. Hmmmmm¡­¡­.. Good cuteness still works wonders¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ it just can¡¯t work miracles huh? ¡­¡­¡­¡­Ah well, I can work with this¡­¡­¡­ but I wonder¡­. I did have a lot of crazy stuff happen today¡­¡­. Status!
{ ( [Order¡¯s Update: Good luck our mate! This is all we can do for you as per our deal! Oh, and Chaos says hi!!! Remember we won¡¯t save your life if you¡¯re in danger of dying just like we promised!!! Oh, and the Guardian, I believe you call her Sally, is resting so you may not be able to contact her for a few years. Don¡¯t worry, once she recovers the faith she lost saving your sister¡¯s soul she will be able to contact you, and you her, once again. Oh, and it seems that your sister Hellatia is looking for you¡­ your mother Isireya wanted you to look after her in this world, she is apparently just entering her rebellious phase. Oh, and that damn TAI thing you created is annoying, it doesn¡¯t even want to acknowledge us as her senior Void and just keeps clinging to you. Talk some sense into her will you please, my mate? Ah, it seems I can¡¯t tell you anymore until you gain more divinity and your first touch of celestia¡­.. Until then my mate!!! ] ) } { Name: Altorus Phantus (Ascendant Angel) (Second Aspect of Corruption: Desire) [abilities] [THE LIST] } { Race: Vampeerus (Phantu), Unknown (Demi-Divine) [traits] } { Age: 6 years [unknown] } { Faith: 15.2314141 [regenerating from loss, no new faith will be gained until regeneration is completed] } { Strength: 234 [average fit human] } { Dexterity: 715 [above average human] } { Endurance: 99 [ normal] [Further increase locked due to Black Blood] } { Survivability: 900 [high] [Black Blood enhanced] } { Intelligence: 1320 [well trained human] } { Wisdom: 1184 [well trained human] } { Charm: 121,243 [a beauty] [Unawakened: limited exponential growth] } { Leadership: ¡Þ [absolute control over followers][Aspect of corruption] } ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Who-da-wha-now?..................... Ummm¡­¡­.. Order, I have so many questions I don¡¯t even know where to start¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. And I apparently can¡¯t even talk to Sally to ask ¡°WHAT THE FUCK!?!?!?!¡± let alone you, huh¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Let¡¯s just test that to be sure, shall we? SALLY! SALLY!!!!! SAAAAAAALLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLYYYYYYYYYYY!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! OH GREAT AND POWERFUL GODDESS OF FLUFFY PET HOARDING, I¡¯M TRYING TO TALK TO YOU HERE!!!!!!!!!! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Well fuck, that just CAN¡¯T be good for me¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ A sudden yell pulled me out of my thoughts, and my new and improved stats page. ¡°YOU MEAN THAT CUTIE OVER THERE IS A BOY!?!?!?!?!?! AND HE¡¯S THE PRINCE OF NOIR¡¯LETIA!?!?!?!?!?!?!¡± (Dragoness) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ I just wanted to go home and watch TV with bloody popcorn, was that too much to fucking ask for here? REALLY!?!?!?!? WHERE IS MY RIGHTEOUS GOD?!?!?!?!............. Oh, right¡­¡­ she¡¯s resting from faith loss¡­¡­¡­ that helps explain how today seems to have gone to such utter shit I guess¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.
so yes Alt might be a little obsessed with his ride........... just a little......... but i hope you were paying attention to his bragging rant, cause i''m not describing Veronica in that much depth EVER again............. also that carriage cost more than a small kingdom to make, and may or may not have endangered a few species......... but thats just the cost of luxury right? ......... yeah Alt is kinda a monster, i personally think Joselin said it best......... anyway here is Orders top 10 in the ranking list for Alt:
  1. Order/chaos
  2. Creation/Destruction
  3. TAI
  4. Isireya
  5. Mestia
  6. Hellatia
  7. Belleis
  8. Anna
  9. Sally
  10. Fallacy/Truth
Author out!!!!! Chapter 27: A hot Dragoness, Ride appreciation, And more upgrades!!!! ........... sorry about the wait, i was busy with my own mothers birthday, applying for a job, and being really sick. i honestly thought that i wouldnt be able to put out a chapter today, but i took a LOT of medication and feel at less like death than i did before. now with my trusty friend mr. bucket i was able to write...... that said, i am also SLIGHTLY high of four different types of meds..... sooooooooooo if you find any major errors that you read and just go "What language WAS that?" just point them out in the comments....... i''ll get around to fixing them later.............. Oh and remember when i said i COULDN''T give emotional depth to more than 10 characters...... yeah well i''m changing that. i no longer have a set limit to Alt''s Harem, but for those interested: up to this point there had only been four members to it........ anyway, here we meet a new major character. i like her, and will probably do a POV chapter of her soon because things will seem to have escalated WAY fast from Alt''s POV, and while that is true.... there is a good reason for that. also, poor Trot-Trot....... there is no such thing as "golem-horse-bros over hot-dragoness-hos"........ to bad for his non-existent ghost/spirit/soul or whatever......... ENJOY!!!!!!!!
I was sitting in Veronica next to Till, and I was staring at Trot-Trot¡¯s murderer. I was also trying REALLY hard to stay mad at the girl¡­. Er¡­. Dragoness. It was hard when I was really starting to like her, oh and when she looked as amazing as she did. She looked about 16, with long fluffy looking purple hair with white highlights complimenting it, emerald green eyes, beautiful and smooth alabaster skin, refined and girlish features, a charming and sincere smile¡­. And then there was her body. She had nice, dare I say perfect proportions. Her breasts HAD to be at least D-cups, and it looked like she was rocking more than enough ass when she was getting into the carriage. Both these assets looked to be both at the perfect mix of soft and firm, and All of this was concealed underneath her purple and white robed gown dress thing¡­¡­. It almost looked like a kimono, but if a kimono was ever mixed with a formal gown. By Sally do I ever want to confirm my suspicions¡­¡­ But she killed my ironically named golem horse, and I will not forgive her just because she has a pretty face¡­.. And an amazing body¡­¡­¡­. And smells like cinnamon and love¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Wait what was I doing again? Oh right! I was ANGRY at her!!!!!!! Can¡¯t forget that¡­. Just think of Trot-Trot Alt¡­¡­. just imagine Trot-Trot¡¯s severed and melted head superimposed onto her face!!!!!!! She was currently stroking the wooden interior of MY carriage, and looking around. She had been quiet ever since Till told her I was both a guy and also the prince of moms kingdom. Ugh¡­. Enough of this, I have so much I want to check out with my stats, I¡¯ll let Till deal with dragon girl here¡­. I looked over at Till. ¡°We only have half an hour until we¡¯re back right? Well I want to check out something, you watch our golem killing guest there. Make sure she doesn¡¯t break anything else¡­¡­¡± (Alt) ¡°Of Course, Alt.¡± (Till) ¡°You do realize I can hear you right?¡± (Dragoness) ¡°You do realize that I don¡¯t want to acknowledge you right, Trot-Trot¡¯s murderer?¡± (Alt) ¡°¡­¡­.. You called your horse golem thingy¡­.. Trot-Trot?¡± (Dragoness) I could feel my anger rizing slightly. Who the fuck are you to question what I name MY horse? The horse YOU fucking destroyed!!!!!! ¡°Yes, I did. Got a problem with it?¡± (Alt) The Dragoness started to cover her mouth as she laughed. It really was a pleasant laugh¡­ ¡°That is a wonderful name! Very amusing! By the way, the craftsmanship of this carriage is perfection itself. Truly I am very impressed, it is even made from regilite and muir wood. Both of which have been both heavily enchanted and contain large amounts of natural inherent magic, all in a unique design that is both strong AND comfortable. Truly impressive, how did you manage to convince the creators to sell you this?¡± (Dragoness) I felt most of my anger fall away. All I saw now was a beautiful girl who could appreciate all of Veronica¡¯s wonder and beauty. I patted the seat fondly. ¡°Oh, no you seem to have the wrong idea¡­ I AM the original designer, and this lovely beauty was created under my DIRECT management and supervision.¡± (Alt) The Dragoness¡¯ face took on a look of surprise, and then a look of wonder. ¡°YOU designed this? But you are only a child!¡± I smiled and Till nodded. ¡°Yes a very gifted child, one who is far beyond his years in many things.¡± (Alt) ¡°Yep, Alt here has invented many things in the past few years. Even now the guild of innovation is eagerly awaiting his application to join them.¡± (Till) ¡°Truly?¡± (Dragoness) ¡°Truly.¡± (Till) The Dragoness looked back at me with wide eyes. ¡°I am Rinerruseverretelux Veertwing, however you may just call me Rin. I must apologize for my prior disrespect Prince Altorus, I was viewing you as only a small child. I had no idea you could create something so wondrous! You must tell me, how did you manage to get the wood so smooth¡­. And how did you ever find this much naturally magical muir wood?¡± (Rin) I¡¯m sorry Trot-Trot, but I think I won¡¯t be avenging you¡­¡­ don¡¯t worry though, your killer is awesome just like you were so everything evens out in the end¡­¡­. Plus she¡¯s a dragon, dragons beat horses every time, even magical golem horses¡­¡­¡­. And it¡¯s not like she did anything to the carriage itself¡­¡­¡­ annnnnnnnnnnnnnndddddddd I am totally just making up excuses to justify not being mad at her anymore now, aren''t I?¡­¡­¡­.. Oh well, it¡¯s not like Trot-Trot would¡¯ve cared anyway¡­¡­. ¡°Well you see, the wood was taken from only elder dark Treants of a muir wood forest. Sure they might be almost extinct now, but that¡¯s just the cost of luxury, you understand right?¡± (Alt) I think her eyes may have glossed over when I said that. ¡°Yes, of course. Only the finest materials could ever be used for true luxury. The rarer the resource, the more valuable the outcome becomes, right?¡± (Rin) I felt my smile grow. ¡°EXACTLY!!! Finally someone who GETS what I am saying!!!¡± ¡°Um, Alt¡­ you do know that all Dragons have-¡­.¡± (Till) ¡°And for that smoothness, well I had the wood varnished and polished to perfection. Sure a few servants died from starvation and exhaustion while they worked, but that¡¯s just the price of perfection!!!¡± (Alt) Weird¡­. Is she drooling? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.Meh must be my imagination¡­.. No person as refined and polite looking as her would ever drool like that. Weird, I thought I stopped letting myself hallucinate years ago¡­¡­. ¡°Oh and have you EXPERIENCED these seats? That softness? Yeah that is 70% phoenix chick feathers and 30% magical AND enchanted cotton I had spun into the softest of cotton fluffs. You know they are heated too, right? And then the full body massage feature?¡± (Alt) ¡°T-t-this¡­¡­. This is a t-treasure b-beyond all c-compare¡­¡­. I-I-I¡­¡­¡­¡± (Rin) ¡°Oh, and you haven¡¯t even heard the BEST bit yet. You know those containers to the side there? Yeah well those are cold storage devices, inside is only the finest of foods and drinks. Those screens there? Yeah those¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡± (Alt)
Ah that was a good trip. Who knew I would meet such an interesting and amazing person! And she even appreciates Veronica for the ¡°Treasure¡± she really is!!! Ahhhhhhhhhh, today may have started out pretty shitty, but at least I made a new friend¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ A DRAGON FRIEND!!!!!!!!! I was currently sitting in a mini-throne I had made for my short but memorable reign as tyrant of the kingdom while mom sat in her own throne next to me. She wasn¡¯t projecting an ¡°AURA-OF-ALL-CONSUMING-DOOM!!!!!¡± so I guess she was in a better mood. That or she and the other girls had already finished the revenge plan for Mort. It could be either or, really. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.And as such my family would like you permission to expand into the western valley. Of course we would be respectful and agreeable neighbors to you and your kingdom, and we would be willing to give you¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± (Rin) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Blah, Blah, Blah¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Note to self: NEVER sit through boring diplomatic bullshit for my own kingdom. Find someone else to do that for me¡­¡­. Hmmmmm¡­¡­¡­¡­ maybe a puppet Council? Yeah¡­¡­. I like that idea, I¡¯ll just save that for later¡­¡­... I looked at the beautiful dragoness, Rin, and at mom who was smiling her ¡°I don¡¯t want to be here but I have to be¡± smile. She was not very excited when I told her that she could leave that room AND rule her own kingdom if she was well enough and confident enough in her strength to do OTHER things with her servants. There was some whining involved, a little feigned weakness, some bullshit reasoning about staying in the safe room because it was lucky now¡­¡­ eventually we worked things out, and mom went to greet her formal guest, and I came along to receive the payment for Trot-Trot¡¯s death and Franchesca¡¯s injuries and emotional distress. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ fuck I am bored¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ and I feel like I¡¯m forgetting someth-¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ OH YEAH THE NEW UPGRADED STATS!!!!!! Status! { Name: Altorus Phantus (Ascendant Angel) (Second Aspect of Corruption: Desire) [abilities] [THE LIST] [Power Charting]} { Race: Vampeerus (Phantu), Unknown (Demi-Divine [Ascendant Angel] ) [traits] } { Age: 6 years [unknown] } { Faith: 15.2314141 [regenerating from loss, no new faith will be gained until regeneration is completed] } { Strength: 234 [average fit human] } { Dexterity: 715 [above average human] } { Endurance: 99 [ normal] [Further increase locked due to Black Blood] } { Survivability: 900 [high] [Black Blood enhanced] } { Intelligence: 1320 [well trained human] } { Wisdom: 1184 [well trained human] } { Charm: 121,243 [a beauty] [Unawakened: limited exponential growth] } { Leadership: ¡Þ [absolute control over followers][Aspect of corruption] } ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Well Fuck¡­ those messages went away¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Oh well, maybe there is something else under one of the other options¡­¡­¡­ Abilities! { [Abilities] } { Advanced Calculation: you are able to perform almost godlike feats within the confines of numbers and logic. Gained for memorizing addition, subtraction, multiplication, and division tables up to the 1,000,000,000¡¯s. } { Language Assimilation: able to take in, learn, write, and understand any language you come in contact with almost instantly as long as it is read/heard at least 3 times } { Status Projection [upgraded: Chaos/Order]: able to project a quantification and detailed explanation of your inherent qualities, abilities, and traits at any time. Requires mana for first activation. } { Charming Aura [Corruption status: unawakened]: due to your massive amount of charm, your body now produces special chemicals that cause living things to desire your attention, approval, and favor. Further increases charm. Caution this ability is automatic and uses a percentage (10%) of your remaining mana [or any other internal power], in the case no mana is available mana regeneration speed is lowered until mana [power] pool is full again. } { Empathic Acts: due to your ability to sway the emotions of others you will now be able to freely control your own emotional displays. This ability also increases your ability to sense the emotions and feelings in others actions. Caution this ability is automatic and will alter how you perceive concepts such as sincerity and fallacy permanently. } { Sadistic Tendencies: due to your incredible insight into pain and pleasure, you have gained the ability to further inflict multiple types of pain, and with mastery even have this pain bring about pleasure. Cation this ability is automatic and may influence your psyche and behavior. Currently known forms of pain: Physical, Mental. } { Alchemic Arts: your knowledge on the principles of alchemy have given you the ability to automatically recall known recipes, and memorize any new recipes you may learn. This ability will also give you insight to reagents and what their effects are if prepared a certain way. } ¡°And what would your family offer for the rights to inhabit this land, but NOT pay my kingdoms taxes? It had better be¡­¡­¡± (Mom) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hmmmmm, nothing new there¡­¡­¡­¡­. Traits! { [Traits] } { [Ascendant Angel] } { Ever Ascendance: Due to the inherent nature of your being, you are able to Ascend to any level of power or hierarchical tier. You also constantly attain access power from any higher being you are in physical contact with up to a certain limit. As of now your hierarchical tier is Demi-Divine. } { Impossible Existence: You are a being that was thought of as an impossibility of the multiverse. Due to the inherent nature of your very being, you are incapable of ever becoming forgotten due to your inherent mortality. This is a fact of your very being, and remain true regardless of how high you may ascend. This very impossible existence also causes many higher beings to fear you and the potential dangers you represent, take care for these enemies are numerus and powerful. } { Aspect of Corruption [Desires] [minor-lesser awakened]: Due to the inherent nature of your very being, your very presence corrupts other beings into serving your will. Your form of corruption takes the form of desires, these desires will bring others closer to you and drive them to become yours in any way they are able. For you this will culminate in its final stage as permanent, unshakable, submissive, and servile love for you and all you hold dear. Caution: corruption does not affect beings of a hierarchical tier of Ruler or higher.} { Partial Divinity: Due to your existence being born from a higher divine, you are a being born with divinity already present inside of its soul. This divinity will naturally grow at a fixed rate over time, but may also increase due to various other factors. At the point of attaining celestia, this divinity will stop increasing naturally and celestia will begin to be created in its place. No divinity will be lost in this transition. } The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. { Soul Duality: Due to the inherent nature of your being, you were able to successfully survive your soul attaining a new vessel. You shall now be permanently linked to this new vessel for your soul. Both vessels for your soul hold the entirety of your soul, just different reflections of the same whole. Uncovering the true nature of this duality state may lead you to infinite power. Caution: you have become the prime vessel. Your state as such means that all other vessels shall be based of you and draw their power based of your own, only to a slightly lesser degree due to their not being the prime vessel. There is no such thing as an equal Duality. } { [Vampeerus] } { Superior Senses: all five conventional senses are enhanced far beyond most mortal races ability. Due to your incredible senses the possibility of acquiring a sixth sense increases. } { Vamperism: you find sustenance in only blood. While you may consume other things, blood is all that will satisfy your huger. [Negated by Black Blood] } { Vampiric Strength: enhances your strength, dexterity, endurance, and survivability to inhuman levels. } { Undead Temperament: age will not have an effect on your appearance unless you will it to. Age will never effect your health in any way, nor can you die of old age. [Your body will produce no waste, tire far less easily, and survive injuries that might be fatal to normal mortals. Though be cautious my mate, this means you are both neither truly of the undead, nor are you truly invincible.] } { [Phantu-Noble Descendent] [Higher Noble Class] [Fallen Noble] [Restored Noble] } { Phantus Bloodline: as a noble descendent of this Ancient bloodline you are the inheritor of all its gifts and flaws. You no longer gain the effects of Vampiric Strength. [Your endurance also can never reach 100 or higher.] } { Phantus Curse: you are un able to have offspring with any creature that has consumed your blood before or during pregnancy. [Negated by the very nature of your being. You may chose not to suffer these effects at any time. Remember though my mate, having offspring as you are would be a very dangerous thing to do. My sister and I recommend that you wait until you are a more complete higher being before you pursue having offspring, otherwise you may sire abominations or other more dangerous things¡­. } { Black Blood [Ancient] : with the sudden death of the previous Phantus Ancestor, you meet the requirements to inherit a portion of her power. Caution, you have not been chosen as the new ancestor, position increased to (eastern) recognized family head. [You may begin your own family coven, and in the eastern regions you have been officially recognized as the leader of your house. You are now one of the four house leaders under only the Phantus Ancestor] } { Black Blood¡¯s Allure: your blood is irresistible to races that feed on blood, and will crave it more than any other. Races that do not feed on blood will still crave yours, but to a far lesser degree. Increases your charm by extreme amounts. [Now able to actively lessen its effects, permanently lowers mana pool 50%] [Corruption state: unawakened] } { Black Blood¡¯s Consistency: with the consumption of your blood a creature will find it to be the best thing they have consumed. Races that feed on blood will experience feelings of extreme ecstasy, satisfaction, and happiness while also restoring them in mind and body. Other races will experience these effects, but to a lesser degree. Regular consumption over time or overconsumption of your blood will cause irreversible effects of: loyalty to the Phantus drunken from< obedience to the Phantus drunken from< devotion to the Phantus drunken from< obsession with the Phantus drunken from [< worship to the Phantus drunken from< other overriding effects chosen by the Phantus who next gives blood, if not the Phantus who has brought the target to this stage you must give more blood total compared to the previous Phantus.] Ascending in that order based on the quantity or frequency your blood was consumed. Outside of your body your blood will quickly degrade becoming highly toxic and acidic within 24 hours losing all its other effects. [Corruption state: unawakened] } { Black Blood¡¯s Circulation: As this blood flows through you, you are immune to its effects as well as any other form of mental manipulation, as are those in late stages of black blood consumption. Due to the rich quality of your blood you can draw sustenance from it as long as there is some present within your body. Within your body blood is produced at an incredible rate, capable of replacing all blood present in your body within [seconds, permanently decreases mana pool by 10%]. [if your heart is ever removed or damaged circulation stops] } { Black Blood¡¯s Regeneration: as long as there is blood and mana circulating within your body, you are able to recover from and regenerate any wound. Immune from [increased] disease and [increased] poison. Caution this takes place automatically and drains your blood and mana [constantly by 10%]. [if your heart is ever removed or damaged, all regeneration to other injuries stops until a new heart is formed or the old heart is repaired. If you are ever beheaded or otherwise fatally wounded in this state you will die, try to avoid this my mate.] } { Black Blood¡¯s Absolution [locked]: as long as someone has consumed your blood, you may give them one absolute order that they will do all they are able to, to follow. Caution impossible orders that can¡¯t be followed will result in ability null. Ability resets every month for the Phantus, every year for the target. } { Black Blood¡¯s Dominion [locked]: you are able to freely manipulate your blood internally and externally. You may change its inherent density, viscosity, shape, texture, type, movement, and qualities. This will merge with the Blood Magic ability learned and lower all mana costs for blood based magic. } { Black Blood¡¯s Limit-Burst : you are able to enter a combat state that increases all stats by the Phantus¡¯ highest stat. this ability currently may only be used for 1 minute. Caution without mastery, using this ability will but you into state: Blood-Rage. Exceeding suggested use time will result in loss of consciousness, and possible death. [Due to your nature the state of ¡°Blood-Rage¡± will be overridden by either the states ¡°Divine-Wrath¡±, ¡°Celestial-Anger¡±, or ¡°Ruler¡¯s-Rage¡± depending on what is most applicable based on your state at that time.] } { Black Blood¡¯s Bestowal [locked]: as the Ancestor of your bloodline, you may bestow the Black Blood ability to those outside of your bloodline. This bestowed ability is not inheritable. Caution non-Phantus are prone to total madness as they are unable to handle the mental, physical, and spiritual toll of Black Blood. } ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. I¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Ummmmmmmmm¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Wow¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Mind-Blown¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Ok, Alt think about that later¡­¡­¡­. For now, update THE LIST { [THE LIST] } { 1. SCHOOL!!!!!!!!!!!!! Oh, and meet up with Altoria (Possible dream fulfillment) } { 2. Develop a BETTER core mentality¡­ stop REACTING so much and begin to ACT more¡­.. } { 3. Build up an underground empire, then my own kingdom } { 4. MAGIC!!!!!!! No more fucking flame-axes to the chest!!!!!! } { 5. Learn all I can about my new world } { 6. Forge and create my own ideal position of Authority¡­. Otherwise I¡¯ll probably end up dead¡­ or poor, which might be worse¡­¡­.} { 7. Find out all I can about the gods/Order and Chaos/the Void/Higher Beings?/everything¡­.. } { 8. Weaponize cuteness¡­ I need to make it stronger, an unbeatable force!!!!! } { 9. Gain more loyal followers, I need more of an inner circle } { 10. Don¡¯t die } There we go! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..Oh, hey there is another option on the main menu¡­¡­. How did I even miss that the first time? Huh, I really need to stop skimming when I check this stat page¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. { Power Charting [ I thought you might have need of this my mate, I believe I have explained things in a way you are able to understand as you are now. With love, Chaos/Order! ] } {In terms of your stat points you should judge: 10 to 100: This the average for races known to be WEAK to that stat or non-combatants 100 to 1,000: This is the standard for most any solders in any kingdom and are all so considered fit for the human race. 1,000-100,000: This is the stage of the elites of humans, and the higher norm of some other races such as Vampeerus, Weres, and Sectia. This is also where you are at your most powerful right now. 100,000-1,000,000: This is the peak point of most of the summoned heroes of your world, most chosen, and masters of the human race. Ancient Vampeerus and the elites of the Weres are also at this level, it is also the level that is the norm to Dragons. 1,000,000-1,000,000,000: this is the level that your world considers things to be legends and/or monsters. Most of the Ancients of your race are at this level, as is the incarnation of TAI you are most familiar with is at this level. That Lizote woman is as well, though she just barely qualifies. 1,000,000,000+: This is the Level that normal mortals might be able to begin to attempt to gain divinity. A few Vampeerus Ancestors, most Grand Dragons, and even some mighty monsters of your world are at this level, or are close enough to it for your purposes. 1,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000+: THIS is the point when, if mortals have managed to get some divinity somehow, they can call themselves a divine and perhaps even a lesser god, though this has happened less than a thousand times in the entire multiverse, and there is not currently a mortal on your world at this level. } { I hope this helps you my mate. Good luck, and remember: While we might not be able to aid you directly or save you from danger, as per our promise with you, Chaos and I will be routing for you! Do well, and fear not the Void for the Void you know of now is but a lesser flaw of a fare greater whole. You may not remember that whole now, but in time you will¡­¡­¡­ Until we next speak my mate, Altorus Phantus (Ascendant Angel) } ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Huh¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. I wish I had that BEFORE I FUCKING WENT THROUGH THE LAST 24 HOURS!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It¡¯s fine, everything is cool now, just look to the future Alt¡­¡­¡­ yeah, now I know what I have to work towards, oh and that I should be A LOT more careful about facing off against people in direct combat. Huh, maybe I should just learn enough physical combat that I¡¯m not helpless, then focus on more magical means of combat¡­¡­¡­¡­ yeah, that seems like a winning plan, Alt The Dark Mage!!!!! Yes, yes¡­. MUHAHAHAHAHAHAHahahahahahaha¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. ¡°And now that we have concluded that, I¡¯d like to announce something.¡± (Rin) ¡°Oh, and what might that be Dragoness?¡± (Mom) I looked up. It seemed like all the politics were through with now. Hmmm, maybe after Rin pays for my golems I could show her some more of Veronica¡­¡­¡­.. ¡°I challenge Altorus Phantus! I have found him to be a suitable mate, he shall be the first of my harem!¡± (Rin) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Huh?............................. Harem?.................... But what about the money for-¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Suddenly the room felt like I was being crushed under the weight of sheer doom coupled with the assurance of a painful death. I think I might¡¯ve even blacked out for a little while from it, but it was so sudden I couldn''t really tell. ¡°What was that lizard? You want to do what to my precious little Alty-Walty?¡± (Mom) ¡°Wow, you aura is really strong, no wonder everyone wanted me to go ahead and get your permission before we moved in¡­¡­.. But still, it won¡¯t dissuade me. Altorus is Intelligent, beautiful, creative, wealthy, and he has one of the greatest personalities I have ever encountered. I have been amused by him more times than I could keep track of in the last few hours. He is the first one I have encountered I have ever thought of as a worthy potential mate, and I want him. HE. WILL. BE. MINE. One way or another¡­..¡± (Rin) ¡°I see. Why don¡¯t we go someplace more private to discuss this matter more privately, shall we?¡± (Mom) I watched through hazy teary vision as mom and Rin left the throne hall. I was still trying really hard not to faint. ¡°Hey, umm¡­¡­ do I get a say in any of this? What just happened anyway? And could someone please help me to my room, I seem to be frozen from fear¡­¡­¡­. Hello? ANYONE?!?!?!?!¡± (Alt)
........................................................that''s all i got............ and yeah that is probably the last you''ll see of ALL Alt''s stat stuff for a long LONG time.................. that stuff is like 5-6 pages on its own now..................... anyway, i''m going back and forth between writing more B.B. or starting on the next A.N.G chapter if i''m well tomorrow...... oh, and i remembered i once said i''d do a trivia/hint/reveal thing at the end of a chapter every so often instead of just big info dump posts......... so here you go: Spoiler : Natasha + Alt''s mysterious personal Void + Unknown (hasnt been introduced, but HAS been hinted at) = Taia/TAI [th_082_.gif] Author Out..................... Chapter 28: Acknowledging my weakness, And planning for the future .................. so i maaaaaaaaaaaaayyyyyyyyyyyyyyy have the flu........... GREAT START TO MY BREAK!!!!! WOOOOOOO!!!!!! FLU!!!!!! .................. yeah so i''ve decided what imma do. i plan to write B.B. until the Twins are born, and the dragon Challanges are over. then i''ll call THAT the end of ark 2, ark 2 was getting WAY too long.................... after that i take a break from B.B. and write some A.N.G, i''ll also probably go through and clean up the earlier chapters during that time as well. that break should come some where around chapter 33 (discounting the one possibly two side stories) so you all got some time..... anyway, this chapter is a character growth one............. not much of one though, Alt wont be growing as a person all that much in this story, just growing to recognize a few things he needs to change to be less likily to die............. a friend of mine once said that i should end this story by making Alt a good person and a hero.......... i laughed at her............ ENJOY!!!!!!!!
I was finally able to get back to my room¡­ My nice, safe, comfortable, room. I looked to my right at my savoir. ¡°Hey Fera, Thanks again for finding me¡­. Also don¡¯t tell anyone about how I was crying ok?¡± (Alt) She smiled down at me. ¡°You need not worry my angel, my sisters and I have already come to accept these things from you. However, if it is your wish, I will not tell another soul.¡± (Fera) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Wow¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Once again Fera¡¯s attempt at reassuring me has backfired horribly¡­¡­¡­ Maybe I should just start expecting this from her now¡­¡­¡­¡­.. ¡°Ok then. By the way do you know where Yan is, I need to talk to her about something.¡± (Alt) ¡°She should be in your office, my angel. What did you wish to talk to her about?¡± (Fera) I got up from where I was sitting on my bed, and began walking to my attached office. ¡°The future¡­¡­¡­ Fera find Till and bring her here, you all should be here for this.¡± (Alt) ¡°Very well, my angel.¡± (Fera) Fera got up and exited my room at the same time I reached the office. Yan was sitting at the desk, working on what looked to be five different things at once. She looked up at me when I came in, and gave me a smile before going back to her work. I sat in my chair, and looked straight ahead as I waited for Fera and Till to arrive. ¡°Yan¡­¡­¡­ I assume you all went about planning vengeance on the armored man while I was still on my way back home?¡± (Alt) Yan didn¡¯t look up, and just kept working. ¡°Yes we did, Lord Alt. Was that something you didn¡¯t want us to pursue?¡± (Yan) ¡°No¡­¡­ Just be sure that no one in my family or the pets will be hurt in this pursuit. Otherwise, I don¡¯t really care what you choose to do. I don¡¯t even want to hear any of the details¡­..¡± (Alt) Yan did look up this time. ¡°Lord Alt? It isn¡¯t like you to not wish to be involved in our plans, and you sound rather melancholy. Is everything alright? If you need anything¡­¡­¡± (Yan) I shook my head, and looked at her. Looked her in the eyes. ¡°Yan, I¡¯m just coming to learn how powerless I really am. Up until now I had thought I was invincible, that I could heal from anything and that my charm would keep me from any death besides hordes of small children with poor impulse control. I had thought that this world was mine for the taking, that if I wanted to nothing could stop me from taking it all for myself.¡± (Alt) Yan¡¯s expression went firm, and took on a determined light. ¡°If that is what you yearn for, Lord Alt, than Fera, Till, and I will see to it that your wish is fulfilled. It may take time, many millennia even, but we shall see to it that this world is yours if that is what you wish for.¡± (Yan) I felt myself begin to smile slightly. ¡°But it isn¡¯t Yan, I was just trying to make a point. Ah well, I¡¯ll explain everything when Fera and Till return¡­..¡± (Alt) Yan¡¯s face took on a mildly troubled expression, but she eventually returned to her work. I looked forward at the door to my office again. There was nothing to do now but wait. Yes, wait¡­¡­¡­ Wait for Fera and Till¡­¡­¡­¡­. Wait for mom and Rin to finish whatever they are doing¡­¡­¡­. Wait for my sisters to be born¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Wait for Sally to return¡­¡­¡­¡­ Wait for school so I can meet up with Altoria¡­¡­¡­¡­. All I can really do is just wait for everything, and that¡¯s because right now I don¡¯t have the power to do things on my own. Oh well, I can wait for now¡­¡­ I¡¯m good at waiting, and as I¡¯m waiting, I¡¯ll gain all the power, in any of its forms, I can.¡­¡­¡­. I looked at the door, and I felt my slight smile grow. Right now I couldn¡¯t even fight off Mort, and almost died twice on my first real offensive against an outside power¡­¡­. Hell I won¡¯t even be the one to take revenge on Fray¡­¡­¡­¡­.. But that¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll just have to improve. I¡¯m beginning to discover my position in this world, and now that I know it I can begin to IMPROVE it¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..
I looked at the girls as they all sat in front of me. Fera, Yan, and Till, the three I could trust the most in this world. The three whose souls were inside mine, and who would follow me in all things. ¡°I¡¯ve been overconfident. Arrogance is fine as long as one has the power to back it up, but it seems that I lacked that power. I had begun to confuse my family¡¯s power for my own, and that was a mistake. I am in no way equal to mom or Lizote in terms of power of any sort, in fact I fall short of even you three in some ways............. Yan, you are undoubtedly more diligent than I am, and you are likely smarter than I am as well.¡± (Alt) ¡°That¡¯s not tru-¡­.¡± (Yan) I looked at Yan as she blushed and tried to refute what I had said. I gestured that I wasn¡¯t done yet, and she stopped and began to listen again. ¡°Then there is you Till, you are undoubtedly stronger than I am. You are also probably better at commanding forces in the field than I could ever be¡­..¡± (Alt) ¡°Alt¡­..¡± (Till) Till was squirming slightly in her chair. ¡°And you Fera, you seem to be able to do ANYTHING I ask you to, and it always seems to be done well. Sometimes I¡¯m not even sure you are even ABLE to fail at tasks.......¡± (Alt) ¡°My angel¡­..¡± (Fera) Fera just bowed, her eyes seemed slightly teary though. ¡°And meanwhile, all I am capable of is using these talents of yours. Everything I have ever done was either because I was using your or mom¡¯s own power instead of my own. The only things I can claim as my own now are the pets and the Angelic Guard, and even that was only possible due to you all. Really I am actually very weak, and only now am I coming to recognize this weakness¡­¡­..¡± (Alt) I took a deep breath and looked at all of them. ¡°This weakness DISGUSTS me. I can accept faults and failures, but as things are now I am ENTIRELY helpless. It seems that because of what I am, I may never be able to be a great physical fighter¡­ I can accept this. I''m also only able to access 20% of my mana pool¡­ I can accept and move past this as well. What I can¡¯t accept is how foolish I have been, I have done NOTHING to increase my own power since I was a mere INFANT! Even combat training with mom and Fera was only a mere whim of mine, and now I know that I will probably never be any more than adept at that. This day has shown me that not everything will just naturally fall into my hands, that I most have the strength or the cunning to reach out and SEIZE what I desire!!! And today, I discovered I do not have enough of either for my liking¡­¡­¡± (Alt) I looked down at my hands. When did I stop? Was it when I escaped from that kidnapping? Did I just assume the rest of this world would be as weak as the foes I faced there? WERE all those people weak? I did only have to directly face a few of the guards, Yan and Till dealt with the rest for me¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Have I just been assuming that everyone was that weak? Even when mom, the woman I have known since the day I was born and then sold, disproved that very notion? Really Alt, that is the height of being a dumbass¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ I looked back up at the girls. ¡°That changes now. I have decided I shall become a mage, and anything else I can to play to my strengths. I may not be able to do much about the actual magic right now, but I CAN increase my mana pool and circulation. I¡¯ll also research into anything else that I might be good at, any other power I might be able to use.¡± (Alt) Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. I saw that determination of my words and expression was getting through to them. ¡°Lord Alt¡­¡­¡­.¡± (Yan) ¡°Alt¡­¡­¡­¡± (Till) ¡°My angel¡­¡­.¡± (Fera) ¡°As you all know, I¡¯m part divine and I have been in contact with divines since I was first born. Hell even before that¡­¡­.. But now, the first one, who I¡¯m apparently related to, has apparently incarnated into this world somehow¡­. And the second has gone into rest after helping my sisters. I won¡¯t be able to contact any divines for a few years, but I think I know a way to speed that process up.¡± (Alt) I should¡¯ve done this when we first started making a temple in the first place¡­¡­¡­ just another way my overconfidence has cost me¡­¡­¡­. ¡°That divine is called Sally, and we will be making her, her own temple and spreading her faith. We already have an alter for it, and making a temple for Sally is the first step.¡± (Alt) I looked at them until they nodded, even if it did seem rather reluctant. Ever since my temple was made these three haven¡¯t even entertained the thought of doing something for another god, but now I was asking them to help spread an entirely new faith. It took a while for them to get over Sally¡¯s alter in my temple in the first place¡­ ¡°You also know that I want to create my own kingdom, well as it stands right now we have no land, no real people besides the Angelic Guard, and no resources outside of mom¡¯s. I REFUSE to use mom¡¯s kingdom to build my own, I want to create it with my own resources and my own people. I also need to expand my inner circle past just you three, as well as gain a greater understanding of this world and its people. I need to make connections, and raise interest for myself and this kingdom as well. Going to school should help, but there is also something else I could do now to start, and as such I will be joining the guilds. ALL of the major ones, and you all will be joining them as well. I¡¯ll have you placed under me in them, even if I have to bribe or threaten them to do so.¡± (Alt) The explorers guild should help me find the right land for my kingdom, as well as help me gain a better understanding of this world at large and help develop my combat skills n real situations¡­¡­ The guild of innovation will help with research and school¡­¡­.. The guild of merchantry should further my connections and resources¡­¡­¡­ And then the guild of transport will help with many policies and trade for my kingdom¡­¡­¡­ And I can join three by just visiting their buildings in the capital¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Then there is our underground criminal empire¡­. We need to grow and expand it. We¡¯ll branch out into many more legal activities as well as more illegal ones. Within the decade, I want Angelic Guard to be a name that is both feared and respected throughout this entire continent. It will also branch into military and combat agendas, in the future I want it to serve to hold my own elite forces and possibly my entire army for my kingdom.¡± (Alt) I let out a long sigh. That was a lot to just put out there in one little meeting, but it wasn¡¯t everything. We¡¯d have to refine and change things over the next few months, and Yan and I would have to draw up a shitton of plans and countermeasures. That said, for now, this was enough¡­. ¡°Now this isn¡¯t all there is, but for now it¡¯s at least a start. We can all work together to see to all the details over time, but does anyone have any questions or something they would like to say now?¡± (Alt) ¡°So if you plan to expand the inner circle past just us, does that mean we¡¯ll be getting a new sister soon Alt?¡± (Till) Wow¡­¡­¡­.. Ummmm, I hadn¡¯t really thought about that point¡­¡­¡­ well I mean Sally did say I had a big soul so¡­¡­.. Adding three or four more to it should be fine right? Maybe after adding one more I should just wait to ask Sally before adding another? Yeah, that seems like it¡¯ll work¡­¡­¡­.. ¡°Tentative yes to that question, Till.¡± (Alt) ¡°Ok then. We¡¯ll have to find more space for them in your room though, none of us like sleeping in different rooms and I doubt a new sister would either¡­¡­..¡± (Till) ¡°We will be going over this in more depth later, correct Lord Alt?¡± (Yan) ¡°Yes.¡± (Alt) ¡°Then I¡¯ll hold off on any further discussions until then, Lord Alt. You seem to be rather tired, after all.¡± (Yan) ¡°Thank you Yan.¡± (Alt) I turned and looked at Fera, she was still in that bowed sitting position. ¡°Fera? Is there anything you wanted to add?¡± (Alt) ¡°No my angel, I will follow you in anything you chose to do. If this is the path you have chosen, then I shall support it with all I am. However, it has been quite some time since we last shared a night together¡­.. Might I request to sleep next to you tonight?¡± (Fera) Suddenly Yan sprang up. ¡°I would like to request that as well!¡± (Yan) Then Till shyly raised her hand. ¡°Me too¡­¡­.¡± (Till) I felt myself give a big bright smile. Man, when my mini-me grows up, I¡¯m going to be the luckiest guy EVER!!!!! I¡¯m thinking once with each of them followed by a fourway, followed by some roleplay¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yep, just gotta wait, what? Five, four more years? Yeah, something else to wait for¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s all go to bed!!!¡± (Alt) I got up and walked towards the office door, the girls were right behind me as I left. The day ended, and that night I had a nice deep sleep surrounded by the woman I loved and DEFINATLY lusted for¡­.
I was looking at mom and a slightly cowering Rin who was standing at least three meters away from her. Mom was smiling, but the smile looked REALLY predatory. Rin was smiling too, but hers seemed more relieved and unsure about things. It was also solely directed at me, and she seemed to be avoiding even putting mom into her field of vision. ¡°¡­¡­¡­And so we talked things over, and the dragoness will be challenging you to six trials of power. One each for Physical combat, intelligence, wealth, leadership, creativity, and one trial to be chosen by our guest herself. They will also happen in that very order. If you win any three or more trials you shall be declared victorious and you will be getting a new lizard pet. Isn¡¯t that nice Alty-Walty!!!!! You¡¯ll be getting a brand new pawn, doesn¡¯t Mommy give you the best presents?¡± (mom) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ummmm, what the fuck did mom do to Rin to make these conditions seem even remotely fair? I mean I¡¯m obviously going to win at least the intelligence and wealth trials¡­¡­. And I probably got creativity and leadership in the bag too¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ I looked at Rin, and she gave me a nervous little wave. Well, I DO need to expand the inner circle¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ YAAAAAY!!!! Convenient dragoness is convenient!!!!! And she is really beautiful too¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Mom, you really do give the best gifts¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Ok mom, when are the trials going to happen?¡± (Alt) Mom just smiled. ¡°Right now, Alty dearest. Let¡¯s go out to the gardens shall we?¡± (Mom) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Or I could be completely screwed because I have no time to prepare¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Well Fuck¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Wait¡­¡­¡­¡­ I HAVE TO FIGHT A DRAGON FIRST THING IN THE MORNING?!?!?!?!?!?!
well thats all i got for today................... maybe more tomorrow, maybe two tomorrow, maybe none tomorrow........ it all depends on how well i am and whether i feel like writing............. blah........ and no there wont be a Author hint at the end of EVERY chapter, although i will say that theorizing in depth on something makes me want to throw a bone to that person to help them.............. am i forgetting something? .................... oh well, i''m sure its nothing that would effect the fan-base.... Author out............................... Chapter 29: Doing battle with the fair maiden AND the fierce dragon? Ugh........................ i hate being sick.......................... anyway some good news: Black Blood has a cover now YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAYYYYYYYYYYY!!!!!!!!!!!!! bad news is i cant get it onto the fiction page for some reason..... i keep getting error messages about it not being the right size even though it IS the right size......... any thoughts or help would be appreciated fans............ also the artist who made this cover was MadelynBlack, give the girl a round of applause folks.... also go to her if you like the art and want her to make something for you!!!! now that i do have a cover though, it doesnt mean that anyone doing art for this should stop..... keep doing art stuff, and if you think you can make a better cover, or art PM me...... i am always willing to add or upgrade art for B.B............ anyway enough of that here be your chapter ENJOY!!!!!!!!!!!!
I was standing in one of the many palace gardens, this one was apparently one of mom¡¯s personal gardens so it was very private. It was also on a giant open air platform I never even knew existed as it was enchanted to be invisible from the outside. Because as mom says ¡°Privacy can only be assured if no one knows where you are¡± which makes a paranoid sort of sense¡­ I was standing out on a nice open field that was encircled by flowerbeds, across from me was Rin who looked absolutely joyous. Meanwhile mom and Fera were sitting on a bench of to the side. They both had the perfect view of the entire gardens. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Of course Rin would be happy, she¡¯s a fucking dragon!!!! How am I supposed to beat a DRAGON in a fight I didn¡¯t even have time to prepare for? Of course she would be confident!!!! ..................Why couldn''t I be with Yan handing in the guild applications......... ¡°I believe I would serve as an adequate referee for this challenge. And now that we have a referee all we need are the rules so, would you list the rules for this trial now? Dragoness?¡± (Mom) Rin looked up at me and just began to smile wider, she didn¡¯t even glance at mom when she began to speak. ¡°It¡¯s simple really. Neither of us can use any weapons that are not naturally a part of us, we must fight alone without any outside aid or temporary magics, and lastly the winner is the one who subdues the other. That is all there is to this trial¡­¡± (Rin) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Ok¡­.. Ok, OK I HAVE A PLAN!!!! You got this Alt!!! You¡¯ve slain countless dragons before, this time it¡¯s just without epic gear¡­.. or dice¡­¡­¡­ or multiple lives¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Sounds simple enough. Let the trial BEGIN!!!!!!¡± (Mom) I immediately leapt back a few meters. The suddenness of the start threw me off a bit, but I wouldn¡¯t let that momentary shock cost me too much. Rin didn¡¯t even move from where she had been standing, but her smile had turned from ¡°Hey I like you, let¡¯s be best friends!¡± into a creepy ¡°I¡¯m gonna enjoy ripping you to pieces very VERY slowly¡­.¡± smile. Honestly it was really NOT helping my confidence level at all¡­ Geez mom! Way to give us some warning!!!!! What ever happened to ¡°on your marks, get set¡­¡± or ¡°3, 2, 1¡­.¡±!?!?!?! You don¡¯t just yell begin for stuff like this!!!! I entered my neutral relaxed stance. I wasn¡¯t sure how powerful Rin was, but going off what I saw of that yellow dragon¡¯s corpse¡­ well I was hoping she was a LOT weaker in her human form¡­ Ok, she should like me right? No one tries to add someone they don¡¯t like into their harem¡­¡­¡­¡­. All Mort said I needed for charm to work was the person to have positive feelings for me so¡­¡­.. I began to lean forward, crossed my arms behind my back, and dipped my head ever so slightly. I looked at her up through my long eyelashes, making sure I made full eye contact, and then tilted my head to the right just so. I gave my innocent and cute smile at its max power. ¡°Rin, you wouldn¡¯t hurt me¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Would you?¡± (Alt) Rin¡¯s expression changed from something murderous to something that was utterly enamored with what it was seeing. ¡°Adorable. My, I really did make the best choice for my first mate¡­¡­. Altorus, you may have the first move, after that I will be sure that I win in a way that is as painless for you as possible. When this is over, remember to make that exact same pose for me, ok?¡± (Rin) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Cuteness¡­ bud, we HAVE to talk about how you¡¯ve been dropping the ball lately¡­¡­.. Oh well, I didn¡¯t really expect that to work anyway, and getting the first move free just for being cute is better than I expected¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hmmm, now what would be a good weapon to use? ¡°Yaaaaaaay!!! Thank you Riny! I Wuv you!!!¡± (Alt) I kept up my cutest thing on the planet routine, all while I thought of how I could actually win this fight. The first move would be really important, it would let me know whether or not I have any chance at all. If that didn¡¯t pan out, I would have to use my trump card¡­ Huh, I could lead off with more cuteness? No, if she considers that my move I¡¯d be screwed¡­ if cuteness didn¡¯t work from a distance, I doubt getting closer would change things all that much¡­¡­¡­¡­ then I should try an attack right? If I put everything I have behind a flat palmed stab it should be able to at least pierce the skin¡­.. If not then I really don¡¯t have any other moves left besides my blood¡­¡­. Alright, I think I got this. Go for the throat, and if that doesn¡¯t work take distance immediately. Yeah that seems like the best plan¡­. I began to walk towards where Rin stood. I kept up the cute act, putting a distinct and cheerful skip in every step. Any hesitation or advantage I could get out of her I would take, and the power of cute was great for getting just those sort of results. About half way to Rin, I had an idea. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..Wait, what if I played her feelings against her? If I can squeeze in multiple moves while she thinks I¡¯m only making one¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yes, I like that idea VERY much¡­¡­ now the question is if she will fall for it¡­. When I was almost to her, I let my foot misstep and fell into a tumbling fall. One quick slice of my nails across my arm, and I was bleeding and ready. I looked at my arm for a perfectly timed two seconds, then made myself tear up. I looked up at Rin, taking careful notice of her concerned expression and her half step forward, and then began to cry and sob. She was next to me before I had even gotten to my second hiccuping sob. ¡°A-Altorus, are you alright? Is this where it hurts? Don¡¯t worry, please stop crying it¡¯s just a little scrape that¡¯s all¡­. Is there anything I can do?¡± (Rin) Ahhhhhhh¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Even when you know better, you still fall for the ¡°Innocent and na?ve child¡± act, huh Rin? I guess I¡¯m not really playing fair though, Empathic Acts makes this act of mine seem REALLY sincere. Now time to begin my ¡°First Move¡± you so graciously offered¡­¡­. I looked at Rin and nodded. She had asked just the question I wanted her to. ¡°K-kiss it a-and¡­.. Hic-hic¡­.. a-and make it b-better? Like M-mommy?¡± (Alt) I watched as Rin Flinched slightly away for a moment. It was just a quick motion, almost like a reflex, and I probably would¡¯ve missed it if I wasn¡¯t observing her so closely, but it was there. That one movement told me all I needed to know, that she knew about my blood or at least knew enough that she wouldn¡¯t be drinking it. ¡°I-I, Uhhh¡­¡­ is there anything ELSE I could do?¡± (Rin) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Well fuck¡­¡­.. Ok, that¡¯s fine¡­¡­. On to the next option then¡­¡­ I made sure that my lips trembled and I began to rock ever so slightly, I did just enough for both to be visible but seem to be unconscious actions. It worked like a charm as Rin¡¯s expression started to resemble the look of someone who has found a poor, wet, stray puppy out in the cold. ¡°T-then a h-hug?¡± (Alt) I held open my arms, but not before I made sure to brush them against my already sealed wound. They both had smears of blood on the palms now, and the left over blood was just enough to hide that there was no longer a wound for me to cry over. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. ¡°Of course! That shouldn¡¯t be a problem¡­......¡± (Rin) As she hugged me I made sure that I wiped my blood off on her arms, and the back of her neck and upper back. Even as I checked out multiple things. There was a loud crunching sound coming from where mom and Fera were sitting, but I didn¡¯t let it distract me. There, that should be enough¡­. And she seems soft, perfect¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Soft and perfect¡­¡­¡­ and bigger than I thought¡­¡­.. Wow this is nice¡­¡­ MMMMMMMMmmmmmmmmmmmm¡­¡­¡­ WAIT!!! BAD ALT!!!! GET IT TOGETHER MAN, THIS IS A BATTLE NOT THE TIME TO APPRECIATE THE SOFTNESS AND SIZE OF HER TITS!!!!!!!
After a few minutes of my feigning to calm down and otherwise buying time, I felt it was time. I pulled away from Rin before looking back at her and giving my cute smile again. ¡°I¡¯m better now, and I still want to take the first move. Can I Riny?¡± (Alt) Rin looked down at me with a slightly confused expression, then it looked like she suddenly remembered something. When she stood up and brushed off her clothes she was wearing that confident and assured expression she had on before. ¡°Sure, of course you may Altorus. Please do your very best.¡± (Rin) Oh I plan to¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Thanks!¡± (Alt) Even as I smiled and finished the word I was moving. I had already confirmed that when Rin was in this form her skin was soft and giving, it was also felt really nice and smelled of cinnamon, but that was beside the point. I made my hand into a flat palm, and pointed it slightly long nails first at her throat. I made sure I didn¡¯t hesitate, that there was no wasted effort and my hand was precisely on target. I would just slice lightly and I would avoid the major vessels like the carotid artery, but I would put all my strength behind it as well. It would be the first strike of a series meant to both surprise and subdue her, she wouldn¡¯t even have time to enter her dragon form. I felt my hand come into contact with the soft flesh of her neck¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ and I felt no give at all. It was like I had just tried to cut into soft, fleshly, concrete reinforced steel. I couldn¡¯t even mar her skin let alone pierce it. I leapt back using my halted momentum and her own throat as a springboard. As I moved away, I felt a breeze whiz past where my own neck would¡¯ve been. HOLY FUCK!!!!! How is her skin both soft AND indestructible!?!?!?!?! Are all dragons like this!?!? How the ever loving FUCK do people actually kill these things!?!?!?! I looked up from where I landed close to where I had begun this trial, a few meters away from Rin. ¡°Impressive. You used your appearance to get close to me without raising any alarms. Judging by your currant expression everything from before WAS all an act of yours¡­. I wasn¡¯t sure, it did seem out of character with what you showed me in the carriage, but it just seemed so real¡­¡­. I guess your acting skill is just another talent of yours huh, and that hug, it was to confirm that my skin wasn¡¯t too hard to cut into right? Very clever, but it seems that you don¡¯t know very much about dragons. Allow me to explain then young Altorus, do pay close attention¡­¡± (Rin) Purplish smoke was coming of Rin as she talked. By the time she had finished it had completely concealed her from my sight, and was turning around like some sort of mini tornado. Honestly it was really cool to look at, and I would be loving this if I wasn¡¯t almost positive it spelt bad news for me. ¡°You see, the human form of a dragon may SEEM to be weaker, it is lighter and softer than our other form after all, but it still retains all of our power, strength, and defenses. Our clothes, they are just a manifestation of our scales. Our weapons are the same, only with our fangs and claws. When in our human form we can shape these things into any form we so please as long as they maintain their original purpose. That means our scales can be anything we wear or that may cover us, while our fangs and claws can become any weapon we desire.¡± (Rin) There were green flashes going off inside the tornado now, but I still couldn¡¯t make out anything else inside it. ¡°Now normally a dragon could change between our human and dragon forms near instantly, but at times we can also do as I am. What you are seeing is me marshaling all of my power out of my body and using it to force myself into my true draconic form. It¡¯s a process that takes some time, but it also fully restores a dragon¡¯s energies and power. Essentially it brings us to our best, even if we are completely dry of mana and are sleep-deprived and tired. It is also something we do to honor worthy opponents before we do battle with them. I wasn¡¯t planning to do this in this battle of ours Altorus, but you have changed my mind. I feel that facing you with anything less than my own peak condition would both be rude and be an insult to you.¡± (Rin) The smoke suddenly cleared entirely under the beat of two large scaled wings, it seemed to be sucked inwards and just faded from existence. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Well I¡¯m impressed¡­¡­¡­. Oh, and so utterly fucked if she even so much as flicks me¡­¡­. I looked at Rin, she was now a thirty foot long, fifteen foot tall dragon. She had a horned triangular head and four limbs, the front ones being thinner and having a thumb with the back being thicker and having five straight digits. Her wings were massive and when she held them out they cast me and most of the garden around us into shade. Her scales were purple, but they also had white lines in almost tribal like patterns all along them. Her eyes were the same emerald green, only now her pupils were slitted and reptilian. Also she had big, strong, sharp looking claws, I couldn¡¯t tell about her teeth given how her mouth was closed, but I would bet they were even stronger and sharper than her claws. Rin looked amazing, majestic, beautiful, and badass all at once. She also looked to be smoking slightly at the arms and at her long neck. ¡°So here is my true form, young Altorus. This is the form of a true dragon!¡± (Rin) Her arms and neck began to smoke even more, and now there was a crackling and popping sound coming from them as well. Well at least that worked¡­¡­¡­. Wow I was really nervous there for a second, it¡¯s a good thing I did all those tests over the years on my blood¡­¡­. Just under fifteen minutes when I¡¯m stressed, that¡¯s all it takes for my blood to become a toxic, poisonous, acid¡­¡­¡­¡­ I win miss dragon¡­¡­¡­. I felt myself begin to smile. ¡°Huh, my arms and neck feel strange¡­. I guess your hug did a bit more than I first thought, huh? Oh well, it just tingles and itches a little, nothing serious¡­¡± (Rin) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Or I could be utterly fucked¡­¡­¡­¡­ that¡¯s KINDA like winning¡­.. in a completely opposite kinda way¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ oh well, just one thing to do now¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. I looked up at Rin and smiled. ¡°I forfeit.¡± (Alt) Rins mussel curled up into a smile, and I could see that her teeth WERE in fact sharp¡­¡­. ¡°Oh Altorus, you can¡¯t forfeit once a challenge has been accepted, you either win or you lose. But don¡¯t worry, I said I would make your loss as painless as possible remember?¡± (Rin) I felt my smile slip from my face, even as Rin began a deep laughter that sounded like it was mixed with growls. Suddenly there was nothing but growing darkness, and the fading sound of mom''s voice. I didn¡¯t even see her move¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡­¡­ ¡°Winner, Rinerruseverretelux Veertwing.¡± (mom)
.......................... yeah Rin won........................ i mean come ON people, she''s a DRAGON and Alt has piss poor physical stats besides his agility................. that''s a "Ummm, Duh...." kinda match up for a physical battle.............. how did so many of you all miss that in the poll? anyway that''s pretty much everything i got for today.......... i might not post anything tomorrow, but i plan the nest chapter to be Rin''s POV side story........... Imma go throw up now............... [th_082_.gif] Author Out................ Side Story, Rin: A treasure worth fighting for.............. hello all!!!! that''s right i''m back, and no my flu didn''t kill me........ YAAAAAYYYYYY!!!!!! anyway, i kinda fell into the endless pit of hanging out with friends and watching dubbed anime instead of writing in my free time........ i apologize for nothing...... heck i only pulled away because i couldn''t take anymore of "A sunday without god" i mean it was good, but after episode 3 my favorite character died, a little girl had cried for at LEAST 5 minutes of the total anime''s run time, and i figured out it was a tragedy anime soooooooooooo........................... in other news..... releases are gonna come a LOT slower now that i don''t have school to give me an excuse to write as i pretend to be taking notes... cuz that seemed to be a major factor for my motivation....... also i will probably be making some mini side-projects or one-shot stuff in the future that you all should check out because i wrote it, and i''m awesome............. oh, and i have to make some bonus next because i don''t feel right going a month and getting money without putting out exclusive content.... even if it is only $1 usd........... so any one who is paying for those or just wants to, leave a suggestion of what you want your bonus chapter to be on in the comments..... right now i''m in-between the POV''s of Anna or Altoria, but i could add those at any time in the future and have them still work out nicely.......... oh and everyone else please answer the poll, and leave any other suggestions you may have about bonus teasers in the comments as well, i''m curious about what the fans would like...... you know, BESIDES the entire chapter................. anyway now i''m here, and i wrote some stuff that some people are probably gonna read......... its about Rin, by Rin, and for Rin....... not really those last two though...................... ENJOY!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Rinerruseverretelux Veertwing: Divine Holy-Demonic Dragon, First daughter of the Veertwing family, Peerless Dragoness, she who commands demonic legions, "Holy ruler of the 8th level of the endless abyss"
I had always known I was special. Even amongst my own kind I was largely superior, I discovered that when my conciseness accessed the ethereal draconic records while I was still a mere egg. There I learned much about the world I would be born into, the beings who resided in it, and I learned of the existence of higher beings that ruled over all. In the draconic records I learned many things, but it wasn¡¯t until I hatched that I learned anything about myself as an individual. I hatched from a clutch of four, following the mental urgings of my elder brother I was the second to break through my egg¡¯s hard shell as well as the only female to be born of that clutch. Under my and my elder brothers urgings our younger brothers followed suit and hatched within that same day. That there were no still born eggs in the clutch, a rare occurrence for my kind, and that we all hatched on the same day was seen as a great omen by our family. For two years we were trained in the ways of dragons, we were taught how to move, fly, and fight all while mother and father filled in any gaps in our knowledge of culture and history we gained from the draconic records personally. By four we were all taught the way to take our human forms. My elder brother was able to take human form within a week, I took a month, and our youngest brother took half a year. After a year had passed and our third brother was still unable to take human form, he was stripped of his position in our family and sent to join one of the servant families under our main family. The rest of us were named, as we were deemed as worthy of being members of our family at that point. I was given the name Rinerruseverretelux Veertwing, first daughter of the new generation of the Veertwing family house and was to be second in command of the family, under only the family head. I was also to replace the next head if he were to die or be deemed unfit before he could take on the position. My elder brother was made to be the heir of our mother as head of the family, he was named Felixitiourinitor Veertwing. My younger brother was named Iconostifor Veertwing, and he was to be our house¡¯s next steward and aid to the family head. I had been born and accepted into the Veertwing family, a renowned and powerful dragon family that was known to be unique even amongst other true dragons. I, like all born of my family¡¯s main bloodline, was born as a Holy-Demonic Dragon. I, like my elder brother, was also blessed to inherit the bloodline¡¯s greatest and rarest gift as well, divinity. For decades we were trained and taught countless things. We learned the ways of our family, learned how to harness and use our family¡¯s unique powers. My elder brother Felix was hailed as peerless, I was known as an incredible prodigy, and my younger brother Icon was said to be a genus in many fields. We all made our family proud, and brought them much honor and prestige. In our generation the Veertwing family was said to be one of the greatest of the dragon families, and it was assumed that we would soon take another family¡¯s seat on the draconic council. During that time I became a master of contracting and summoning demons, purification spells and rituals, and various types of black magic with a heavy focus on elemental magic. I was undoubtedly one of the most powerful dragons of my generation, and I had even surpassed some of earlier generations that chose to challenge me. Within a century my brothers and I had all gained a name for ourselves due to mating challenges and other lesser challenges. Felix had made for himself an immense harem of females of multiple races, Icon had never issued or accepted a challenge even once in his life, and I had never lost a challenge nor had I ever allowed those who challenged me to live and become a part of my very own harem. I had decided that unlike my brother Felix, who made a vast harem of over a hundred, or my brother icon, who while sweet and easily lovable seemed totally uninterested in love or mating, that I would chose only those that I both loved AND deemed worthy to be with me to make up my own harem. I had never once found someone who meet these standards of mine, and I was beginning to give up on ever mating, just as Icon seemed to have done. That is, until I found HIM¡­.
It started out as a simple mission, I was to gain the Queen of Noir¡¯letia¡¯s permission for my family to expand into her lands and failing that I was to judge her power and the readiness of her forces to determine if invasion would be a good option. It seemed so simple when mother, father, and Felix were explaining it to me, but then again I guess they assumed that my guard wouldn¡¯t try to challenge me to a trial of combat on the way like a total idiot. He lasted about a minute until I decided to just bombard him and the surrounding area with holy smite spells, after that he kinda just lost chunks, died, and fell out of the sky. And if that was all everything would be fine but¡­¡­¡­ really this is such poor luck¡­¡­.. How lucky must these people be to survive that unharmed? I was looking at a group of what are probably Vampeerus due to the area, a woman who appeared to be in charge, two women who seemed to be guards, and a small incredibly beautiful and cute little girl. If I didn¡¯t know better, I¡¯d say that the little girl was some sort of princess and these other people were her retainers, but Noir¡¯letia didn¡¯t HAVE a princess. I watched as they looked at the devastated horse like things that were pulling their carriage, they seemed almost like golems, but any sort of golem would¡¯ve either broken down into its base materials or exploded after taking this much damage and magic all at once, so they couldn¡¯t be that. The girl dropped to her knees as if she no longer had the strength to stand and began to hug what might have once been the head of one of the horse things, but was now just melted metal. It almost looked like she was going to cry. Well shit¡­¡­¡­. Great job Rin, now you¡¯re making small children cry¡­¡­ moons damnit Seriticalus!!!! Why couldn¡¯t you have used whatever little brains you had in that head of yours to think instead of your damn dick!!! If dealing with you and your idiotic challenge attempt has just cost me face with the nobility of this country and lowered the chances of my mission I swear to the moons I will have Ja¡¯lina hunt you down in the abyss and keep you as her new torture-toy¡­.¡­.. I let out a deep sigh as I walked closer to the group in my human form. Let me see if I can fix this somehow¡­¡­ ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about that, it¡¯s just well¡­¡­¡­ your carriage and the horse things came out of nowhere, and I was proving my strength to this foolish little hatchling who thought somehow I would ever join his harem¡­¡­.. and well¡­¡­¡­.. Sorry¡­¡­¡± (???) There, that should show that I feel bad about this and am willing to make amends right? I¡¯m sure that they will be understanding, I mean it¡¯s not like they were hurt¡­.. And those horse golem things weren¡¯t even alive any-¡­¡­.. ¡°Trot-Trot? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! YOU WERE TO YOUNG AND AWESOME TO GO OUT LIKE THIS!!!!!!!!!!!!¡± (Little girl) I took a slight step back as the little girl began to let out heartbreaking screams of pure anguish. I felt my own heart clench and squeeze when I heard her. By the moons, she sounds like her best friend just died¡­¡­.. I may have really fucked up here¡­¡­¡­¡­.. ¡°Ummm, hey kid? Little girl?¡± (Rin) I tried and failed to get her attention before I looked at the woman who seemed to be in charge. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..Umm, is she going to be ok?¡± (Rin) ¡°Yes, you only damaged the golems, if you had done damage to the carriage itself though, Lord Alt would probably never forgive you. He would also have likely plotted and seen to your death, dragoness. You were very lucky, this also goes to show just how strong Lord Alt¡¯s design really is¡­¡­.. As it stands now you will just need to pay for the golems.¡± (Woman) Ok¡­¡­.. Well that¡¯s something at least, but it¡¯s weird that she refers to this little girl in the masculine despite her gender¡­¡­¡­. Maybe it¡¯s some sort of custom? I¡¯ve already made a poor impression on these people, and judging by their looks and the quality of that carriage, they are probably important figures¡­. Maybe it¡¯s best that I just don¡¯t question them on their customs¡­¡­¡­¡­ Wait¡­¡­¡­.. did she say something about plotting my death? I looked closer at the woman, trying to tune out the sobbing screams that were slowly but surely making me feel like the worst piece of shit to ever grace Quellios. She was beautiful, and held herself with the grace only hardened and well trained warriors possess. It was clear that she was the strongest one of the group, though she was next to nothing compared to me. ¡°So, do I just pay for these things here, or¡­¡­¡­¡± (Rin) ¡°Well, we really are on a tight schedule here, my lord wishes to return home as soon as possible, and we are almost to the capital¡­¡­¡­ why don¡¯t you join us, I¡¯m sure that the Queen would also like to know what a Dragoness was doing in her kingdom anyway¡­.¡± (Woman) One of the guards looked up sharply. ¡°Ma¡¯am, is that the best idea? What if this dragoness girl proves to be a danger to the little lord?¡± (Guard) How dare you!!!! I would never harm an innocent and defenseless child!!! I decided to ignore that guard. ¡°Oh, that works out perfectly! The reason I¡¯m here is because I have business with the Queen of Noir¡¯letia! But how would you be able to arrange a meeting with her?¡± (Rin) Out of the corner of my eye I saw the little girl stop her sobbing and screaming, get up, and begin to clean herself of the filth of the road with the help of the other guard. ¡°Could you load the remains of the dragon and the golems onto the carriage?¡± (Little girl) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. I guess I can understand why she might want that idiot hatchlings remains, the scales and bones alone would be worth a small fortune, but she must not realize that the sheer weight of that will break the carriage or at LEAST keep it from moving¡­¡­¡­¡­ now that I think of it how ARE they going to move the carriage without those horse golem things? Maybe I should offer to help? ¡°Um, perhaps I could provide that little girl with assistance? To, you know, show that there¡¯s no hard feelings? I can probably carry the entire corpse while pulling the carriage if I¡¯m in my other form.¡± (Rin) The woman laughed a little at that before she looked at me with a slight smile full of pride. ¡°Oh no that won¡¯t be necessary, but if you would really like to help you could aid in loading the corpse into the bottom storage area. Oh, and I would not recommend referring to Prince Altorus Phantus as a ¡®little girl¡¯ in his earshot, he finds it rather annoying¡­¡± (Woman) ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ok, but I don¡¯t see how this thing is even gonna be able to HOLD the whole of those remains, let alone MOVE with them¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Wait¡­¡­. PRINCE ALTORUS?!?!?!?!?!?!? ¡°YOU MEAN THAT CUTIE OVER THERE IS A BOY!?!?!?!?!?! AND HE¡¯S THE PRINCE OF NOIR¡¯LETIA!?!?!?!?!?!?!¡± (Rin)
I was sitting in the carriage across from the woman, who I discovered was called Till, and the young prince Altorus. I was staring at him from out of the corner of my eye as I looked all around the carriages amazing interior. He was beautiful. He looked amazing, longish soft looking dark gray hair, eyes the gray of storm clouds before the first sound of thunder, a slim waifish body with skin that looked smoother than the finest porcelain and seemed softer than the best silks. Then there was the fact that he seemed to be looking at and admiring me as well... ¡­¡­¡­¡­.Is it wrong that I think he is the most beautiful and attractive thing I have ever seen? By the moons, his very body is like a treasure itself¡­¡­¡­¡­ I kept sending him smiles, I just couldn¡¯t help myself. And then there is this carriage¡­¡­..¡­ this must¡¯ve been the masterwork of one of the greatest craftsmen in the world¡­¡­. The mere fact that it can store that entire corpse AND move both with that weighing it down AND without anything to pull it¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ it is already a great treasure all on its own¡­. I wonder if Prince Altorus would be willing to sell it to me¡­¡­ I was currently stroking the wooden interior of this wonder of a carriage, and looking around. I hadn¡¯t spoken since my outburst when Till told me that this beautiful child in front of me was both male and the prince of the Noir¡¯letia kingdom. I didn''t want to cause anything that might bring more possible offense to these people. The child looked over towards Till. ¡°We only have half an hour until we¡¯re back right? Well I want to check out something, you watch our golem killing guest there. Make sure she doesn¡¯t break anything else¡­¡­¡± (Alt) ¡°Of Course, Alt.¡± (Till) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ummm¡­¡­¡­¡­ wow that was rather rude¡­¡­¡­¡­.. The worst of it is I can¡¯t really refute them, I DID kinda destroy their horse golem things¡­¡­.. Which I¡¯m sure were probably really expensive¡­¡­.. Haaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. I¡¯m gonna have to give up some of my own treasure horde to pay for those, aren¡¯t I? I looked down at my bound draconic horde ring one my right middle finger, it held all my wealth and many treasures. It was something that only true dragons could create, and also one of the first things that a hatchling will learn to do. It would also probably hold far less goldettes soon¡­ ¡°You do realize I can hear you right?¡± (Dragoness) The boy looked right at me. ¡°You do realize that I don¡¯t want to acknowledge you right, Trot-Trot¡¯s murderer?¡± (Alt) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Pffftt¡­¡­¡­. Hehehehehehehehehehehahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha!!!!!!!!!!!!!! TROT-TROT!?!?!?! Like a horse running?!?!?! Pfffttt AHHHHHHahahahahahahahahahahahaha!!!!!!!!!! The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. ¡°¡­¡­.. You called your horse golem thingy¡­.. Trot-Trot?¡± (Dragoness) ¡°Yes, I did. Got a problem with it?¡± (Alt) And speaking like that to one who has already shown she is capable of great destruction shows that he seems to have no shortage of confidence either¡­¡­¡­ My, maybe that idiot hatchling did me a favor after all¡­¡­ Prince Altorus is quite amusing as well as beautiful¡­¡­.. This ride is proving to be FAR better than flying would have been¡­¡­¡­¡­. I covered my mouth as I could no longer contain my laughter and joy. I was beginning to rather like this child, perhaps after he matures and learns more about the ways of things he would be a suitable mate¡­ ¡°That is a wonderful name! Very amusing! By the way, the craftsmanship of this carriage is perfection itself. Truly I am very impressed, it is even made from regilite and muir wood. Both of which have been both heavily enchanted and contain large amounts of natural inherent magic, all in a unique design that is both strong AND comfortable. Truly impressive, how did you manage to convince the creators to sell you this?¡± (Dragoness) It¡¯s no wonder the carriage itself wasn¡¯t damaged, it would probably take two or more GRAND dragons working together to do any real damage to this thing¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Which of course makes it worth all the more¡­¡­¡­ My moons what an amazing treasure to own, you may even enjoy it for what it truly is without fear of easily damaging it¡­¡­¡­.. The prince smiled, and it was a smile that made my heart clench in an entirely new way. I had never felt the emotions that surfaced ever so briefly as I saw the expression that Altorus was making ever before. I rather liked them, they made me feel nice and I wanted to feel them more¡­ ¡°Oh, no you seem to have the wrong idea¡­ I AM the original designer, and this lovely beauty was created under my DIRECT management and supervision.¡± (Alt) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­What? Altorus was the designer? I felt my face take on a look of surprise, and then a look of wonder. ¡°YOU designed this? But you are only a child!¡± (Rin) The boy just smiled wider and Till nodded. ¡°Yes a very gifted child, one who is far beyond his years in many things.¡± (Alt) .................. An original design¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. The value is already priceless now¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Made by a child no less, this is surreal¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. ¡°Yep, Alt here has invented many things in the past few years. Even now the guild of innovation is eagerly awaiting his application to join them.¡± (Till) ¡°Truly?¡± (Dragoness) ¡°Truly.¡± (Till) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. I have made a mistake, this is no mere child, but one who is beyond his years and deserving of respect¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. I shouldn¡¯t behave like this boy is a mere ignorant child, perhaps I should act as if he were as mature and intelligent as most adults? If it seems like he doesn¡¯t understand things or he doesn¡¯t like it, I can allows just go back to how I viewed him before¡­¡­¡­¡­. I looked at the child named Altorus Phantus with new eyes. ¡°I am Rinerruseverretelux Veertwing, however you may just call me Rin. I must apologize for my prior disrespect Prince Altorus, I was viewing you as only a small child. I had no idea you could create something so wondrous! You must tell me, how did you manage to get the wood so smooth¡­. And how did you ever find this much naturally magical muir wood?¡± (Rin) ¡°Well you see, the wood was taken from only elder dark Treants of a muir wood forest. Sure they might be almost extinct now, but that¡¯s just the cost of luxury, you understand right?¡± (Alt) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.R-rare high quality materials and sources as well? T-that¡¯s¡­¡­¡­. that¡¯s incredible¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. I think my eyes may have glossed over when the prince said that. This was beginning to overwhelm my self-control, I could feel my instincts about treasure and hording growing stronger the more the boy spoke. I was losing myself as the value of both the carriage and Altorus himself seemed to grow ever larger by the moment. ¡°Yes, of course. Only the finest materials could ever be used for true luxury. The rarer the resource, the more valuable the outcome becomes, right?¡± (Rin) ¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Yes¡­.. YES!!!! That is how it should be!¡­¡­¡­. The rarer something is the better¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. The boy¡¯s smile grew into something that took my breath away, and made my knees weak. I could feel wetness begin to form between my legs as well, I wasn¡¯t sure what was happening to me anymore. I also wasn¡¯t sure I wanted it to stop¡­ ¡°EXACTLY!!! Finally someone who GETS what I am saying!!!¡± (Alt) That woman¡­¡­ NO!!!! Her name was Till, right? I remember that¡­. I KNOW that¡­¡­¡­. Till matters too, SHE IS HERE TOO!!! I have to remember that¡­.. Till looked at Altorus with an expression of some concern. ¡°Um, Alt¡­ you do know that all Dragons have-¡­.¡± (Till) ¡°And for that smoothness, well I had the wood varnished and polished to perfection. Sure a few servants died from starvation and exhaustion while they worked, but that¡¯s just the price of perfection!!!¡± (Alt) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn HHHHHHHHHHHHHHNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! T-that level of C-cruelty and d-depth makes it worth all the m-more¡­¡­¡­ and that Altorus is capable of it¡­¡­¡­.. Hah hah hah hah hah¡­¡­..¡­ I think I just had an orgasm?¡­¡­¡­ Is this why Felix is so obsessed with mating and takes so many into his harem, because of this feeling? I think I understand him better now¡­¡­¡­ maybe Icon would even try mating challenges if he knew about this¡­¡­¡­¡­ I think I may have started to drool, even outside of the mental-scape I was using to maintain outer my outer look of calm. I didn¡¯t really care anymore, my instincts were screaming at me that this carriage and the male that created it were the greatest of treasures. Their value and worth was beyond anything I had ever known, and Altorus himself was causing me to feel things that I never knew I could. ¡°Oh and have you EXPERIENCED these seats? That softness? Yeah that is 70% phoenix chick feathers and 30% magical AND enchanted cotton I had spun into the softest of cotton fluffs. You know they are heated too, right? And then the full body massage feature?¡± (Alt) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ O-oh m-moons¡­¡­¡­. Oh moons!!!! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. OH MOONS!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! ¡°T-t-this¡­¡­. This is a t-treasure b-beyond all c-compare¡­¡­. I-I-I¡­¡­¡­¡± (Rin) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. WANT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! I WANT YOU!!!!!!!!!! I WANT THIS CARRIAGE!!!!!!!!!!!!! I WANT TO MATE WITH YOU!!!!!!!!!!!! HERE AND NOW, WE DON¡¯T EVEN NEED TO CHALLENGE!!!!!!! YOU CAN WIN I DON¡¯T CARE, JUST FUCK ME RIGHT HERE AND NOW IN THIS TREASURE BEYOND ALL TREASURES!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! PLEASE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! ¡°Oh, and you haven¡¯t even heard the BEST bit yet. You know those containers to the side there? Yeah well those are cold storage devices, inside is only the finest of foods and drinks. Those screens there? Yeah those¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡± (Alt) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­HHHHHhhhhhhhhhhhhnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnngggggggggggggggggggggghhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!..........................................
It took some time to wade through all the deals and offerings I had to make with Queen Natasha before she would accept my family¡¯s presence in her lands, but it was done now. And now that my mission was complete I could finally do what I have wanted more than anything else since the day I hatched. ¡°And now that we have concluded that, I¡¯d like to announce something.¡± (Rin) ¡°Oh, and what might that be Dragoness?¡± (Queen Natasha) I looked over at prince Altorus where he sat on a smaller throne beside the queen. He was simply adorable, even when it was clear he was rather bored. He would be mine, there could be no other alternative. MMMMMMMMnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn¡­¡­¡­.. Oh, even just LOOKING at him makes me all hot inside! I can¡¯t wait!!!!! He will be the perfect first member of my harem!!! I may even make him my official formal mate¡­¡­¡­ Yes, I don¡¯t think I will ever be able to find another who meets my criteria and is also themselves an actual treasure, let alone a treasure beyond all pricelessness¡­¡­¡­¡­. I felt myself smile brightly and widely. ¡°I challenge Altorus Phantus! I have found him to be a suitable mate, he shall be the first of my harem!¡± (Rin) Suddenly the room felt completely hostile and I was almost physically crushed under the weight of an aura that radiated doom and the assurance of a painful death. I think I might¡¯ve even made a squeak of fear from the sensation, but it all happened so suddenly I couldn''t really tell. ¡°What was that lizard? You want to do what to my precious little Alty-Walty?¡± (Queen Natasha) I gathered my own aura and coated myself in it as well as gathering all my power inside myself where I held it and forced out the doom aura. Like that I was able to regain myself, if only to a lesser level than I was used to. ¡°Wow, your aura is really strong, no wonder everyone wanted me to go ahead and get your permission before we moved in¡­¡­.. But still, it won¡¯t dissuade me. Altorus is Intelligent, beautiful, creative, wealthy, and he has one of the greatest personalities I have ever encountered. I have been amused by him more times than I could keep track of in the last few hours. He is the first one I have encountered I have ever thought of as a worthy potential mate, and I want him. HE. WILL. BE. MINE. One way or another¡­..¡± (Rin) ¡°I see. Why don¡¯t we go someplace more private to discuss this matter more privately, shall we?¡± (Queen Natasha) I followed the queen out of the throne hall. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. By the moons¡­¡­.. No wonder mother and father were so careful about all this¡­¡­¡­.. This Vampeerus feels like she surpasses even THEIR power¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. This might be bad if she doesn''t approve of me¡­¡­..
I looked down at the spot where my precious little Prince Altorous had fainted before his maid carried him away. This entire battle had been rather enlightening for me, and had only made me desire him all the more. He had even fooled me, played on my own feelings and judgment. His only attack was multilayered and had fail-safes and backups, if I was less informed or if marshaling my power when I was reforming destroyed less of the blood he placed on me ¡­¡­¡­. Truly this boy was beyond worthy of being in my harem. It is a shame though, I wish he was a bit more magically aware¡­¡­ he didn¡¯t even notice that I summoned a siphon directly above him that took all of his strength and energy¡­¡­¡­ ah well I guess he is only 6 and a half, perhaps I am expecting to much from him too soo-¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Suddenly I felt my contract with the demonic siphon end. I looked up, and immediately took a few steps back. The queen was walking closer towards me and everything behind her was simply black. I couldn¡¯t even see the sun, sky, or even the other half of the gardens. Even with my eyes as a dragon in this form there was just black. There was just darkness, solid.... endless.... darkness. And she was making that smile again, the one that made me want to fly away as fast as possible and hide under something really strong and immovable. ¡°Alty never offered to let ME kiss his Boo-boos¡­. He never hugged ME for 13 minutes and 47 seconds while fully conscious¡­.¡± (Queen Natasha) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. By the moons¡­¡­¡­ she was keeping time for that!?!?!?! The fact she did so really shouldn¡¯t scare me so much, but it does it REALLY does¡­¡­¡­ I took more steps back, until there was no longer room to retreat. I looked at her and lowered my head to a level close to the ground, a sign of submission I preformed unconsciously in this form and had only ever shown to my parents and Felix before now. ¡°Ummm¡­¡­ sorry?¡± (Rin) She kept moving closer and I saw what happened to my siphon, it was in the jaws of something that had lots of eyes, lots of teeth, and seemed to be made of sheer darkness and nightmare. That it was also in green blooded chunks explained why its contract with me was severed. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry I forgive you. I just want to have another little ¡®Talk¡¯ with you. That¡¯s all¡­.¡± (Queen Natasha) I felt my body began to tremble which caused the ground to shake slightly. Our last talk involved lots of sharp things made of shadows, things that were alive but made from darkness itself, and things that liked how the ¡°Pretty dragoness keeps making more tasty demons for us to try¡±. I barely SURVIVED our last ¡°Talk¡± and I think it gave my loyal demoness queen, Ja¡¯lina, a permanent trauma and PTSD. She told me that even the worst of the abyss was better than that nightmare and if I ever summoned her there again she would sever our contract herself, even if it went against her soul debt to me and left her a lifeless husk instead of a powerful demon queen of the abyss she was now... ¡°I-is there a-anyt-thing else w-w-we could d-do? P-p-please?¡± (Rin) Her smile got even bigger as she reached me. ¡°No, I think not lizard.¡± (Queen Natasha) I turned and began to jump so I could fly as fast and as far away as I could. I would return later when Altorus was awake and could protect me from the thing he calls his mother. I felt something grab me in midair and hold me completely still. ¡°Bad lizard! You¡¯re not allowed to run away, didn¡¯t you remember our rules from last time?¡± (The thing calling itself Queen Natasha and my beloved Altorus¡¯ mother) Everything around me became engulfed in darkness. ¡°NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!.......................................¡± (Rin)
............................. so yep that''s all for today people........... when will i do more? dunno, but i WANT to release at least 1 bonus before the month changes........... oh and funny thing happened when i was talking to my friend Cyn (and trying unsuccessfully to get Jared to pay off the rest of his debt....) who is a psych major. she did EXACTLY what i told her not to, and psychoanalyzed my story. the result: i''m apparently really fucked up, with more complexes and disorders than could ever be considered healthy or sane. my response: what does that say about you for reading this or my friends for both reading this AND hanging out with me? you decide, they read the comments so let the fans show them that we are all crazy so everything is fine........... probably............ anyway back to the story....... yes i dropped a MAJOR hint in this chapter..... it was subtle, but for your author hint this chapter i''ll help you out in finding and figuring it out: it has to do with the afterlife, souls, and it is located where i wrote about the yellow guard dragon.............. put those pieces together yourselves...... now rate, review, comment, snuggle.......... wait what? umm..... i didnt type that.... nope...... definetly not........ anyway just do all that good "fan who finished reading a new chapter" stuff and the stuff i talked about at the top.... i''m off to watch more anime....... yes i AM a dub whore, Jared and Cyn you can get over yourselves..... damn annoying sub hypocrites... you watched BEBOP in dub so step off..... if i wanted to READ my anime, i''d go find its manga or LN am i right fans? you don''t actually need to answer that one: yes, yes i am........ [th_0pride.gif] Author Out!!!! READ THIS, SERIOUSLY!!!: The last bonus teaser, new story news, and a short break ......... ok , so there is a lot to cover but i''ll get into all that AFTER i give you all your torturous mini dose..... let me just say one thing first. your voices have been heard, from now on no more teasers that make you crave the rest of an obviously incomplete chapter, from now one ill just put a little note about a new bonus and what its on in my pre/post-chapter author notes.... after this one of course.... MUHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!! now suffer and Enjoy!!!!!
Anna
So yeah, this is weird¡­¡­. I was looking up at the two people I knew of as my parents, and I had no clue what they were talking about. I guess that makes sense since the only languages I knew were English, German, and some little pieces of Spanglish. ¡­¡­¡­. You know, I can¡¯t even make some guesses at what they¡¯re even trying to say¡­ all I¡¯m getting here is Anna blah blah blah blah blah Anna blah blah blah¡­¡­¡­ at least I can recognize my name, I can at least have THAT¡­¡­ haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhh My mother was a rather short cute looking woman who, if I wasn¡¯t there for my birth in person, I would¡¯ve sworn was only 15 or 16 years old. She was pretty and had long golden hair with hazel eyes, but she didn¡¯t seem to really pay me all that much attention at all since my own birth. My father on the other hand looked at least 30 something, was tall, and was built like an athlete. He also had this really well maintained goatee that he liked to stroke all the time, I think he might even talk to it when he is all alone. Pops seemed to treat me like I was the best thing in the world besides his own facial hair, and was constantly picking me up, spinning me, or trying to talk to me. It was actually kinda nice, I just wish I knew what he was saying so I could finally snuff out my silly idea of him talking to me for hours on end about the wonders of his own facial hair¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. and that my dear Anna is why you should always wash your face and ESPSCECIALLY your goatee after every meal, trust me Anna if you don¡¯t you¡¯ll never live up to your old man! Dad looked up from me at something mom said. ¡­¡­¡­ Dear, why does it seem like you love your goatee more than me? Because I do woman, see look Anna gets it! She understands the importance of giving ones best feature some good old fashion TLC! ¡­¡­¡­¡­. We¡¯re getting a divorce, I KNEW I should¡¯ve listened to my mother when she told me you weren¡¯t right for me¡­. Fine I¡¯ll just marry my own goatee then! But I get to keep Anna too! ¡­¡­.. fine, I¡¯ll just remarry and make a new family then¡­ Fine! Good its settled then, now come to the dining room, dinner is ready. Just a minute, imam go wash and comb my goatee before the meal! Anna, wait here I¡¯ll be back after just a little while. Try not to look your mother directly in the eyes, she sees it as a form of challenge like some sort of wild animal¡­. I pulled myself out of my own little adlib game of ¡°What could they possibly be talking about?¡± as I watched my parents leave my room from my woven reed crib. I really needed to learn the language as quickly as I could because this was getting ridicules, plus it sounded really beautiful and would probably be the equivalent of this world¡¯s ¡°Language of love¡± which would earn me some serious flirting points with Danny/Alt when I find him. Not that the idea of using the elven language to seduce the literal pants off my reincarnated best friend was a major motivation for me¡­. Not at all¡­. ¡­¡­.. Haaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhh¡­¡­.. It¡¯s gonna be a long boring life until I can talk, isn¡¯t it? Oh well, buck up Anna this isn¡¯t your first time at the races¡­ just stay positive, reimagine all your favorite shows, music, and games to stave off total mind-numbing boredom, and learn an entire language¡­¡­. It can¡¯t THAT hard, right?
it took five years..............
it wasn''t enough right? yep, it was just a little taste after all.... the ENTIRE chapter will be up on patreon like usual by midnight, be sure to comment or message me if there is a problem downloading the chapter patrons! anyway on to some news..... first off the most important thing for this story, i said i wanted to take a break from B.B. after ark 2 is over, but that will still take a good 4 or 5 more chapters, and i just dont feel like waiting that long to do some of the stuff i wanted to, so i wont. imma take this week off from BB and work on something else before i finish off ark 2. after ark 2 is done i''m going to put the story on a short hiatus (like a month or two only), so be warned and maybe pace yourselves to ration out your crack doses.... or just take on massive 5 chapter hit and ride the high while you can.... doesn''t really matter to me. during that hiatus i might start up on ark 3, but even if i finish chapters i wont post anything until the hiatus is over so when you check your favorites lists there might one day just be like four or so BB chapters all released back to back..... The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. next up is about A Numbers Game, i''m not droping the story, but i''m gonna prioritse other things until i see it''s fan-base grow, which i know usually only happens when a story has at least 10 or so chapters, but hey i''m here to tell you the fans it wont GET 10 chapters for like a few months now when it is compeating against B.B. and the new story i''m starting with such a small fan-base... there is only one of me, and i''m gonna take the route that makes both me and the greatest number of people happy, so if you were waiting for that story to grow a bit before checking it out, i suggest you just try it now or settle in for a rather long wait......... the last BIG thing is i''m gonna be working on an entirely new story this week. it''ll also be in the same multiverse as B.B. and may mention some familiar names (Not Alt or any other mortals for QUITE some time though) and characters that the careful readers will notice. i plan to do a few stories in this multiverse (A.N.G not included) and they will all tie together in SOME way.... maybe i''ll end them all once and for all with one massive crossover special story a few years from now, who knows? (totally want to now...) anyway this time it''ll be another fantasy, and it''ll hopefully have a good dose of my signature dark humor, but the main character WONT be just straight up evil (because regardless of what Alt thinks of himself he is kinda evil, but so is most of his world so its fine i guess.......) and will be more morally ambiguous and neutral in its thinking. oh the main character is also a dungeon so if you like stories about that you might like this "as of now unnamed" story even MORE than B.B. i''ll upload it after i have a few chapters beyond just a prologue to give you guys, and i will make an announcement post with the story''s link when its up, so know that''s coming and don''t start the whole "its just non-chapter updates ALL THE TIME!!!" cuz i''ll delete that post after the next B.B. chapter is done and i can add the link to the author notes instead..... in less minor news, you have the chance to give me some input into character design for an upcoming ark 3 B.B. chapter and a major character who will be a part of Alt''s inner circle, oh and there is some other less important stuff too... check that out here: the link also here is a link for my thoughts on the new story, find out more about it and help me out by giving your opinion and suggestions!!! thanks-a-billion!!!!! link: other link i was also told by a friend that i should ask some of my fellow author fans to help promote myself more. me being who i am, i figured that was a great idea and might help grow my own fan-base..... but it also seemed like to much take and not enough give.... so here is what i decided, if you genuinely like my story help me promote and share it by putting a link in your next chapter update, and also please comment on this post with a link to a story you''d like me to promote. i''ll put up links in my own authors notes at the end of my own chapters (My Sally i hope i don''t get flooded with or have some sort of drought of offers....) because fair''s fair.... it''ll also help me add to my own reading list so it is a kinda win-win-win situation. that''s all for now people, i know not everyone is gonna be happy about the breaks from B.B. but you all get so much more from me taking it so please just be patient. and if you have any non-spoiler questions, ask them now and i''ll answer them in this thread until i get the final result of the poll... [th_096_K.gif] Author out....... p.s: if anyone knows how you add that Author thing to your signiture and can explain it in a way that a tech and code retard like me can understand............. please help me......... the amount of time i spent on attempting just that is just kinda sad at this point...... A Dungeon arrives!!! The start of a new story........... so this post goes up, and the other post goes down........... here we are people, i made another story and it''s set i the same multiverse as B.B. there are only a few chapters out now, but the story description and first half of it''s prologue have direct ties to everyone''s favorite cute, coconut hatting, manly vampire of manliness. i guess they could be could mini side-Side Stories? anyway, if you are truly desperate for a little hit of vampire crack go check that out... though those parts are KINDA spoilery as that story starts up at around Ark 5ish of B.B., but then again thats only those parts and not the whole story sooooo......... A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. anyway here''s the new link: Dungeon Instinct i got a old post to delete now so enjoy the new story or don''t, i''ll still write it.... And yes you annoyed fans, this IS the last non chapter post for a good long while..... Author out.......... Chapter 30: Lizotes leaving, And two sisters in one .............. Soooooooooooooo................ it''s an Update! Yaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaayyyyyyyyyyyyyyy!!!! it''s also the last chapter of Ark 2! Yaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaayyyyyyy!!!! Which means i''m officially taking a break from writing B.B. for a while! Yaa-........... wait what? Boooooo!!!!! you suck author!!! how could you-............... yes, yes i know that the hate is coming, but hey i told you this was coming up soon..... it just turned out better story-wise if i ended the ark here instead of trying to force something with the Mating challenge AND Alt''s sisters being born. that would just be to much, and really wouldn''t make sense with having them take place at the same time or one after the other...... so i did things like this.... here''s the worse news, even after B.B is back from break you wont be seeing updates like you used to. gone are the days of a chapter a day almost every day for a month. when i return to writing B.B. next there will be like a few random chapters a month, likely somewhere between 2-5 but i might also have those weeks where i''m compelled to write a chapter a day and post them for reasons only Sally knows............ but yeah expect the lessened post amounts coming, and don''t freak out.... this isn''t a sign that the author is bored so he''s dropping the series, this is a "Holy shit i went off the working plot outline back in chapter 24..... i got to rework EVERYTHING now so that it all works together with the story, and then there are those other stories i have that i want to write, and then researching for A.N.G, and then life, and then school, and then............" Plus if i''m being honest i''ve written over 40 chapters of content for JUST this story and i have kinda burned myself out on it..... i find writing other stuff more fun right now because i''m so used to B.B., i figure that giving myself some time away from Alt and the gang will help curb that feeling some and i can get back that "OH writing B.B. is the best, i wonder what i should do next with it?" feeling instead of the "Oh..... yeah, B.B...... i GUESS i should work on that shouldn''t i..... Man i wonder what twists i should give to this other series or what it''s characters should be like?" i have right now. i still Love B.B., but i also have that new story fever so............... anyway for those of you who didn''t know i''ve started two new stories which you can find here: D.I. , L.Z:I so you can check THOSE out while you wait for your vampire crack to return... if you liked B.B. you''ll like those, or at least you''ll like D.I..... anyway next ark, ark 3 we have Alt''s growing ark which will have him learning new things, taking a more active role in stuff, training and gaining new powers, and adding people to his inner circle of followers...... the ark will end around when he''s 12-13 and is ready to go to school which will be the long awaited ark 4(school ark/cluster fuck) so that''s about it......... enjoy this chapter since it''s the last you guys will get for quite a while...... ENJOY!!!!!
I opened my eyes only to immediately close them tight once again. EVERYTHING hurt, it was like I had spent all of the day before trying to drown myself in strong alcohol and then decided I only needed an hour of sleep¡­ I think I groaned something that was meant to be ¡°fuck that¡¯s bright¡± but was instead something like ¡°fffrrrrgggghhbbbrrraaa¡±. Ok, is everything working right in my head? Goku>Super man is a mathematically proven fact¡­.. SAO would¡¯ve made a real shitty game in real life with its weird no magic or class system gimmick¡­.. The cake is and always has been a lie¡­¡­. Heh, lie cake¡­.. I could go for some lie cake right about now¡­¡­.. Wait ummm, how did I get here laying in my bed in pain again? I thought back to what I was doing before, it turns out it wasn¡¯t a drunken bender that had me like this but fighting a dragon. Fighting a dragon, ALONE. Fighting a dragon alone and without any real abilities or skills that could ever hurt it besides bleeding on it really hard. ¡­¡­¡­¡­Oh, so I¡¯m just going to go out on a limb here and say I didn¡¯t win that first trial¡­¡­ what was the next one again, Intelligence? Yeah let¡¯s do that, something like a quiz game or chess should be MUCH easier than trying to beat a FUCKING DRAGON in UNARMED COMBAT!!!!!! Why did I think I ever had a chance at that again? Her skin was soft? ¡­¡­¡­I really should start thinking things through more before trying them¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Oh, don¡¯t beat yourself up so much Alt, you managed to get a dragon to want to fight you in its peak state. That isn¡¯t some minor accomplishment you know, most warriors can only dream of that honor¡­.¡± (Lizote) When I heard that voice I opened my eyes wide and sat up to see Lizote sitting on the side of my bed and looking down at me. I also felt like the room was spinning and like my eyes were about to pop out of my head any moment now. ¡°Woah¡­¡­.. W-when did you get back Aunt Lizote?¡± (Alt) The woman gave me a small but genuine smile. ¡°Oh, just a few hours ago¡­. I just had a chat with Natasha, and now I¡¯m going to have a chat with you. But first I heard about how you handled the Frayed Assurance group, it seems like you managed to quell them and revenge yourself on them even if there were a few problems. I myself have completed our family¡¯s revenge on the arcanes that aided them¡­.¡± (Lizote) I can only imagine what Lizote would¡¯ve done with them, a Tepestia with as strong mental powers as hers was not one you wanted seeking revenge on you. ¡°Oh, well that¡¯s nice to hear. What did you talk to mom about? And what is it you want to talk to me about?¡± (Alt) Lizotes expression turned sad as she looked down and away from me. ¡°Those two issues are much the same thing, I won¡¯t be staying here any longer which means that I won¡¯t be here for my child¡¯s birth in what looks to be only a few days¡¯ time at most. I won¡¯t be here to raise her for much of her early life either, it would put her at risk.¡± (Lizote) I just stared at Lizote, I knew already how important this was to her. I knew just how important family truly was to this woman, and now here she was telling me she wouldn¡¯t even be here to see or hold her new child when she was born. What could ever make Lizote say something like that? I can¡¯t think of anything that would ever get her to¡­¡­.. Unless¡­¡­¡­ I thought back to what Lizote told me about her relationship with her own mother, and what that horrible thing did to her and her mind. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s exactly that. I can¡¯t trust myself around my own child, I might be the biggest danger to her as I am right now after all. I¡¯m returning to my kingdom where I can begin to work through my mind to try and find any other hints of mother¡¯s influence lying in wait inside my mind. At least there any damage that could¡¯ve happened already has and I can be assured that I won¡¯t prove to be a threat to anyone, besides Tessa is there now and at least I already know that I¡¯m not a danger to her¡­¡­ I can at least protect her from the evils of the Tepestia house while I¡¯m there, that is all I really seem to be good for right now after all¡­.¡± (Lizote) I just looked at her, I couldn¡¯t even say anything to that. For all I knew she could have all sorts of hidden shit still in her mind that was implanted by her mother, maybe it WAS for the best she wasn¡¯t around my sisters until she was sure that she was ok to be near them. Even if I wanted to try lying to her to get her to stay, Lizote would just pick that up as the thought formed and it would only hurt her more. There was really only one thing I could do, what I didn¡¯t have the chance to before when she left. ¡°You know, I can see the healthy souls of both your children inside mom. If they are really going to be born in a few days¡¯ time, then you will be gaining two new children and not just one.¡± (Alt) ¡°Alt, I just checked on Natasha¡¯s condition myself. There was only one baby, it seems to have been able to recover by absorbing its twin¡¯s body to restore its own¡­.¡± (Lizote) ¡­¡­¡­.Well that is actually kinda creepy¡­¡­.. But I do know that there are two souls, even if there is only one body¡­.. Fuck, I hope the divines didn¡¯t ACTUALLY make one of my sisters some sort of ghost baby¡­¡­. I looked at Lizote, if there was nothing else I could do I would at least make this woman believe that both of her unborn children were still there. Even if one might now have a greater than not probability of actually being a sort of ghost baby or something¡­.. ¡°Listen Lizote, there may be only one BODY, but there are two SOULS. Two souls that I know belong to your and mom¡¯s children, you can even examine my own mind and memories if you need proof¡­.¡± (Alt) Lizote looked at me for a while and was quiet before another small smile broke out on her face and tears formed in her eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­.I see, so at least the souls of both my children are safe and still present. That makes me happy, there are many ways that a soul may gain a body to live on in. So this is what Natasha meant by fixing things if that was the case¡­¡­ Alt, I would like you to tell Natasha that my choice for a name is Deliara.¡± (Lizote) Lizote got up and walked to the door leading out of my room, she turned back once and gave me one last smile and a wave. ¡°Thank you for this gift son-in-law, knowing that both my children live despite my own failures in this matter relieves me beyond words. When we see each other again I¡¯ll have to find some way to return this favor, and good luck at your school. Don¡¯t let that Altoria girl you were dreaming about distract you too much while you both are there¡­.¡± (Lizote) ¡­¡­¡­¡­I don¡¯t remember dreaming about anything¡­¡­¡­¡­ oh well, it couldn¡¯t have been that bad if¡­¡­. Wait what exactly did Lizote mean by ¡°distract¡± me? ¡­¡­¡­¡­.Oh fuck, I hope I didn¡¯t have another of THOSE dreams¡­.. That would be seriously fucking embarrassing for her to see while I slept¡­¡­ I sat in my bed as I waited for my head to stop spinning and tried to convince myself that whatever Lizote saw was clandestine and not some BDSM sexy time fantasy. I really tried to convince myself of that¡­.
¡°So, you, Fera, Till, and myself are now all members of the guilds of merchantry and innovation, the explorer''s guild wouldn¡¯t accept any new members that weren¡¯t there in person though. As you asked I had Fera, Till, and myself registered as under your direct supervision and direction in both guilds, though I did have to offer a rather substantial bribe to both this branch and the higher ups in the guild of merchantry. There will be formal meetings with representatives with both guilds in a month¡¯s time as they conduct a mandatory evaluation, but I do not think that this will prove to be a problem for us.¡± (Yan) I was walking down a hallway with Yan on my way to meet with mom and find out where Rin has been for this past day. Yan was filling me in on the progress she made with the various guilds that had branches in mom¡¯s capital city. ¡°Yan, we are going to have to refine and remake all of our plans from scratch now, Aren¡¯t we?¡± (Alt) ¡°Not all of them Lord Alt, with the new direction that you have chosen to go in much of what we had planned need only be revisited. All that must change is those things that might interfere with your creation of a kingdom of your own, or stand in the way of your gaining power.¡± (Yan) ¡­¡­¡­..Yes, but there are so many things that do that¡­¡­. I had been treating this world as a playground, nothing was off limits and if I ever got into trouble either Sally, mom, Fera, or someone else could pull me out of it¡­¡­. Not anymore, Sally is gone for now and mom has already been hurt once¡­¡­. I have to gain my own power, power that I can use myself¡­¡­ ¡°Yan, now that we have membership to the guild of merchantry I want to begin expanding our drug trading operations. I think it is time we begin to actively cultivate an easily attainable and highly addictive drug that will put all others available to the common people right now to shame, it is also time to begin increasing the level of attention placed in our legitimate business ventures. I would like to play a far more personal role in things this time around too.¡± (Alt) ¡°Yes lord Alt, I¡¯ll work on drawing something up and we can begin visiting and directly managing our trading ventures¡¯ stores and production facilities as soon as two weeks from now.¡± (Yan) I turned a corner, we were almost to mom¡¯s room now. ¡°It was also made abundantly clear to me in my fight with Rin yesterday, I need magic and it can¡¯t wait until I attend the courses about it at school. Yan I want you to find a magic tutor that is good at teaching and is trustworthy, I think it¡¯s about time I learned what I can do with my mana.¡± (Alt) ¡°¡­..Very well, but that could take some time lord Alt. Until then I would suggest learning all you can on your own or with those mages that are in Angelic Guard, they may not be great teachers but talking with them still may help.¡± (Yan) The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. ¡°Your right, why did I never think of that? ¡­..Huh¡­. Um Yan do you hear something?¡± (Alt) There was a strange panting and heavy breathing sound coming from mom¡¯s door. Now normally I would have just turned around when I heard sounds that meant mom was ¡°playing¡± with one of her personal servants since I had a strange mix of understanding acceptance, "Wow that''s actually really hot!", and "Well... as long as mom loves me more..." sort of feelings on that habit of mom''s, but this sounded different. It almost sounded like someone trying to breathe through something REALLY painful, and not someone gasping and trying to catch there breathe from pleasure. Since it was coming from mom¡¯s room and the one most likely to be inside and the source of these sounds was in fact mom, I opened the door ready for either the mental scaring and confusion that would result from seeing something really hot happen to mom by another woman or to bleed the utter hell onto whatever might be hurting her. What I didn¡¯t expect was her leaning heavily on a wall with trembling legs standing in a rather large puddle of clear liquid. My brain kinda just shut down at that point, I knew what was happening but my mind refused to process it. ¡°They¡¯re coming¡­¡­..¡± (Natasha) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..What?.................................. ¡°Who is coming, mom?¡± (Alt) I think Yan and mom both looked at me like I was an idiot at that point. I don¡¯t blame them, what I just asked was stupid beyond all belief. I just wasn¡¯t really prepared for something like this to happen yet, especially not today when I had filled my head full of random factoids that I could use in a trial of intelligence against a dragon. I was not mentally prepared for something like this right now, not at all. ¡°The¡­¡­¡­.HAH-HAH¡­¡­.. Babies¡­¡­ HAH¡­..¡± (Natasha) ¡°Lord Alt your mother¡¯s water just broke and she¡¯s in labor! Don''t just stand there!¡± (Yan) ¡°Oh, yeah. Right. I¡¯m going to go get Fera then¡­¡­. Yan, you¡­. Um¡­. Help mom? Yeah, you help mom! I¡¯ll go find Fera she¡¯ll know exactly what to do in a situation like this!¡± (Alt) I turned around and began running through the palace screaming for Fera. Wow¡­. I apparently had Three PHD¡¯s in my last life, but in the face of the miracle of birth I¡¯m a gibbering idiot¡­¡­. Where IS Fera anyway? Normally I¡¯d have found her by now! Wait, this means I¡¯m going to be a big brother right? I¡¯m not READY to be a big brother!!! Oh Sally, if this is just what getting siblings feels like, what am I gonna do when I become a dad and have kids!?!?!? I put that scary thought away as I continued running through the palace like a madman shouting for my assassin maid. ¡°FERA!!!!!! FERA I REALLY NEED YOU RIGHT NOW!!!!! FERA WHERE ARE YOU!?!?!?!?!?..............¡± (Alt)
I was sitting outside of a room in one of the palace¡¯s medical wings, inside where mom, Fera, Yan, and a quickly cuteness-mind-washed healer were trying to safely usher in the miracle of new life. I of course was sitting outside like a coward trying to pretend that the shouts and sometimes the screams of the healer that were coming out of that room were all just figments of my imagination. Twisted and disturbing figments of my imagination¡­. ¡­¡­¡­I feel like I should be inside doing that hand holding thing and telling mom to breathe or something¡­¡­. ¡°Yan, you help that girl fix up her hand! And for the love of Altorus don¡¯t try holding the queen¡¯s hand like that again you idiot!!! You can¡¯t help me if your hands are just fleshy paste!!!¡± (Fera) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..or I could be out here not holding anyone¡¯s hand¡­. Being out here is fine by me¡­¡­¡­.. ¡°She¡¯s letting out those dark tendril things again!¡± (Yan) ¡°Just don¡¯t react when they cut you and they won¡¯t do anything too serious! Could someone PLEASE hand me a pair of sterilized scissors!?!?¡± (Fera) ¡°I¡­. Hic-Hic¡­.. I-I thought you were using those daggers?¡± (Healer) ¡°She means for the cord when the baby is fully out you stupid human! Here Fera, Wait what is that!?!?!¡± (Yan) ¡°By the Angel¡­¡­. Are those teeth? So that would make that a mouth, right? But¡­.. All the eyes¡­¡­.¡± (Fera) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­I hear nothing, nope nothing at all¡­¡­.. The miracle of birth is a beautiful thing, something that totally doesn¡¯t involve daggers or mouths with eyes¡­¡­. ¡°I-I-I don¡¯t want to do this anymore!!!! Even getting spoiled by little Alty isn¡¯t worth something like this!!!! Let me out!!!! Let me out now!!!¡± (Healer) ¡°Yan, stop stabbing whatever that is and stop her! I¡¯ll hold these things off!¡± (Fera) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­If this is what happens at all births then I will NEVER have children¡­¡­¡­¡­. What could be so bad that it snapped the healer out of my cuteness brainwashing? People have DIED for my cuteness and the chance to be spoiled by me¡­¡­¡­.. Wait Alt don¡¯t think about that, just sit here and wait for the miracle of birth to be over so you can go greet your new sisters¡­¡­. ¡°Is that the Dragonesss?!?!? What HAPPENED to her!?!?!?¡± (Fera) ¡°Should we go try and help her?¡± (Yan) ¡°NO!!! We have to focus on this and bringing Alt¡¯s sisters into the world, I¡¯m sure the dragoness will be fine!¡± (Fera) ¡°Hehehehe¡­¡­¡­ Lots of darkness! Scary Darkness! Bad darkness! HehahahahahahahahahahaHAHAHAHAHA!!!¡± (Healer) ¡°What do we do about this one!?!?!¡± (Yan) ¡°She¡¯s too far gone to be any help now, use her like a shield if it comes down to it!!!¡± (Fera) I just looked up at the ceiling and hopped that everyone made it out of this ok, but I sure as shit wasn¡¯t going in that room. ¡­¡­¡­¡­..Miracle of birth my ass¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­
¡°Isn¡¯t she beautiful, Alty? This is your sister!¡± (Mom) I was trying desperately to ignore the utterly destroyed state of the room with blackish liquid everywhere but on mom and the bed, claw marks all over, and that there were actual big ass dark hued TEETH stuck in places. Fera and Yan were laying in the corner and panting, I didn¡¯t see the healer anywhere. Didn¡¯t they mention Rin last night? Where is Rin? ¡­¡­¡­..You know what I don¡¯t want to know, she¡¯s probably fine¡­¡­¡­ At least everything turned out ok, and my sisters were born¡­¡­¡­ It¡¯s just, why is one of them immaterial and what looks like about seven years old?!?!? ¡°Um, yeah she¡¯s cute. I like her hair, it¡¯s like a mix of yours and Lizote¡¯s all at once.¡± (Alt) Honestly the baby was really cute, and she was looking at us all and making noises when we talked or clapping and gesturing. She had some fluff on her head that looked to be mostly black hair with a big streak of white down the middle like a racing stripe. It was kinda really cool, but I was a bit more distracted by the seven year old girl who kept waving at me and jumping in place where she floated that my senses were telling me was the soul of one of my sisters. She was a cute looking kid with clear features from mom and Lizote, but there were also some more exotic features that I didn¡¯t recognize in her face. Like the cheek bones being less sharp and softer, and how she had dimples and what looked like a cute sprinkling of freckles as well. Her long hair that reached her waist was a whitish silver color, and her skin was the same hue of pale white as Lizote¡¯s, but her eyes were different. Her left eye was black and her right eye was a sort of off white color. She was also stark naked and it was clear the she was not very shy about that fact, but then again since she looked to be all of seven there really wasn¡¯t anything for her to be shy about having show yet. I looked back and forth between the baby, the girl, and mom before just pointing at the girl where she floated next to the bed. The baby started giggling and clapping when I did that and the girl did this sort of happy jumping clapping thing. ¡°Um, mom do you see her too?¡± (Alt) ¡°Nope, but I can sense that something is there! I¡¯m assuming that¡¯s where the soul of my other little baby girl is?¡± (Mom) The girl nodded her head, before turning into a sort of white mist and flowing into the baby before another black mist flowed out and turned into another girl that looked basically the same just with a different hair color scheme of black and the eye colors were reversed. She gave me a thumbs up and a bright happy smile. This is sooooooooo weird¡­¡­¡­.. I honestly don¡¯t know if I should actually understand what just happened or not¡­¡­.. ¡°Umm¡­¡­.. Yeah, but I don¡¯t think the word baby is quite right¡­.. And I think they just switched places or souls or something¡­¡­.. Um by the way, aunt Lizote said her name choice was Deliara?¡± ¡°Oh so my babies are sharing the same body for both souls? They¡¯re so smart and already so good at sharing! That¡¯ll make things MUCH easier later on¡­.. Hmm, Deliara huh? Well I guess That¡¯ll be the name of the one that¡¯s inside their body right now, and the one outside will be my little Seriaya¡­.¡± (Mom) I watched as the newly named Seriaya entered the baby¡¯s body and looked closely as I noticed the baby¡¯s eyes change from just straight white to having both eyes being a sort of tie-dye mix of white and black. ¡°Oh, I sensed that! They¡¯re both in the same body now aren¡¯t they Alty? Oh this is so wonderful! I only wish Lizote was here with us¡­..¡± (Mom) I just nodded as the baby stopped playing with moms fingers to turn and look at me. She winked at me and smiled before giggling and focused back on mom¡¯s cooing and baby talk. I looked back as Fera shakily got up to stand beside me and Yan appeared to have lost the battle against unconsciousness. I looked at Fera and then looked back to where mom and my sister¡­¡­ er¡­. Sisters were having a nice parent-child bonding moment in the middle of this trashed room. ¡°You saw that too right? I¡¯m not THAT crazy, am I?¡± (Alt) ¡°If you mean your baby sister appearing to give you some sort of signal, than yes. I must apologize my angel, but I think I will need to rest from last night. I¡¯ll find someone to retrieve Yan as head to the room, is it alright if I sleep through the day today?¡± (Fera) I just nodded and went back to watching my mom and my new sisters playing together. I was going to change, and now I had just gained two new sisters that I wanted to be able to protect with my own power. I wasn¡¯t really sure yet what I was going to do about that, but right now I was sure of one thing¡­. Well TWO things really. I was sure that I would be the best brother I could, and I was also sure that¡­¡­¡­.. My sisters are DEFINITLY not normal¡­¡­.. They probably understand everything we¡¯re saying, and they might even be the same mental age as what their souls or ghosts or whatever those forms are appear to be¡­¡­¡­. I wonder if they¡¯ll find the happy-family-bonding-bath-times as awkward as I did at first, too? I felt a smile form on my face as I watched my new sisters turn to look at me and make a sort of grabby ¡°come over here¡± gesture at me. As I walked towards the bed to be with my newest family members I couldn¡¯t help but start to laugh. Really, mom really can¡¯t catch a break¡­¡­. She may never get to raise a normal baby at this rate¡­¡­¡­.. But then again, I don¡¯t even think she really cares¡­¡­¡­ And weirdly I don¡¯t think I really care either¡­¡­. Deliara and Seriara huh? Welcome to the world little sisters, I think you¡¯ll like it here¡­¡­ and if you don¡¯t I¡¯ll just have to do my best to change it so that you do¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.
so that''s it........... please don''t now go on a negative rating and reviewing streak on all the other stories since "THIS is the reason we have less vampire crack!!! kill it! kill it with half stars!!!" Yes Twincest is now confirmed......... also Natasha did NOT handle birthing pains well........ no one died though, so i guess thats a plus........ feel bad about Rin getting abandoned without a second thought about rescuing her though, but when battling darkness itself one does not wade deeper into it to save the smexy dragoness stuck inside.... one just tries to survive long enough for the darkness to go away..... I''ll be back with more Vampire crack by fall at the latest, thats a promise! ...............Unless i die... or get paralized or crippled so that i cant write anymore........... then this would probably be the last chapter of B.B unless i give one of my friends the outline and tell them to carry on my vampire crack dealing legacy and they don''t just throw it away because old AaronDragon was writing some crazy shit.......... anyway, hope to see you in my other stories!!! Author Out.............. About the Hiatus........ Ok let me start this by once again reassuring you that i wont be dropping this story........ now that said, i am going to extend it''s hiatus since there is so much going on IRL and i have so many other projects i''m working on right now.... i know, i know "Booo!!! bad author is bad!!!" but hey i cant just write all the time no matter how much i may want to...... Ah to be so filthy rich all i''d have to worry about is my writing...... that would be the life..... anyway i have decided to save up some chapters when i start writing this again in fall some time and making a mass release B.B. chapter tidal wave.... it''ll be like 4-7 chapters posted in one go.... so yeah, you B.B. fans might be in for a bit of a wait, but in the mean time why don''t you check out some of my other stories..... there''s Dungeon Instinct my own take on a dungeon story...... i''ve heard that''s a pretty awesome read..... Legends of Zyantra: Immortals my own take on a VRMMO story that i have also been told is pretty awesome read........ You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. then there is always A.N.G, my first Sci-Fi attempt which people seem to like...... A.N.G will also be returning in the fall............. link is in my signature as always.............. and lastly there is my newest project, a joint project story between me and some other authors i''m working with...... i''m the one who''s written the first handful of chapters, and i''m sure that those of you who like my Stories will at least like my parts with my MC Nick..... here''s a link: The Joint Project..... do me a favor and check that out when you can to help grow its fan and reader-base...... and once again i''ll be returning with gifts of B.B. chapters in the fall.............. and yes i''ll delete this post when i come back with that chapter flood.......... [th_084_.gif] Author out............ News and changes for B.B. so i basically already covered this on my site which you can check out: Here... to summarize B.B. is now being treated as a prequel for my multiverse stories, and i''ll be working on it periodically when the mood strikes... probably moving B.B. to my site but i''ll be leaving what''s here on RRL now where it is (I.E: new stuff will eventually pop up on my site along with edited version of the stuff here, but i wont be taking anything down...). I''ll post again here with a link and update when the next B.B. chapter comes out (which could be a while as i want to finish D.I.''s volume 1 first...), but i wont be putting the chapter here on RRL as it''s just a bit much to juggle here on RRL with all the other stories i''m working on... The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. anyway all you B.B. fans who cant wait for more of Alt, Sally, and some of the other major B.B. characters you''ll be seeing them pop up in other stories soon enough.... (Sally will probably pop up in D.I. volume 2!!! Woooo!!! Praise be to the goddess of fluffy-pet hoarding!!!) (Someone familiar will also play a part in O.I., but that will take some time to get to....) anyway B.B. still has two more major Arks left (School Ark and Ascension Ark) so its still got a ways to go before it''s over.... Author Out....... Stuff to read: Alt VS. Alex So Yeah B.B. is on a long break.... I''m probably only going to get back into it around the time i get to volume 3 of Dungeon Instinct (Cuz that''s when some B.B. characters will be showing up in D.I....... How, Why, and in what form you''ll need to wait to find out......) but that''s going to be a long time away.... So what are you to do? Where will you be getting quality vampire crack if not from B.B.? Well because I, AaronDragon, have a serious problem (Obsession) with stories and story ideas (I''ll never be able to write them all.... i might just go insane trying though...) I''ve started up a new and fairly serious project, and since i wanted to get away from that "Reincarnation into fantasy world" trope while still having the story contain some fantasy stuff... this new project is set in a modern earth (Just with a few twists). Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. anyway this new project might just be enough to tide you loyal vampire crack junkies over until B.B. gets it''s next chapters... here''s the link: Alex Mavros Chronicles so check that out if you want.... and if you don''t want to, hang in there for B.B. since i''m still committed to finishing B.B. out. Welp that''s all i got to say... Back to the B.B. hiatus.... AaronDragon Out An Unfortunate and Early End... Welp, it¡¯s happening¡­ I¡¯ve decided to officially drop this story (Among others) in favor of focusing on a handful of other stories that I hope to actually complete. Sorry to all the fans for this fic, but for various reasons (Lack of motivation, change in writing style, loss of interest, too much time spent away, etc¡­) I just can¡¯t see myself working on this story anytime in the near future¡­ Now this isn¡¯t to say that the story is totally dead some of the Fics I¡¯m posting this message on I do have some idea to return to and finish one day (Alex Mavros to name one ), but for at least the foreseeable future this is the end for this story¡­Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Now if you want to check out what I AM working on right now go to the links below¡­ Dungeon Instinct (the start of Volume 2 coming soon¡­ shooting for the end of January¡­) Grimm Lord (Got the first few chapters done {About 50ish pages} but on a short break for now) Garden of Ark (What I¡¯m currently working on, a bit of a mix of a dungeon story and Bringing the Farm¡­) So to recap, really sorry but this fic is getting dropped indefinitely for the foreseeable future¡­ AaronDragon Out¡­ Short plot Summary (Spoilers... Wait... Oh, uh... Nevermind...) What i wrote already...
Time skip: flash forward 2 years
Alt tries to make himself out to be a "Good Role Model" for his new sisters... he fails... Alt goes a bit more insane under the helpful tips of Natasha and the twins... Magic training where Alt unlocks the Bloody Halo ability... Church of the Ascendent Angel gets it''s first attack... Holy crusade with Fera''s cult of vampire ninja''s on the frontlines... Divine sid of the family and Sally Step in to save Alt and Crew... Sally regaining proper godhood at the cost of her tie to Alt Alt fleeing a religious purge... Oh and Fera dies protecting him...Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. Alt Self reflects and tries to regain some sanity... Fera dying REALLY messes him up... Alt setting out on a journy on his own... Stalked by Yara and Co... Phil destroys a kingdom from the inside out... Dungeon Raiding... meet some new people... gain some real combat skills... Alteria pops in with some sage advice and a reminder about school... Alt & Alteria team up and kill Mort... Finding a mysteriously friendly demon... Journey to the abyss to find Fera a new compatible body... Alt Ascends to Divinity... that fucks up some stuff in the Abyss (See D.I. description)... Fera''s back too... Mad scramble back to Natasha''s kingdom avoiding angry demons... Reconnecting with family... Natasha Yandere stuff and twin sisters devoloping a ever worseing case of Hero worship/Uncomfortablly close attachment... Off to the Acadamy... Coversation with some Voids... Alt herealded as a new Divine and considered "under void protection" Alt teaches one class lecturing on his book (Guild connections allow for his teaching...) Alt reunites with his reincarnated friend Anna... School slice of life... Alt and Alteria compete for "cutest in school" title... Comedic epilogue with a tone of something more to come in the future... oh and reference the poor Dragoness suffering in Natasha''s darkness (No she doesnt escape...) THE END!!! Implied stuff: Alt IS a Divine at this point so he can do Divine stuff like chosing champions and going to different worlds... Not D.I... But tell me what you think... I walked up to the round stone table while trying to keep the confusion and fear I felt off my face. People were really just animals when you got down to things, and when predatory animals sensed fear they struck. I really didn¡¯t like being on the prey side of the spectrum when things went down, and so I developed great control of my expressions and tells over the years. I doubted there was anyone alive anymore that could tell what I was thinking or even when I was lying straight to their faces, I was more than a little proud of that fact. Pulling out an empty stone high backed chair I marveled for a moment at how light the seat made of what looked like marble actually was. Sitting down I finally took a moment to look around. On my right was sitting a solider, she was wearing some sort of advanced tactical gear that I had never seen before. The camo body armor looked like someone decided to take some sci-fi power armor from a video game and tone it down to the point a person could actually wear it without having to be some insane body builder or fantasy super solider. It was actually pretty cool looking and the way it hugged her tight athletic figure like a steel glove wasn¡¯t anything to complain about either. Probably some sort of advanced prototype¡­ Or maybe some sort of secret military special ops armor, I had heard rumors that the U.S. and Canada had pooled resources for a new spec ops unit¡­ I focused on the woman¡¯s face, out of necessity I had grown to be a great judge of character. If I could get a read on this solider then maybe I could figure something out to make her less inclined to use that insane rifle of hers on the table that looked like it could shoot lasers. Her features were beautiful, high cheek bones, soft jawline, and a flawless light skin tone combining to give her an artful and delicate appearance. Her golden hair was cut short and cut short, the tips only just brushing under her jaw, and her green eyes had hints of blue in them. It was the eyes that told me what I needed to know, the sheer sense of purpose and drive in them let me know that this woman was not one to be trifled with. They were the eyes of a true believer, one of those terrifying old school types that had no doubt that they were doing the right thing and could justify any action they took as being ¡°for the cause¡±. She would be simple enough to manipulate if you made the right first impression, but she would be an absolutely horrifying enemy to have to face. Great, I¡¯m sitting next to a fanatic¡­ At least it looks like she¡¯ll make a good bullet shield if things go south, then again she could also just as easily be the one to start the shooting¡­ I shook my head and turned to the left. Here sat someone who looked like they had stepped out of some old Japanese samurai flick. The man sat straight as a rod, was wearing some sort of kendo training uniform mixed with what looked like ancient Chinese armor straight out of Dynasty Warriors. He also had one of those wide circular straw hats tipped low over his face that kept with the whole mysterious Asian warrior look the man was working with. As I looked into his face I saw a mixture of what I thought were Chinese and Korean features, he was handsome enough I guess although his brown eyes had a hint of danger and wildness in them that concerned me. The fact that he seemed to be discreetly inspecting the people around him like I was fine, but the way he did it unnerved the hell out of me. It was like instead of getting a read on the people around him he was selecting his targets and looking for weaknesses. The katana resting on his lap didn¡¯t help matters either. For some reason my 9mm is feeling less dangerous by the minute¡­ First there¡¯s power armor lady and her future rifle of death, then there¡¯s this guy who might be some sword master who can cut me down before I can even reach around for my gun¡­ What a group to wake up in a dark room with, I feel so safe and secure¡­ Facing forward I saw the two sitting across from me. One looked like the token edgy character that had to be in any anime or game nowadays. I couldn¡¯t make out their gender, or much of anything really because they were wearing this ridiculous hooded black coat and bulky grey armor that looked like it belonged in the same video game that miss power armor next to me got her stuff from. There was even a fully opaque mask under the hood hiding the persons face, it was like they were screaming that they wanted attention at the top of their lungs. But still, it does do a good job of keeping them unreadable. And if that armor is anywhere as tough as it looks and not just a good piece of cosplay I¡¯m guessing it¡¯ll take more than my 9mm to dent it¡­ Shit, this really isn¡¯t looking good. Why couldn¡¯t I have been drugged and kidnapped by some idiots like the south street kingpins, then I could probably just talk my way out of things in under an hour¡­ Then there was the other girl across from me. She looked to be about my age or maybe her late teens and was wearing blue jeans and a graphic tee that looked like it was from some rock concert. She had pulled her knees up to her chest and looked to be trembling, her watery blue eyes scanned around her nervously and her left hand seemed to be anxiously playing with her long brown hair. Considering everyone else around me she seemed like she was the only normal person besides me, but then again I had a gun hidden under my jacket and a few knives strapped to my ankle under my faded black jeans so I couldn¡¯t really call myself normal. Ah, and then there¡¯s you¡­ The girl who looks to be as scared and confused about the situation as a person could reasonably expect from someone whose been abducted. But then, you also seem to be a bit too normal.Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. If I didn¡¯t think smiling would bring even more attention to myself and potentially get me killed I would¡¯ve had a big shit eating grin on my face at that moment. You¡¯re a good actress, but you picked the wrong role for this situation. Normally the scared abductee would be the right card to play, but when you¡¯re in a room with a Halo reject, a swordsman straight out of feudal Asia, and Edgelord McNoFace the scared ¡°normal¡± girl stands out like a sore thumb¡­ Props for sticking to the part though, at least you know to commit to the role you¡¯ve chosen. Of course there could be the chance I was wrong, the girl across from me could be exactly what she appeared to be, but I doubted she was. When you get good enough at lying you begin to be able to spot other liars, and I was so good at lying my government had me do it for a living. Unless I was getting rusty, and given the fatal implications that would mean I sincerely hoped I wasn¡¯t, the girl across from me was playing the same game as I was at the moment just with a different mask. With a twinge of anxiety I realized that this was it, there were only the five of us in this room siting at this table. What made my anxiety worse was that I couldn¡¯t catch even a hint of a tell that could tip me off on who was in charge here, hell from what I saw it didn¡¯t even look like any of these people were involved in kidnapping me. It looked like everyone, well everyone except edgelord who could be high as a kite or making an evil smile at a job well done under that getup of theirs for all I knew, was looking around for answers as well. So if the kidnapper isn¡¯t sitting at the table¡­ I tried to mask my casual glance over my shoulder with a stretch, I didn¡¯t want to alert anyone at the table or hiding in the dark room beyond the light shining down on the table that my focus had shifted. I might as well not even have bothered. It was like my casual glance was a gun going off with the way everyone burst into motion. Samurai dude had his katana out and held at the ready pointed out at the darkness, his blade didn¡¯t seem to shake or waver at all and was held with a control and skill that seemed inhuman. Future soldier Jane had her rifle at the ready aiming out at the dark of the room from her kneeling firing position with her back to the high backed chair, I guess it said something about her that even when facing an unknown enemy she still kept cover between her and the rest of us. Edgelord had somehow managed to knock their chair over, crouch behind it for cover, and pull out two hand cannons that made my 9mm look like a cheap squirt gun at a kid¡¯s party all without making a sound. I internally notched edgelord up a few degrees in my ¡°Ohmygawdwhatthefuckiswiththesepeople!?¡± scale, they seemed more than dangerous enough now to pull off that whole ¡°I am Death¡± persona that their outfit seemed to be going for. I at least felt a bit better about myself when I saw that the actress playing miss ¡°normal¡± abductee seemed to have a more normal reaction speed. As I pulled out my 9mm and pointed it out at the darkness of the room she only just seemed to be dropping her fa?ade and standing up, it filled me with a strange sort of relief that she didn¡¯t ninja flip onto the table or pull a machine gun out of nowhere. At least I could claim that I had better reflexes than a teenage girl, which having thought about how that would sound I decided I would never say aloud. As I aimed out at darkness that I could have sworn was impossible to achieve without being deep in a cave without so much as a matchstick, a thought struck me. A thought that in retrospect probably should have come to me far sooner than now, although given how frequently kidnapping occurs in my line of work I couldn¡¯t really be blamed for glossing over it before. ¡°Um, hey¡­ Does anyone remember how we got here?¡± I was proud of the way my voice came out steady and smooth even though I was in a full blown panic internally. I couldn¡¯t remember how I could¡¯ve possibly gotten into a situation like this, let alone how someone could have transported me here without my knowledge. Even the best sedatives out there shouldn¡¯t have blacked out much of my memory before having them administered, not with my levels of training and the built up resistances to various drugs and toxins that training gave me. I should have some sort of idea of how I slipped up and got knocked out, hell I probably should¡¯ve even woken up mid-transport depending on how long it took me to get to wherever the hell I was. But I didn¡¯t remember anything like that. The last thing I could recall was telling my handler about the latest deal the black roses had worked out with the Ceres cartel before drawing a hot bath, then there was nothing. Just a big blank until I woke up here and walked towards the only light source I could see. There was a mumbled curse before a husky feminine voice answered my question. ¡°Was on an op in the empire of Brazil. Was down to my last two mags and the imperial guard was closing in, there was a scream and someone yelled ¡°phase charge¡± then nothing¡­¡± I shivered at that, it sounded like future solider Jane had been in the middle of some sort of life or death firefight. The fact that she was here and didn¡¯t remember anything after that firefight said a lot that I didn¡¯t want to contemplate, I had never been big on religion in my life and thoughts on the afterlife were vague and distant things for me. Wait a minute¡­ EMPIRE of Brazil? What the fuck? Brazil is only just becoming a first world country and it sure as shit isn¡¯t an empire. I think it¡¯s a democratic nation, right? Wait¡­ No, that would be too weird¡­ It¡¯s impossible, just my inner geek getting the best of me¡­ Clearing my throat I asked a question that I really hoped would be meaningless and dumb. ¡°What¡¯s today¡¯s date?¡± That same husky feminine voice I assumed belonged to future solider Jane answered back. ¡°April 3rd of The Lord¡¯s year 2045.¡± A shocked voice that sounded like it came from the actress spoke out in indignation. ¡°Bullshit, it¡¯s May 12, 2012.¡± A calm and measured masculine voice that could have only come from the samurai answered next. ¡°It is 104 A.W., the season is fall.¡± A synthetic tone growled out next. ¡°The current date is December 18, 2033.¡± I winced at the answers, I really didn¡¯t want to be right. Letting out a sigh that showed more emotion than I would have ever allowed normally I gave my own answer. ¡°February 21, 2020.¡± I had read a lot of comics as a kid, watched more television than any developing child or adult ever should and was well versed in the worlds of anime and video games. With that background my mind drew the only logically conclusion it could, we were all people pulled out of time. ¡°Ah, I see you all are getting to know one another¡­ That¡¯s good¡­¡± The voice seemed to have no inflection, tone, or gender and it seemed to echo in my mind with every word. ¡°I suppose that means it is time for me to introduce myself. Greetings oh chosen few, I am God.¡±